The Missionary Review of the World — October 1899

PIONEER MISSIONARIES TO

vast continents are A LL Oman seems to be

shrouded in almost utter and our regret is that we darkness, ant! hundreds oJmillions are single-handed in this work. .It suffer the horrors oJ heathenism or Islam, the burden oJ prooJ lies is our purpose andplan, God willupon you to show that the cinum- ing, so supply every village in stances in which God has placed Oman with the Word oJ God, but you 1fJere meant by Him to keepyou we need reinJorcements to assist out oJ the Joreign mission }ield. J. US.-PETER ZWEMER. -HON. ION KEITH FALCONER• . I HA VE scarcely expressed in MY work is study, reading, the least degree the view I teaching and preaching to have oJ the extremely serious char- my brethren the Mohammedans. {uter oJ the work here to be entered May God enlighten their hearts upon; and the possible-nay prob- and send His Holy Spirit to illu- able-severity oJ the conJlict to be mine their minds that they may expected and Jaithfully hazarded know God with a true knowledge by the Church oJ Christ between and distinguish between the true two such strong andancientforces, andJalse prophets.-KAMIL'S let- pledged to such hereditary and ter to his father. deep-grounded hostility. Yet " the Lamb shall overcome them; Jor He is Lord oJ Lords."- BISHOP FRENCH in one of his last letters from Muscat. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } OCTOBER. New Series. (VOL. XII. No. 10. VOL. XXII. No. 10.

AHABIA: 'l'I-IE CRADLE 0]<' ISLAM.t BY HEY. SA)IlJ}:L )1. ZWEJlIER, F.H.G.S., BAHHEIN ISLANDS. Missionary of the Reformeu (Dutch) Church in America.

Every nation has its appointed time, and when their appointed thne COU1es they cannot keep it back an hour nor can they bring it on.-The Koran, vii: 31. Ohne Prophetie wird soviel klar werden dass der talentvollste der semitischen Staemme noch nicht zu den Todten gehoert und dass er sich .wieder zu fuehlen beginnt.-Albrecht Zehm's" Arabien seit 100 Jahren.ll When the Koran and Mecca shall have disappeareu from Arabia, then, and only then, can we expect to see the Arab assume that place in the ranks of civilization from which Mohammed and his book have, more than any other cause, long held him back.-Palgrave.

What Jerusalem and Palestine are to Christendom, that, and vastly more, Mecca and Arabia are to the Mohammedan world, the cradle of their religion; the birthplace of t~leir prophet; the center toward which, since long centuries, ambitions, prayers, and pilgrimages gravitate; and the great unentered stror.ghold of Islam. One of the old Bible lands, full of archeological and historical interest to the student, and still offering virgin soil to the explorer, the great Arabian peninsula has strangely remained for the most part a neglected land. In this all too brief study of the subject we will consider, in turn, the geography of the country, its political condition, the people, their language and religion, and lastly, missions.

I. 'I.'HE GEOGRAPHY. Arabia has well-defined boundaries, except toward the north. A convenient line for the northern boundary can be drawn from the Mediterranean along the thirty-third parallel to Busrah. But it should not be forgotten that as regards Ilomad wanderings, physical features, and the use of language, even Bagdad and the Syrian desert are purely Arabian. 'I.'he coast-line of the peninsula has all been carefully surveyed by the Anglo-Indian navy, and stretches from Suez to the Euphrates delta–four thousand miles. '1'he greatest length of Arabia is about one thousand miles, and its mean breadth about six hundred. Its area is a little over one million square miles, • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of Englanu :-Change d or ed final to t when so prononnced, except when the e affects a preceding sonnd.-PuBLISHERS.

t Mr. Zwemer is preparing a book on Arabia, which will probably appear in the spring- of 1900. Inquiries may be sent to the EDITOR.

ARABIA: THl£ CRADI,l£ OP ISLAM

or about four times as large as France. Until quite recently the country was regarded as a vast expanse of sandy deserts. Recent explorations have proved this idea quite incorrect, and the large area toward the southeast now markt Roba EI Khali, the empty abode, has uever beeu explored. The following passage from Palgrave's " Central Arabia" is an excellent description of the general physical characteristics of the whole peninsula: The general type of Arabia is that of a central table-land surrounded by a desert ring, sandy to the southwest and east, stony to the north. This outlying circle is in its turn girt by a line of mountains low and sterile for the most, but attaining in Yemen and Oman considerable height, breadth, and fertility; while beyond these, a narrow rim of coast is bordered by the sea. The surface of the midmost table-land equals somewhat less than one-half of the entire peninsula; and its special demarcations are much affected, nay, often absolutely fixt, by the windings and inrunnings of the Nefood (s3ndy desert). If, to these central highlands or Nejd, taking that word in its wider sense, we add whatever spots of fertility belong to the outer circle, we shall find that Arabia contains about two-thirds of cultivated, or at least cultivateable land, with a remaining third of irreclaimable desert, chiefly on the south. (Vol. 1., p, 91.) From this description it is evident that the least attractive part of the peninsula is the coast. From the table-land of Nejd there is a regular ascent southward to the mountains of Yemen and Oman, where you reach an elevation of 6,000-10,000 feet.

This diversity of surface causes a great diversity of climate. The conditions generally are intense heat and dryness, since the worldzone of maximum heat ill July embraces the whole of the Persian Gulf and the Red Sea coast. But in the high lands the heat is tempered by winds and elevation, while on the coasts it is aggravated by the enormous evaporation of landlocked basins. Arabia north of Mecca and Bahrein, however, has a cold season of at least three months. Nejd has a salubrious climate, and in parts of Oman and Yemen the mercury even in July seldom rises above 85° F. In traveling to Sanaa, July, 18!)Z, I past from a shade temperature at Hodeidall of 1l0° F. to one of 50° F. at Menakhah (7,616 ft. above sea) in two days journeys. At Sanaa there is frost for three months in the year.

Arabia has no rivers, and none of its perennial mountain streams reach the sea. The most important of the many wadys (see Job 6: 15-20) is the unexplored Wady er Rumma, which flows between Sirhan and Dowasir, from the Hejaz coast range right across the peninsula in a N. E. direction toward the lower Euphrates for nearly eight hundred miles, and is supposed by Glaser to be one of the Paradise rivers. (Glaser, Wetzstein, Huber, Doughty.) As regards fauna and flora Arabia so closely resembles the adjaooot African mainland that it seems an eastern extension of this continent l'ather than all integral l)art of Asia.

From the days of Mohammed the Arabs count seven provinces ill their peninsula: Hejaz, Yemen, Haclramaut, Oman, Hassa, Irak, and Nejcl.

I-Iejaz, on tte western coast, is 'l'urkish, has no well-defined limit to the interior, and is important solely becanse of the twin sacred cities, Mecca and El Medina. Sandy, barren, torrid, and unhealthy on the coast; more elevated and rocky, yet equally barren inland (except at Taif), the province has scant blessings and no commerce, except in pilgrims and cholera. Mecca has a population of 45,000, more than doubled during the pilgrimage. El Medina has, perhaps, 20,000; Jiddah, 30,000; Taif, 8,000; and Yenbo, 6,000 inhabitants. The rest of thc inhabitauts are mostly Bedouins, wholly hostile to Ottoman rule. The Turkish official estimate for the population of this province at three and a half millions is an exaggeration.* Yemen, except near the coast, is fertile, well-watered, with rich pastures, magnificent scenery, flourishing towns and villages, a large agricultural population, in one word-Arabia Felix, except for an abominable and tyrannical government. Defler, the French botanist, collected six hundred species of plants ill Yemen! Fully one-fifth of the entire population of Arabia d wells here, and all travelers grow eloquent over its delightful climate, surpassing verdure, and the industry of its people. rrhe chief products are coffee, indigo, dyes, kaat (catha, celastl'us edulis), vegetables, and fruits; there is also a large export of hides and gums. The population is estimated at two and a half million, including Sanaa, with 60,000; Aden, 30,000; Hodeidah, ;W,OOO; and Loheia with 5,000 inhabitants. Yemen is best known of all the provinces. t Hadramaut (Gen. 10: 26) is the old undefined south-couutry with high terraces behind the coast. Jebel Hamra, 5,285 feet, and Jebel Dahum, 8,000 feet, are the highest peaks; the whole region has been only partially explored.!

Makallah and Shehr on the coast, Shibam, inland, are the chief towns. rl'obacco, honey, and fish are the main exports. rrhe expedition under Hirsch discovered native coal mines and heard of lead and gold. The province is independent, possesses no political unity, and is occupied by hostile tribes, some of which are subsidized by England. The Mehri or Ehkili dialect (language?) is the modern form of Himyaritic, and is in use by some tribes; this is the only part of Arabia where a tongue other than Arabic is spoken. The population is unknown, and all estimates are a guess. Perchance the present Austrian expedition will give more detailed information of the hill tribes. Concerning the region north of Hadramaut geographers are completely ignorant and all maps blank.

Oman has a i'ocky coast, good harbors, a mountainous interior, abounding in water, is incredibly fertile, and has an agricultural population as well as Bedouin tribes. Muscat has long been the center of trade and influence; its sultan is practically under English tutelage or protection.§ Oman is said to be rich in minerals, but awaits more careful exploration.

* Hejaz was explored and described by Niebuhr, 1761; Burckhardt, 1814; Ruppell,1827; Wellsted,I831: Bruce, – ; Schimper, 1835: Fresnel, 1840: Wallin,1845; Burton,1853; Seetzen, 1855; Von Maltzan, 1860; Tennett, 1863; Snouck Hurgronje, 1880.

tYemen was explored by Niebuhr, 1763; Seetzen, 1810; Cruttenden, 1836; Dr. Wolf, 1836: Owen, 1857: Botta, 1837: Passama, 1842: Arnaud, 1843; Von Maltzan, 1871; Halevy,1870; Millengen,1874; Manzoni, 1879; Glaser,1880; Defier,I888; Haig, 1889: Harris, 1892. The extreme northeast of Yemen is called Aseer, and we owe our knowledge of this region to Chedufeau, 1824; Jomard, 1S.~9; Ehrenberg, 1824; and Tamisier, 1834.

~ What knowledge we have is due to the bold travelers: Von Wrede – ; KUnzel,I841; Carter, 1851; Van den Berg, 1886; Bent, 1893; and Leo Hirsch, 1893.

§ The best account of this province is found in the books of the following traveler": Welsted, 1835: Whitelock,I836; Eloy, 1843; Palgrave, 1862; Badger, 18<i'1; Jayaker (on dialect of Oman), 1888. Hasa is the eastern coast province; it was formerly called El Bahrein, but this name is now restricted to a group of islands. It is nominally Turkish, but its frontiers depend on the caprice or capacity of Ottoman functionaries. One of them lately styled himself mutaserrif pasha of Nejd. Pearl-fishing is carried on all along the coast, but centers in Bahrein, which is the depot for the whole region round about. Famous dates come from Hofhoof, the capital, and the country has many cold, hot, and mineral springs. Hofhoof, Kateef, Knweit, and Menameh are the centers of trade and population.* Bahrein has a population of at least 60,000, ruled by an independent sheik, under English protection.

Irak is the Arabic name for the northern river country, south of Mesopotamia proper, and including the two Turkish vilayets, Bagdad and Busrah. Besides the capital cities of these two vilayets, the principal towns are Kerbela, Hillah, Koot, Amara, and Nasariyeh. The official estimate for the population of Irak is 1,050,000; probably correct. Outside of the towns mentioned the bulk of the population even here are wild Arabs-some nomad and others living in mat huts along the rivers. Their subjection to the Porte is purely nominal, and they are continually in rebellion. From its month to Bagdad the 'figris is navigable throughout the year for steamers of considerable size, and for some years past an English and a 'fnrkish line ply between Busrah and Bagdad, developing the resources of Mesopotamia. Bagdad, with a population of 180,000, stands in direct and constant communication with Central Arabia, and possesses importance commercially and politically, owing to its situation on the water highway in-a laud destitute of railroads and vehicles. Busrah is the depot for the Persian gulf trade; its commerce is steadily increasing, and here, as at Bagdad, the influence of English commerce and prestige are daily becoming more evident. t There remains the region of Nejd. In its widest sense this includes Nejd proper, Jebel Shommar, and EI Jowf. Isolated from contact with foreigners, the Arabs here have preserved all the good and evil of their inheritance unadulterated. Accessible only by caravan journey, and inhabited by Arabs proud of their lineage, fanaticism is rife. Here Wahabeeism took its rise, and workt as a leaven in the body politic. Rich in pastures and flocks, Nejd is patriarchal in character and government. In the principal towns, Hail, Riad, and Boreydah, there is some learning and a flavor of Western civilization, but for the rest the hands of their clock point to the days of Job.!

The total population of Arabia is variously estimated by different • The best accounts of Hasa are by Sadlier, 1819; Pelly, 1865; and Palgrave, 1862. t The authorities on Irak are: Chesney,1850; Lady Ann Blunt, 1879; Greary, 1878; Ains· * worth, 1888. We owe our chief acquaintance with this region to Sadlier, – ; Wallin,I845; Reinaud, – ; Palgrave, 1862; Guarmani, 1864: PelIy,1865; Jomar<i, – ; Doughty, 1888; Lady Blunt, 1883. authorities: Reysheed Bey (,Turkish) gives 10,752,000; Keane (1896) estimates it at 11,000,000, exclusive of Mesopotamia, i. e., Bagdad and Busrah. Others give a much lower estimate. Eight millions is probably nearest the truth. Arabia has no roads, except in Yemen, and no railroads anywherE'. vYheeled vehicles are utterly unknown, and the ship of the desert carries all traffic. A camel time-table is easily constructed by cross-reckoning on the map with a table of distances; for a caravan generally travels only eight hours a day, and three miles pel' hour. From xl uscat to Mecca is twenty-seven days; from Busrah to IIassa, eleven. Turkish telegraph service exists between Mecca, Medina, and Jiddah, Sanaa, Hodeidah, and Taiz, allcl from Busrah to Bagdad. At Aden and at Fao (near Busrah), the peninsula is in touch by electric cable with the wide world.

POLITICAL ARABLL II. THE POLITIC.~l, COXDITIoN.-The history of Arabia since the days of Mohammed has been one of constant warfare and bloodshed; rifles have displaced matchlocks as they did the bow, but the hand of Ishmael is the hand of Ishmael still. Politically, Arabia has never been a unit, nor is it now. Sinai and the two hundred miles of coast south of the Gulf of Akaba are Egyptian. Yemen and Hassa are nominally Turkish provinces, but their boundaries are constantly shifting and never certain. The ShartJef of Mecca often dictates to the Porte, and nomads rob the Damascus pilgrim caravan unless they receive blackmail from the sultan. Even at Mecca, where no infidel arms have ever been drawll, intrigue, murder, and internal wars havc proved Islam the religion of the sword for centuries. The Arabs of Yemen have never ceased to rebel since the victorious Turks entered Sanaa in 1873. The insurrection of 1892 was nearly a revolution.* And this year again all Yemen is in arms. It is very suggestive that in the present revolt some of the rebels make use of the English flag.

Irak alone is actually Turkish, but even in this region Arab uprisings are not infrequent. "-hen Turkish power meets disaster in Europe the day will dawn on which Arabia will be partitioned or break np into little princedoms.

Aden became English in 1839, and since then the "cinder-heap with its fortress" has grown to a tract of land two hundred miles long by forty broad, and a population of 130,000, while the influence of its just government, civilized institutions, and military prestige has been extending until they are recognized all over Yemen and IIadramaut. All the coast-tribes from Aden ea.stward, and from Muscat to Katar are subsidized by annual payments, or have made exclusive treaties with England. Muscat, the key to Oman, has, since the Arab incursion of 1897, and the French episode of March, 1899, practically * Blackwood's Magazine, Feb., 'n3, article by Harris. become a British protectorate. Bahrein is under English protection also; and this word "protection" in Eastern politics has about the same significance that "preemption" has to the Dakota farmer. England's settled policy in the Gulf is to shut out Hussia from a Persian harbor, France from one in proximity to India, and to be sole mistress of the sea. Already she has agents and consuls everywhere; the postal system is British; the rupee has driven out the piaster and the kran; ninety-eight per cent. of the commerce is in English hands; the Persian Gulf will soon be an English lake; and when the longtalked of Euphrates Vaney, or Anglo-Egyptian-Arabian railroad becomes a fact, Kuweit, with its splendid harbor, will become the ter- .A VIEW OF MECCA AND THE KAABA.

minus, while India receives its mails through the Gulf route. An intelligent study of the relation of Egypt to India and its frontier will show that there must be a method back of this aggressive policy. Mohammed Ibn Hasheed, the King Richard of Nejd, who mounted to his throne by the massacre of seventeen possible future pretenders, died in 1897, and was succeeded by his nephew, Abd el Aziz bin Mitaab. He is the most powerful potentate to-day in Arabia. His territory is bordered southward by Hiadh and the Wahabee country. Northward his influence extends beyond the Nefood right away to the oases of Wady Sirhan (Long. 38° E., Lat. 31 0 N.), east of the Dead Sea. The inhabitants there pay him yearly tribute, and the people of .Jauf also acknowledge his authority. He commands the pilgrim road from Persia, which brings him an annual revenue of twenty thousand pounds, besides the enormous influence in Mecca and Medina. His green and purple banuer is the symbol of authority alld brute Bedouin justice all over this vast region. He is swift to punish transgressors; keen and cruel to avenge; but lavish in hospitality-a ruler after their own heart. Taxation is light, and service in the army is voluntary. Statesmanship has succeeded where religious fanaticism failed; for ill this same region the Wahabees flourished.

Now the Wahabee movement has col1apst, and their political power is forever broken, since division entered the council chambers of Riadh, and their llOpes for a general jilwd against infidels were blasted by the attitude of the Turkish rulers. In the highlands of Aared and Kasim they still claim adherents and authority. But the game is over, a;.nd the dynasty of Saood ended.

III. THE PEOPLE, LANGUAGE, ANn RELIGION.

(1) Ooncerning the origin of the present inhabitants of Arabia and their earliest migrations there is disagreement. But, whatever their origin, the tribes and clans have become unified into one people by the use of one language and the power of one religion. The Arahs divide the whole of mankind into two classes : 'Arab, that is them- selves, and 'Ajemee, that is all other peoples. The nomads and the villagers partake of their diverse environment, but are at heart alike. Baron de Larrey, surgeon-general of the first Napoleon, wrote 01' them: "They have a physiognomy and character which are quite peculiar, and which distinguish them generally from all those which appear in other regions of the globe. Their physical struc- ture in all respects is more perfect than that of Europeans; their organs of sense exquisitely acute; their size above the average of men in general; their figure robust and elegant; the color brown; their intelligence proportionate to their physical perfection and, without doubt, superior, other things being equal, to that of other nations."* Burckhardt, than whom there is no better authority on Arabia, after acknowledging their grave, racial faults, writes: "The wander- ing Arabs have certainly more wit and sagacity than the people who live in towns; their heads are clear, their spirits unimpaired by debauchery, and their minds uncorrupted by slavery; and I am justified in saying that there are few nations among whom natural talents are so universally diffused as among the Bedouins."-(Notes on Bedouins and Wahabees, VoL 1., p. 184.) The Arabs, as a race, are lively, good natured, polite, manly, patient, courageous, and hospitable to a fault. The Arabs are ignorant, quarrel- some,t untruthful, distrustful, sensual, proud, covetous, superstitions, * Kitto';: Cyclopedia, Art. Arabia, t As on" of their own poets has said: Strong-necked lion'men, Who menace one the other in malignant hate Like demons of the dark, Feet fast· riveted in .conflict.-Zoha.ir1 C;oupJet 71. tJl ~~AA I .. I .. f • …JW• ' .~ ~t ~~~ ~ ~V:'- =-' l'

~4:J~ ~ A LETTER FROM A POOR CRIPPLE IN OMAN, ASKING FOR CHRISTIAN BOOKS dishonest, and altogether given to robbery and theft. Oombine these two statements and the paradox resulting is a near approach to the Arab character. The tribes of the interior are far superior to those on the coast, and lowest in the scale are the mixed bloods, who live in the ports, adopting all the vices and none of the virtues of an incipient ci vilization. In addition to this distinction it is to be remembered that eastern Arabia has taken color by long contact with Persia; southern Arabia has absorbed Indian ideas; and western Arabia plainly shows the proximity of Egypt.* (2) The Arabic language was the greatest gift of Arabia to the world, and is the proudest possession of the Arab. It is now spoken by about seventy million of the human race; its alphabet has been adopted by many peoples in Asia and Africa; it is to-day spreading all over the northern half of Oentral Africa, and it will yet prove, in its matchless version of the Holy Scriptures, a vehicle for everlasting truth to millions, even as it received its grammatical perfection in publishing and adorning a worldwide falsehood. Harmonious (in spite of its gutturals), fiuent, logical, with wealth of synonym and of boundless vocabulary, nearly perfect in grammar, it is called by those who nse it "the language of the angels." And this lIlay be the reason why ordinary mortals, endowed with less perfect speech, find it surpassingly difficult. Wright says: There are few if any nations of ancient and medieval Europe which can boast of a literature like the Arabic, especially in history, geography, philosophy, and other sciences, to say nothing of poetry and the peculiar systems of theology and law which depend on the Koran.t (3) The religion of Arabia is Islam. Except for the small colony of Sabeans on the Euphrates, and the Jews of Bagdad, Busrah, *' This is true of dress, architecture. literature, ana manners.

t Comparative Gram. of Semitic Lang., Intra. Yemen, and Western I-Iadramaut, all Arabia is, at least nominally, Mohammedan. vVe make no count of the few Europeans, Parsees, and Hindu traders of the coast towns. Some of the Bedouin tribes, particularly in south Arabia, are half-pagan in their practises, but all repeat the Moslem creed, and call themselves Moslems.

Cradled at Mecca, and fostered at Medina, the creed of Islam has had undisputed possession of the entire peninsula almost since its birth. In other lands, snch as Syria and Egypt, it remained in contact with a corrupt form of Christianity or, as in India and China, in conflict with cnltnred paganism, and there is no doubt that in both cases there were mutual concessions and influences. But in its native Arabian soil the tree planted by the prophet has grown with wild freedom, and brought forth fruit after its kind. " By their fruits ye shall know them," is Christ's criterion in the study of comparative religions. There is llO better polemic against Islam than a presentation of the present intellectual, social, and moral condition of Arabia.

Schlegel, in his "Pliilosophy of History," tersely characterizes Mohammedanism as "a prophet without miracles, a faith without mysteries, and a morality without love, which has encouraged a thirst for blood, and which began and ended in the most unbounded sensuality.'· The monotheism of Mohammed, with its heathen Kaaba and Black Stone, was a compromise; nor did it ever uproot pagan superstitions in Arabia; nay, rather it increast them. Stone and tree worship are yet common in many parts of the peninsula, even in the vicinity of Mecca. Belief in jinns, {Iofreets, and ghosts of all kinds, is universal, and the last two chapters of the Koran are used to exorcise them. All Arabs believe in alchemy, astrology, necromancy, geomancy, THF. REPUTED TOMB OF EVE AT JIDDAH. the evil-eye, and amulets. A favorite remedy for sickness is a decoction of Koran texts written in ink! The denial by Mohammed of a mediator and an atonement could not eradicate the human need for both, and, in consequence, Arabia, like other Moslem lands, has much saint-worship and even blood rites and sacrifices. Tombs of holy men are sanctuaries, and relics are" worshipt "in many places. If "idolatry is every worship· that stops short of the Sllpreme,"* then most Moslems are idolaters. It is the irony of history, that at Medina the grave of the prophet who curst saint-worship has become a center of superstition and pilgrimage, and that at Mecca the favorite amulets in common use by women, who are taught to despise Christians, consist of old Venetian coins, with the image of St. Mark and the Savior It No wonder that Abel EI Wahaab arose in protest against such monotheism, rejected the teachings of all the four orthodox doctors, and tried to sack the Kaaba itself in his zeal for the original purity of Islam.

As regards morality Arabia is on a low planc, tho away from the cities family life is not so corrupt as in some other Moslem lands. More exactly stated, the condition of women among the Bedouin still partakes of the freedom and respectability which prevailed before Islam. In the use of the veil, for example, ancient patriarchal custom has proved stronger than religious legislation. It is almost unknown among the nomads, but universally worn in the towns. Slavery and concubinage exist everywhere. Polygamy and divorce are common. At Kerbela and Nejf abominable" temporary marriages" are sanctioned hy Shiah doctrine, and the system is not very different from the temple prostitution of India. Mecca is the sink-hole for a Moslem world of iniquity. Even Burton testifies: " The Meccans appeared to me distinguisht, even in this foul-mouthed East, by the superior licentiousness of their language. Abuse was bad enough in the streets, but in the house it became intolerable." Travelers have lifted the veil, but it is a shame even to speak of the things done without restraint in the" holy cities" of Arabia. t Yet we do not wonder at it when we remember that Mohammed ascribed his own moral obliquity to divine revelation, and by so doing forever divorced religion and morality. The conscience is petrified; legality is the highest form of wor8hip; virtue is to be like the prophet. 'rhe Arabic language has no every-day word for conscience, and the present book term used does not even occur in the Koran. I have never seen an Arab child blush.

Intellectllallife has made little progress in Arabia since" the days of ignorance," when all the tribes gathered annually at Okatz to compete in poetry and eloquence. '1'he Bedouin are all illiterate, their • F. H. Hedge.

-r Page 166, Vol. II., of "Mekka," by Hurgronje.

:j: Hauri's " Der Islam1" pp. 143-148; Burton's n Pilgrimage; " H11rgronjp,'s U Mekka," Yol. II., pp. 11,24, 15, 107-111, pte. + ')( M. tUn.. R~ t £e~~ x y 010 ~S~ II)) u T~ Cd- etr'- U1(~ ~ ~~ 6 WfA.'1 [( 'it'~ IT ~d )-. SkMn. lfJ~ =s ffl~ n-r( 1.@rundJ T3~ '? ~/t1.a­ 1 ~W III 731La- f3uu..5~ ~~ ,Q only writing is to scratch their masms on everything, and book-learning in the towns is comprest into the narrow mold of Koran philosophy. Schools are very few in Arabia, and even in the centers of learning, Mecca, Sanaa, Zebid, and Hail, they are of an elementary character. Doughty, who spent years among the Arabs, says they are barren of all inventive skill, ignorant of every science save that of tracking camel footprints in the desert! Kufa, which was once the Oxford of Arabia, now has one day-school with twelve pupils! Fatalism, the philosophy of the masses, has paralyzed progress. Hope perishes under the weight of this iron bondage, and authority (taking Allah for its example) clothes itself in the garb of religion to exercise on the one hand grinding oppression, and to offer lavish pardon for sufficient backsheesh, on the other. The bulk of the people are passive. Injustice is stoically accepted with the pions phrase, "This world is the kafir's paradise and the Moslem's prison-house." No man bears another's burden, and there is no public spirit. Treachery and murder are the steps to petty thrones in free Arabia, while in the Turkish provinces justice is sold to the highest bidder. Cruelty is common. Donald Mackenzie wrote recently: While at Hodeidah I saw a most revolting sight; just outside the principal gate of the town, in a Mohammedan burial place, I found a poor old man chained, perfectly naked, exposed to the burning sun by day and dew hy night, with no shed or covering of any kind; the poor fellow was quite insane. I found, from inquiries, that this wretched man had been chaiped at this place for seventeen years; that he had been a powerful sheik, but a more powerful one had ruined him and chained him in the burial-ground near the highroad for caravans, and opposite his rival's house, so that everyone could see the latter's power in the country. The inhuman wretch who did this farms the customs of Hodeidah from the Turkish government.

Lying is a fine art, and robbery a science. Islam has made the hospitable Arab hostile to Ohristians and wary of strangers.

Over all this hangs a cloak of self-righteousness and formal observances. There is no soporific like the Koran; nothing so well designed to hush all the heart's questionings as a religion that denies the need of an atonement, and promises paradise to those who accept the creed of eight words, no matter what their life may be.

There is no hope for Arabia in Islam. It has been tried for thirteen hundred years, and piteously failed. Is there no hope for the Arabs in the Gospel? Will Palgrave's prophecy prove an ilile word and Mecca forever defy Christendom?

ARABIAN )IISSIONS.

IV. MrssIONs.-Concerning Ohristianity in Arabia before Mohammed's religion appeared, we know: 'I'hat there were Arabians present at Pentecost; that St. Paul resided for some time in the dominions of the Arabian king Aretas (Harith); and that Agbarus, so celebrated in the annals of early missions, was a prince of Edessa, while six bishops from Arabia were present at the Nicene Oouncil.

The tribe of Ghassan was early converted to Christianity, and Yemen was noted in the third century as the mother of heresies. Frumentius introduced the Gospel into South Arabia, and built churches at Aden, Sanaa, Zaphar, and Hormuz. Ibn Khalican enumerates several Ohristian tribes, and all of Nejran was won for the faith. During the reign of Dhu Nowass, the Jewish king of the Himyarites, thousands suffered cruel martyrdom. Gregentius, Euthymius, Simeon Stylites, and St. Saba, are other names around which legends of early mission work in Arabia cluster. But the form of the faith was not pure enough to be permanent. It lackt spirituality, and abounded in doctrinal quibbles. In the same year in which Abraha, the Christian king of Yemen, was defeated by the idolaters of Mecca, Mohammed was born. His dying injunction was that his native country might be inhabited solely by "believers," and it was rigorously enforced in the caliphate of Omar. Even before his death the Ohristians of Arabia had become apostate. Wright says, "Whether any Ohristians were left in the peninsula at the death of Mohammed, may be reasonably doubted." 'rhis was in 632, A.D. Prom that date nntil the day of Keith Falconer, the whole ~f Arabia was 1ttterly, con- THE SOLDIER'S CHURCH AT ADEN.

tinuously, and inexpll:cably neglected by tlte Church of Christ in its UJork of evangelization. The false prophet has held undisputed sway in the whole peninsula.

The story of Ion Keith Falconer's life is well known. He was, in the true sense of the word, the pioneer missionary of Arabia (for the Roman Catholic mission, founded at Aden in 1840, was not intended to reach the Arabs, and even now confines its efforts to the"mixt population of Steamer Point). Keith Falconer called attention to the neglected Arabs by the appeals of his lip and the sacrifice of his life. Being dead, he yet speaks to all Christendom of that vast region "shrouded. in almost utter darkness," whose "millions suffer the horrors of Islam," and pleads for Arabia. The mission so nobly begun has been faithfully continued by the Free Church of Scotland, but, from lack of laborers, the work has not yet extended beyond Sheikh Othman (Aden), except indirectly through the potent influence of their medical missionaries. III addition to their hospital work, they plan to open an industrial school for Aden waifs and orphans, in the near future The Memorial Church at Steamer Point was bnilt for their work among soldiers, and its services are in English. In 1887, Maj.- Gen. J. T. I-Iaig, R.E., made extensive journeys in southern and east- ·ern Arabia with a view to missionary effort. In answer to his plea, Dr. and Mrs. Harpur, of the C. M. S., came to Aden, afterward moved to Dhala, 60 miles north, and finally attempted medical work at Hodeidah. But they were soon obliged, by Ottoman opposition, to withdraw. Missionary journeys in behalf of the Jews of Yemen, were made as early as 1856, by Rev. A. Stern, and since by others, but nothing permanent resulted, and the interior of Yemen remains unoccupied.

From Usambiro, Central Africa, Alexander M. Mackay, in August, 1888, sent-fort.b his remarkable appeal for a mission to the Arabs of Oman.* It was the trumpet-call to duty for the aged Bishop French. After thirty-seven years of mission labor in India, he resigned his bishopric, "moved by an inexpressible desire to preach to the Arabs;" He arrived at Muscat on F eb. 9th, 1891, and died on May 14th of the same year. His plans never reacht execution, and he never reacht the interior, the goal of his desires. But the few months he spent at Muscat were full of the work of faith and the patience of hope, as well as the labor of love and wonderful self-denial. Was it to shame the church that a lonely, aged man was permitted to raise the King's banner in reeponse to Mackay's plea, and to die in doing it ?

T1tE MISSION HOUSE AT ll1:SCAT.

Two attempts have been made to en ter Arabia from the north one by Rev. Friedrich Grobe, of the German Lutheran Church (1893), by working independently among the Bedouin of Sinai, and another by Samuel Van Tassel, of the North Africa Mission (1890), among the Nomad tribes east of the Dead Sea.. The latter mission was frustrated by the 'l'urks. Mr. FordeI', of the Christian Alliance, planned to enter by way of Damascus (1898), but met wi th an accident. The C. M. S. mission at Bagdad (which may, perhaps, be counted in Arabia), was * Again and again I have heard the Arabs aver that in their country, Oman, we did no~ ve.nture to introduce our religion! I have been a lso taunted by negroes with the remarK, why come so far to ask people t o change the customs of their fathers, while you neglect the Arabs? . . . This stigma must be removed. . . . The importance of Muscat as a mis- sionary center for work among the Arabs can scarcely be overestimated. . : . In more senses than one lIIuscat is the key to Central Africa, . . . but the post must be held by no feeble stalf. . . . These poor Arabs, wbom I respect, but who have given me much trouble in years past, the best way by which we can.turn the edge of their opposition, and convert • their blasphemy Into blessing, is to do the utmost for their salvation.-Life of .Mackay, 1'1'- 417-430. establisht ill 188:Z, IIY Dr. Hobert Bruce, as a braneh of their Persia mission, but is now separate. 'l'hey have taken over Mosul from the Presbyterian Board, and are strengthening their work at Bagdad itself. The medical mission is remarkable for its success- and the extent of its influence; patients come for hundreds of miles; one hundred and forty-seven major operations were performed last year.* The Arabian mission of the lteformed Church in America (1891) occupied Busrah, Bahrein, and Muscat on the Persian Gulf.t It was at Busrah that Kamil Abd El Messiah, a Moslem convert of the Syrian mission, laid down his life in earnest witness for the truth. He was the first Mohammedan convert who preacht Christ to the Arabs of Hadramaut and East Arabia. Beyond Busrah this mission has outstations at Nasariyeh and Amara, northward.

Bahrein was entered in 1892, and offers splendid opportunities because of the great freedom enjoyed; but the work has been retarded from lack of laborers. Muscat station owes its existence and development to the devotion of practical energy and patient endurance of Peter John Zwemer. Alone he penetrated far inland to plant the banner which fell from the dead hand of Bi.shop French, on the heights of Jebel Achdar. In the face of stupendous difficulties and a most trying climate, ~e persevered in holding the fort, while appealing in vain for the sinews of war and a comrade in arms. He translated a tract for Moslems, set it up in type, and struck off on a hand-press turned by a rescued slave lad, the first Christian leaflet ever printed in Arabia. The school for rescued slaves was the outcome of his individual effort and enterprise. Worn out by fevers and six years of toil, he went on furlough after a wearisome journey and three months in the hospital at New York, ever looking forward to recovery and to further service in Arabia with patient expectancy (so unwilling was he to layoff the harness); he fell asleep on October 18th, 1898. America has his body, but his heart is in Oman and his memory will survive longest at Muscat, where he spent his strength, but not for naught.!

As regards the future of missions in Arabia, a glance at the table of statistics will show the utter inadequacy of present efforts. Only four points on the coast are occupied, and the whole interior is untoucht. Open doors, long neglected and closed doors, await the knock of faith. It is a serious problem, but its solution is as certain as God's promises, and will be equally glorious. In the book of God's love, also, "every nation has its appointed time, and when their appointed time comes they call not keep it back an hour." The bow of promise is already on the political horizon. God's providence has sealed the work so far attempted.

When, fifty years ago, Krapf buried his wife at Zanzibar and stood alone beside her grave he said: " Now is the time come for the evangelization of Africa from the eastern shore, for the church is ever wont to advance over the graves of her members." 'l'hat omen also is fulfilling for Arabia.

* Medical mission work last year: Out-patients, 6,033 (new, 2,469); visits in patients' homes, 620; number of in-patients, 161 (150 Moslems). There is also a book shop for sale of religious literature and Bibles. There are boys' and girls' schools, but the government does not allow any Moslem pupils; hence the value of the medical mission as the'only available means of reaching Moslems. t An account of the difficulties and the encouragements of their work appeared in THE REVIEW for October, 1897. ' t, Still another has since laid down his life for Arabia at Muscat. Geo. E. Stone. who went out to the field last autumn, had only just taken up the work which Peter Zwemer had laid d'Jwn, when he, too, was called to rest from his labors. – ' .——– – – — ——-;-~-:::.–;;—;—,—-;–;—–;–.,–;–:—- ~1t:~~',~ei;g.~-1 ~ I. !~ [1.1, ~ : ~~~ ~ U~ STATISTICS FOR 1898. MISSIONARY SOCIETIES. .~_:a0S,Qg).:…;. :l0 "r>:n:;:>- l"Q",) 1–;- ~~!-;- ~ ~ I' ~ Jrl:I."'~:-Q0.$Z Ea 8 o Church Missionary ~I~ ~ I ~ ~~,~ZI o ·iS. ~ ~~! ~ ~ ~6 I J] Society, Bagdad, 1882 6,033 I I : ' Keith Falcon"r Miss. (F. C. S.) Aden, 1887 2 2,- 2 1[' 4 Arabian IIlission (R. C. A.), 1889, Busrah, 311 17,866 – – I ! 5I' 2 I-::;;. -:1-; -(;- .!!,' B.B&ahFr.eBini,blMe Suoscc.atJ.B..a..g..d.a..d………………….. . …. ~ ~I'~ 32 , ~I' 116',~;.,' – * 4,- 458 l' 22,,04~107 1 18 (~) II I Aden………… " .. ..

Totals…………. …. ……. . . . . ,~~I~I~! ~I~r~ ~ – -* – one medical nlissionary at work .

Only BIBLIOGRAPHY.

1. Geogl'aphy.-(In alldition to the books of travel by the various authors referred to under each province.) Hilprecht's Recent Exploration in Bible Lands (1897). Stanford's Compendium of Geography, Asia, Vol. II, by Keane (1896.) Gibbon's Rome, Chapter L . Sale's Koran,Intl·oduction. Zehm's Arabien und die Araber seit 100 Jahren (Halle 1875), an exhaustive work reviewing all results of travel up to date. Sprenger's Alte Geogl'aphie Arabiens. Best general map is Phillip's (22 x 28 in., 32 Fleet St., London).

II. Politics and Hist01·y.-Badger's History of the Imams and Seyyids of Oman (1871). Dozy's Essai sur PHist. d'elIslamisme (1879). Sedillot-, Hist. gen. des Arabes (1877). Caussin de Perceval, Hist. des Arabes avant Islamisme (1836). Playfair's History of Arabia Felix, (1859). Wiistenfeld, Die Chroniken der Stadt Mekka, etc., etc. (1854-61). Burckhardt's Notes on the Bedouins and Wahabys, 2 vols. (–). Statesman's Year Book, Articles Turkish Empire, Bahrein, Aden. The onlYfaper that gives full accounts of recent political changes is Times of India, Bombay, Sept. 2 , 1898.

III. The People, their Language, and their Religion.-(a) Clark's The Arab and the Turk (1875). Lane's Modern Egyptians. Jessup's Women of the Arabs; and especially Doughty's Arabia. Deserta, 2 vols. (1888). Robertson Smith's Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia. (b) Encyclopedia. Renan's Hist. Generale Lang. Semitiques. Wright's Compo Gram. of Semitic Languages. Grammars. Dictionaries. (c) Stobart's Islam. Tisdall's Religion of the Crescent. Haine's Islam as a Missionary Religion. (For list of works on Mohammedanism see Hugh's Dictionary of Islam and Bliss' Encyclopedia of Missions Art. Mohammedanism.) Also Missionary Review of World, Oct. 1898, etc. Bibliotheca Sacra., Jan . 1899. Church Missionary IntelligenceI', Jan. and Feb. 1899.

IV..Missions.-Missionary Review of the Wol'ld, Oct. '93, Oct. '95, Oct. '97. Free Church of Scotland Monthly (current numbers), Mission Field R. C. A., October numbers '93-'99. The Arabian Mission Quarterly Reports, leaflet.s and annual statements, 1890-'99 (25 East 22d St., New York City). Church Missiona.ry Intelligencer, Vol. XII, 1887, pp. 215, 273, 346, 408. Christian IntelligenceI', August 28th, 1889. Northfield Echoes, July 1898. Memorial of Ion Keith Falconer, by Robert Sinker (Cambridge 1800). Life of Bishop French, by Herbert Berks. The Setting of the Crescent and the Rising of the Cross or Kamil, by Dr. H. H. Jessup (1898). Mackay of Uganda, by his sister (1897), Chapter XIV. And on the first missions to Arabia, Wright's Early Christianity in Arabia (London, 1855).

-.""c:~,, ~~".- ­ (

MEDICAL MISSIONS: SAMUEL }<'ISK GREEN, M.D

MEDICAL MISSIONS: SAMUEL FISK GREEN, M.D.-II.

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

In a previous article the earlier years of Dr. Green and the period of preparation for his life-work have been outlined, with the entrance upon his medical mission career, up to 1851. Our space allows only a record of the main features of the remaining years of his later cventful and useful life.

In 1852, Dr. Evarts sharing the teaching, he was able to meet the demand for practice at the homes of patients more than before. He studied the people, and avoided no labor that would make him a wiser and abler helper of their needs. Finding secret vice prevalent, he prepared a tract at once to meet it.

In 1854-5 cholera visited Ceylon. 'rhe people availed themselves of "leg-bail." A day of fasting was kept by all the missions in December. In the Jaffna district alone there were reported for the year 8,000 cases, besides 2,500 of smallpox. But Dr. Green, tho never strong himself, was over ready to help others. The members of the mission had been spared hitherto, but in February, 1854, Rev. Daniel Poor died, and a few days later Dr. Green himself was violently prostrated. Intense anxiety prevailed lest this useful and lovable man should be also taken away, and there was corresponding praise when he was restored. He had, as he said, taken "medicine enough for a horse," and he felt his recovery to be like rising from the dead, for he had had not a little apprehension of a fatal termination.

When the old constable of Manepy died, Dr. Green sadly noted that years ago he had been the subject of the Spirit's strivings, but had gone, "trusting in ashes and the grip of a cow's tail." "Of course," he adds, " such a trust seems ridiculous; but is it not as good as the trust in one's own morality?"

In September, 1856, he noticed a symptom of pectoral weakness, if not disease, in himself. He was at the time bearing heavy burdens of work. During six months, 1,032 patients had been registered, and his literary work was vigorously prosecuted. With aid from his munshi and Rev. Mr. Webb, of the Madura mission, he completed vocabularies for chemistry and natural philosophy, revised his work on obstetrics, etc.

When, in 1857, his ten years of service were completed, it seemed to him his duty to take a respite from labor, and he left Oeylon October 5th, ten years to a day from the date of his setting foot on the island. Few men ever wrought such results in a decade of years. He had so mastered the hard tongue that he could preach in it directly from his English manuscript. He had publisht tracts, laid the basis of a Tamil medical literature, publisht two important works -translations from Outter and Maunsell. He had been connected with the treatment of over 20,000 patients, to whom, and as many more of their attendants, he had made known the Gospel remedies for soul-sickness. Twenty young men he had qualified for medicine and surgery, and some of them were teaching others.

En route to America, he visited Edinburgh by invitation of the Medical Missionary Society, and drew up an outline of his views on medical missions, which is one of the best pleas for the combination of the healing art with. Gospel work. He also attended various anniversaries in London, and visited other cities. The winter of lSfiS-9 he spent in New York, busy in his Master's work even when resting f,om his Oeylon toils.

Various matters kept him in America ulltil May, 1862, when he again set sail. He had been transfer.red by his own consent to the .Jfad1tlYt mission, Dr. Ward being appointed in his stead to Jaffna; but as Dr. Ward died on the voyage to Madras, in 1S60, Dr. Green, at his own request, was reappointed to his former field.

One thing which made his visit to America memorable was the finding of a wife-verily a good thing and a favor from the Lord. On May 22d, at a farewell missionary meeting in Worcester, he was married to Miss Margaret Phelps Williams, who proved in every way worthy of her noble husband.

RETURN TO CEYLON ANI)' A DIVINE DELIVERANCE.

In October, 1862, he, with his wife, was welcomed with enthusiasm in Manepy, his designated station, gladly resuming his manifold activities as medical teacher and practitioner, evangelist, and expositor, translator, editor, and everybody's counselor and friend.

Soon after his retul'll, he amI his wife had a narrow escape, which seemed little short of a miracle. Awakened at a critical moment, interpreting a slight noise as a danger signal, he hastened to seek the cause, and in returning for a key found himself in the only place of safety in the midst of a crash of his cl welling, and his wife, without a change of position, was lying e:cactly su that the falling weight had lodged without cr1tshing hel·.

This is so remarkable that it is given in his own words: I heard on waking the sound of mortar shelling off and dropping from the wall, and with this occasional sounds as of snapping and cracking. I rose to look out into the south veranda, as for several years the posts of it had stood leaning outward, and I had apprehensions lest it should fall. The rain had been persistent for about nine days, and the heavily-tiled roof was thoroughly soakt, so that the tiles were heavier than usual. I went through the east veranda, designing to go through the study to see about the one on the south. Finding the door leading from the study to it lockt, I was about to return for the key. While in the doorway, under shelter of the thick wall, the stone supporting the timber which ran along the top of the south veranda posts, fell from the corner of the study wall, and let the weight of the roof on to the post next it, which lurcht away, and then the next, and so on. These not only carried away the veranda roof, but dragged off the main roof also, in an instant uncovering entirely our bedroom and the study and half the south veranda, and letting down upon us an avalanche of timber, tiles, and mortar. For a moment I was mentally stunned by the crash, but recovering immediately, I called to Margaret, who was still in bed. I was glad, indeed, to heal' her voice from under the wreck, sounding as calm as ever. The dragging of the posts to the southward drew the weight just past her, so t~at it fell without injuring her; but where I was lying a half minute previous the tiles fell in in great quantity, the heavy chunks of masonry from the roof, and the ends of the rafters resting on what would have been the place of my mangled body. A step this way or that would have been death to either of us. A stick rested hard upon Margaret's head, which we got off (help being summoned immediately, and the day having dawned and the rain having just ceast), then one which prest on the shoulders, then one on the right leg. Not a drop of blood was lost; not a wound or a fracture. Literally she came within an inch of death, and I within a second of it.

Soon after his return to Jaffna, he was askt to take the superintendence of the hospital connected with the" Friend in Need Society," and with the approval of the mission lle consented to make a trial of it for three months. He at once reorganized the work for greater efficiency and economy. Some idea of the surgery made necessary may be seen from one record of August 7th, 1863.

Two Chank gatherers severely bitten by a huge shark. One has foul' bad, deep, large bites in his right thigh, and the other his right thigh bitten off, leaving as stump the upper third. We sawed off a bit of the bone which projected about three inches. Performed Simm's operation on an unhappy woman, and tapped a Moorman, making out a pretty good clinic for the thirteen students and three doctors present.

Here, besides all his other work, some 8,000 patients were annually treated, the worst cases being attended to by himself, and all under his oversight. After~ three months' trial, he concluded God was opening before him this new and effectual door of service, and he continued as its superintendent.

Dr. Green warned the natives not to confollnd civilization and Christianity, as tho changes in dress and diet and dwelling could be substituted for change of heart and life. Many who may be denationalized may still not be Christianized; better Christian Hindus than Hindus Europeanized.

HINDU ABOlUNATIOSS.

Meanwhile he rejoiced that light so increast in Jaffna that the head place of Siva was seen to be a den of infamy, and even the heathen began to demand reforms. All the Brahmans about that shrine were reported licentious and the temple was but partner to tho brothel.

He wrote of the Hindu religion: It is dovetailed into the whole social system. Astrologers must fix the day to build a house, and the propitious time for the thatching must come before the first leaf is tied on. In Batticotta women will, but men will not, kill a centipede; for once a woman tried to poison her husband by soup, hut a centipede faIling into it stopt his eating it, and so defeated her malice and saved his life.

What can he viler than the revered, sacred books! He who would faithfully translate Roo·rlll into English would become infamously famous; and sensual corruption pervades the very sanctum of idolatry. "Vhen heathenism sinks the Brahmans will sink with it, from deities to men.

Dr. Green compares Indian false religion to a huge banyan with ten thousand branches, far-reaching and rooting themselves anew in every direction, and the missionary force that is sent forth to fell it, he likens to a few puny white boys with plaything hatchets! Of the Hindu religion, he says with brief btl t awfully pregnant words: It is, perhaps, unsurpast in the absurdities of its ceremonies, in the vileness of its orgies, in the number and extent of its ramifications, in its power to blind the mind and defile the conscience, and in the tenacity of its hold upon successive generations. . . . Probably no missionary ever lived among the heathen long enough to discover even the greater part ·of their abominations; much is visible and more is inferred from circumstances. Enough, however, is open and common, to enable one in a short time to see that their condition has never been painted in too tlark colors. The more it is observed and studied, the more is the need of the Gospel remedy emphasized.

Caste, of course, nr. Green saw to be the great evil in the way of the triumph of Christ ill India. It is, as Dr. Lindsay has said, "a cellular structnre of society where the cells do not communicate."

It forbids association of class with class, and is far more exclusive than the barriers which forbade the Jews to have dealings with the Samaritans. Caste is worth more than education or property to the Hindu, and its loss is next to that of life as a calamity. It is, said Dr. Green, "a great mountain in the path of progress; human strength can never remove it. Perhaps we may tunnel it; but, oh, that the Lord would eome down that it might flow down at His presence and become aplain."

During a deputation's visit, and while they were about to ordain and install the first native pastor, the mission a'lopted, as part of the church covenant, a solemn renunciation of caste. Within a month there were nearly one hundred signatures to the anti-caste pledge; and Dr. Green's personal influence over 11is medical class led the members not only to Christ, but into His church at cost of everything.

During the ravages of cholera in 1866-7, this man of God found his hands full; but he assiduously applied himself both to body and sonl ministries. Health handbills were issued, and tracts on cholera, and the commissioners of government publicly conimended his tireless endeavors to abate the scourge. But he llever lost sight of his greater work to save souls from that second death, beyond which is no life.

In the summer of 1868, he summed up the results of his labor, since his return in 1862. He had led a class through two-thirds of their remaining course of medical study in English, graduating eight physicillls; and carried as many more through their whole course in the vernacular: 110 had trained three dispensers wholly in Tamil, and three more partially. He had made out six vocabularies, and completed four others; carried one large volume through the press, and prepared another; secured three volumes in manuscript, soon to be printed, and five more in crude stage, besides all his guidance of work which others had done.

Before the close of this missionary year he was compelled to resign his hospital superintendency, and in face of all pressure to remain, his resignation was final. The term of servico begun for three months as an experiment had continued to twenty-two times that period.

In the spring of 1869, Dr. Green was busy on the revision of the Physician's Vade 111ecum, a duodecimo of 791 pages. It was the hardest revision work he ever undertook, the "translation was bad, and the subject obstinate," and not until fifteen months later was the work completed. His health was very frail, and disease often showed its threatening symptoms; but the impossibility of creating a pure literature for the Tamils without 'Vestern aid kept him at work, and he had already come to be lookt on as a leader in the creation of science in the Tamil tongue. 1'he whole list of his works, printed in Tamil, amounted to nearly 4,500 octavo pages.

The place which medical literature can fill in missions Dr. Green both testified and tested. For instance, he says of the use of certain cuts in Dr. Smith's anatomical atlas, in connection with the work he was issuing on anatomy.

I regard a volume of this kind as most distinctively aggressive on Hinduism. There is a radical antagonism between the truths it will spread and the prevalent ideas here concerning the body. It should be shown that the body is the Lord's wondrous mechanism, and not the lodgment of divers gods, nor its vario1).s parts controlled by the constellations. With plenty and good illustrations the book will be doubly useful. It will be as different from ~ non-illustrated volume as daylight from dawn. These will advance one item at least of missionary work far toward that desired state in which "the light of the sun shall be as the light of seven days."

We have given unusual space to the outlines of this life, because, as a prominent authority on medlCal missions in Edinburgh wrote of him: " No (then) living missionary had had such lengthened experience, or done so much to extend the benefits of European skill, by translating and publishing a comprehensive medical and surgical literature in the South India vernacular, and by training native medical evangelists." This high" encomium still remains an undisl'mted tribute to his character, attainments, achievements, and general worth.

His incidental labors are not easily tabulated. Thousands heard the Gospel at his lips, who perhaps had never before heard it and never heard it again. Yet who shall tell the outcome! He found at the seaside, and by seeming accident, a blind woman who recognized the missionary doctor by his voice, and told him that, fifteen years before, she had fever and was healed at his dispensary, and that he told her about Jesus Christ; and she added. "I have prayed to Him ever since, and have not worshipt idols."

As another ten years, since his resumption of work ill Ceylon approacht its completion, the return of this distinguisht man to America seemed inevitable. During his two terms of service sixty- four had been trained in medicine (whereas only seven or eight had been before his advent in Ceylon), and over half these sixty-fonr in the vernacular; and a class of twenty were well started before he left. He had produced eight larger works, besides the smaller, and fonr were yet in manuscript. His graduates were filling important positions, "studding the province," and the hospital he had conducted for five years and a half was now manned by them, and had more patients than all the hospitals in the other provinces.

In September, 1873, Dr. Green and his wife and chilclren reacht the family home at "'orcester, and fOllnd that the HOll. Andrew H.

Green, whose fiue country-seat Green Hill is, had enlarged the ances- tral mansion, so that there were now separate and ample apartments for the" new arrivals." Here Dr. Green was to spend the well-earnecl rest of his later days, and from this home he was to pass to the "house of many mansions."

During these closing years ])r. Grecn did not cease to be Ii mis- sionary. Ill-health and absence from the field did not hinder all the service he (~oldd render. Translations an<1 llew compositions, corrp- spondenco, eon versation, pu blic addresses, and the constan t persuasi ve fragrance of his personality, kept up the" apostolic snccession" of holy labol'.

His letters were very numerous alJ(l singnlarly helpful, WIth II strange fitness to the party they addrest ancl the circumstances. We have seen few specimens of so voluminous a correspondence from which such epigrams could be selected. Take this for an example: Perseverance is a virtue; its extreme is persistency; its excess is pertinacity. All the virtues exist witldn the circle of love. Each is a sturdy spoke in the wheel of life. If anyone juts beyond the tire, its vicious length jars and jounces along to discomfort and danger.

Again; The Trinity of God exists also in His power, His wisdom, and His love. The first characterizes His volume of nature, the second His volume of providence, the third His volume of grace, altho in each all three of these qualities are clearly seen. Each of us has as much of God as He wills to have. "Vhoever will have the love of God, has all three. Whoever will have but the power will lack the other two. How terrible at the instant of disembodiment, to feel but the grace of power clincht into every crevice of one's being! How blessed to feel the enfolding of love, and to know it enwraps one forever!

-Order is the balance-wheel of business, and punctuality is the pivot of order. If God has given us all our time, first for Himself, second for our soul, and third for other things, what shall we say to Him if we use it mainly for the tertiaries P 'fo Dr. Green there were born four children between 1864 and I87l-three daughters and a son. While zealous for God's world-wide field, he did not forget these" olive plants" at home, bnt took untiring interest in their training, books and the world of nature, fauna and flora, with microscope and lancet, and above all the Bible, being his helpers; and with rare fidelity to God's ideal, he put first what belongs first, not the mental 01' physical, but the moral and spiritual.

Home rest brought recuperation, but slowly. He hoped to return to work and said, " Altho powerfully weak, we multiply half strength DISPENSARY AT KORADIVE, CEYLON, BUILT I~ MEMORY OF DR. GREEN.

by tenfold demand, aJl<l get the result of fivefold nsefulness," a goou specimen of his spiritual mathematics.

In 1880, he took whooping-cough from his own children, and it probably gave strength to the cOllstitutional malady long preying on his health; and at noonday of ;Vlay 28, 1884, with his Ohristian hope at its meridian, he past into the life that knows no end. His last words were a benediction, and his last legacy a self-oblivious decree: I wish that my funeral may be conducted a~ inexpensively as may consist with decency and order. Let the exercises be simply to edification; and of the dead speak neither blame or praise.

Should I ever have a gravestone, let it be plain and simple, and bear the following inscription, viz: (The last date was left blank, but is supplied to make the inscription complete.) sAMlTEL FISK GREEN, 1822-1884, MEDICAL EVANGELIST TO THE TAMILS.

JESUS MY ALL. —_.———-

CONVERSION OF NESTORIANS TO RUSStAN CHURCH

OONVERSION OF THE NESTORIANS 0]1-' PERSIA TO 'fHE RUSSIAN OHUROH.

BY REY. SAMUEL G. WILSON, M.A., TABRIZ, PERSIA.

~li8sionary of the Presbyterian Church (North).

The Nestorians of Urumia have long had presented to them a choice of Protestantism or Oatholicism. The American Mission and the French Lazarist Mission, besides direct missionary work, have dOlle much to protect them from oppression, and relieve them in famine and other distresses. Yet the Nestorians have not been content. Partly as a pretext for :religious mendicancy, partly with the idea of increasing the number of salaries and the outlay of foreign money, and also to procure protection from landlords and officials, representatives of the Nestorians have besought the help of Lutherans in Germany and Sweden, of Baptists and Methodists in America, and especially of the Anglican communion. The Rev. Dr. Baldwin, secretary of the Methodist Board, writes: "I have received applications from Armenians, Syrians, and Persians, who have desired to institute Methodist churches in their respective countries, saying that their consciences could not be satisfied with anything else, and tho they represented themselves as crying for Methodism more piteously than children ever cried for Oastoria, I turned a deaf ear to their supplications." Several independent agencies, for the benefit of Nestorians, have been started from Germany and England during past years, but the strongest pleas have always been made to the Ohurch of England.

As early as 1838 Patriarch Mar Shimun and other Nestorian bishops and clergy plead for a mission from the Ohurch of England, and Dr. Badger and Mr. Fletcher were sent for one year. From that time onward occasional appeals were made for English help. In 1868 a formal petition was made chiefly from Nestorians of the plain of Urumia to the archbishop of Oanterbury. The death of the latter pu t a stop to the project of a mission at that time, bu t in 1880 Mr. Wahl was sent by his successor, and in 1886 the mission was largely reenforced and regularly establisht. It has since been prosecuted with vigor, aiming to oppose Roman Oatholicism on the one hand, and Evangelical Protestantism on the other. Their purpose was to bring the Nestorians" to accept the truth as enshrined in the ecumenical councils." During these thirteen years the Anglican mission has undoubtedly had considerable influence in weaning the Nestorians from their ancestral faith, and preparing them to accept Greco-Russian orthodoxy. It, however, could not fully satisfy the mercenary spirit of the people, nor give them the expected degree of civil pro-" tection any more than the American or French Oatholic mission had been able to do.

The rayats still continued to suffer oppression, the officials still fleeced unfortunate litigants. The massacres of Armenians in Turkey and of the Nestorian Bishop, Mar Goriel, and his company of priests and deacons; the driving out of thousands of them from the mountains, greatly increast the feeling of insecurity of life and property. Finally the threatening attitude of the Mohammedan population, and fear of the repetition of the Geogtapa outrages, created such a panic among the people that they determined to seek the powerful aid of Russia. This is not the first time such aid has been sought. Bishops and itinerant priests have formally implored the czar's protection for their race by petitions and personal interviews. A Russian mission has often been expected, and a man of the past generation told Mr. Shedd that he remembered hearing it said, when he was a boy, that the Russians were coming before Christmas.

In the present instance, under the leadership of the Matran Mar Yonan, the only surviving Nestorian bishop in Persia, and of Mirza Joseph Khan Arsenius, who is known in America, an extensive petition was signed and carried to St. Petersburg. In response, a committee of investigation was sent to Urumia. It consisted of two priests of the Russian church, one a real Russian, and the other a converted Nestoriall colonist. They arrived on May 25, 1897. They were welcomed with boundless enthusiasm by thousands of the Nestorians, who thronged the road as they entered the plain of Urumia. Persuaded that their day of oppression was over, they received them as their deliverers, with songs and dances.* They had a triumphal procession through the Nazhi district, their propaganda being assisted in every way by the bishop and clergy. Events in Tabriz, too, helpt the propaganda. A Mohammedan mob was threatening the Armenian community of Tabriz, who were protected efficiently and energetically by the Russian consul, Mr. Petroff. The mustering of several regi. ments of OossackR on the border at J uIfa, to enforce quiet in Tabriz, gave a basis to all the wild rnmors of Russian occupation and military protection. Oertainly, many thought, Our time of deliverance from centuries of oppression is nigh. Others, who were desirous to resist the new propaganda, were threatened with the anger of the new master if they did not. accept his religion. Going from village to village, the delegation of missionaries planted before each a holy icon as their standard, and invited, cajoled, or threatened, as the case requir2<1. As a result, from 10,000 to 15,000 persons signed the petition.

• Compare Dr. Perkins' account of his arrival in 1835. •. We were welcomed with the strongest expressions of joy by all classes of that people, and with at least a high degree of satisfaction by the Mohammedan population. The Nestoriahs, in some villages, marcht out in masses to meet us, with their rude trum;:>ets and drums, to expre.s their gladness on the occasion."-Missionary Life in Persia, p. 42. The petitioIi is dated Superghau, Urumia, and begins, "In the name of the Father, and Son, and Holy Spirit. By the grace of the Life-giving Holy Spirit, we, the Syrio-Chaldean people, followers of Nestorius, determine to unite aga~n with the Greco-Russian, one, true, holy, Catholic, Apostolic Church, to unite free from deceit or insincerity, in truth and with a right heart, according to the words of our Great Chief Shepherd, the Lord Jesus Christ, that 'there shall be one flock and one shepherd.' Our fathers and ancestors, 14 centuries ago, were separated from the unity of the church, but hereafter let this iiivision and separation not be between our Nestorians and the Orthodox."

Then in 7 long paragraphs the signers declare that they receive and believe the teachings and decrees of the fourth General Oouncil, and the letters of Cyril of Alexandria, the';' General and 9 local Oouncils, and all the doctrines regarding the person of Ohrist, Mary, the Mother of God, the 7 Sacraments, and other points which may have been in dispute. After a final asservation that their words are true and sincere, the petition ends, "May the Almighty Lord God bless the union otthe Syrio-Ohaldean people with the Orthodox Ohurch."

At that time signers to this petition were sought chiefly in the Nazhi district of Urumia, and there practically all the old Nestorians, includiug their clergy, and the adherents of this Anglican mission, most of the Roman Oatholics (called Ohaldeans), at least a third of the Protestants, and some Armenians of that district besought the holy synod to receive them to the Orthodox fold.

Without waiting to canvass further, the delegation returned to Russia to report, a.cccompanied by Mar Yonan, priests and deacons, and some secular representatives of the petitioners. After their departure there was a considerable period of suspense, in which some of the converts returned to their former confessions, and those who had hastily begun to maintain an independent attitude toward their Mohammedan neighbors lived in fear and trembling.

On the report of the delegation arrangements were completed, and on March 25th, O. S. (April 6), an extraordinary session of holy synod was constituted in St. Petersburg. Mar Yonau, as a candidate for admission to the bosom of the Orthodox Ohurch, was placed before the door, as if a humble supplicant knocking at the door. The secretary of the holy synod gave information of this, and to the question of the primate, the metropolitan of St. Petersburg, the members of the synod gave unanimous consent that the supplicant should be admitted. They brought him and placed him where canuidates for the Episcopacy are accustomed to stand. 'rhen they had the creed read in the ancient Syriac language, after which his leader Abbott Theophylact read the same in the Slavonic, and Mar Yonan signed it, renouncing, once for all, all Nestorian doctrines. Then the primate askt, "Do you receive Bishop Yonan to the communion of the Orthodox Church ?," Ivanik, metropolitan of Kiev answered, "According to the 95th canon of the 6th general council, 1 regard it as proper that Bishop Yonan and those with him be received, retaining also their ranks." The rest of the members having signified consent, Bishop Yonan, having kist the cross that was upon the altar, came forth, and by this the reception was finisht regularly, tho the formal and public ceremony remained to the following day.

On that day a great conconrse gathered in the chapel of the Alexandro-Nevski monastery to witness the unique ceremony. Besides Bishop Yonan there were received at the same time a monk, two priests, and a deacon. They were publicly catechized according to the rites used in receiving heretics (see Rites and Oustoms of the Greco-Russian Church, Romanoff, p. 305), the metropolitans of St. Petersburg, Moscow, and Kiev were attended by innumerable ecclesiastics, and after again calling on the candidates to renounce all the errors and heresies of Nestorianism, they partook of the Mass. A magnificent feast was then served in the monastery, at which many high dignitaries partook, and at the same time a telegram of congratulation was read from his Majesty, the Ozar, in which he besought the blessing of the newly received bishop. (See" The Ararat" of Etchmiddzin. ) The establishment of a mission in U rumia was decided upon. A corps of missionaries was sent out. These were a monastic priest, Theophalact, a monasti~ deacon, and a married priest, Victor Michsalovitch, and his wife. On their way to Persia a considerable stay was made in Tiflis, and from 800 to 1,500 of the Nestorian colony, which resides there, were received by Bishop Flavian, exarch of Georgia. On their arrival in Tabriz they were met outside of the city by all the Russian subjects. The consul-general, who entertained them, gave a reception to the governor-general, the Amir-i-Nizam, in their honor, and the governor in turn invited them to dine with hi01, and gave them orders favorable to the propaganda, and authorizing it from the side of the Persian government.

On their return to Urumia their reception was not as demonstrative as they had received the' first timc, partly on account of a delay in a telegram, announcing their coming, and partly from fear of the resentment of the Mohammedans, There was less haste to enroll, and some of the former signers wisht to withdraw, but the requisite amount of pressure and threatening generally brought them to terms. Hesitation usually yielded to the various motives of gain, fear, family ties, etc., and in the course of a slow itinerary, from one district to another, and from one village to another, they have received to membership nearly all the old Nestorians, a large proportion of the Oatholics (Ohaldeans), a fifth or fourth of the Protestants, and a considerable number of the Armenians, especially in villages where they are mixt with Nestorians. 'rhe total number must now exceed 20,000.

In each village the church building was taken possession of, reconsecrated, and some icons and emblems of the Russian faith placed in it. In a few places, as at Geogtapa and Viseerabad, the old priest and many of his flock opposed the propaganda. There the churches were forcibly taken possession of. At Geogtapa the leaders of the village sent word that they did not wish to receive Orthodoxy.. '1'he missionaries came, however, and a few accepted the new confession. Then the missionaries proceeded to the c1mrch, and, finding the door lockt, broke it open, entered, and reconsecrated it and enrolled many more whom this display of force persuaded to pass over to the side which had the strongest backing. '{'he old priest appealed to the crown prince, who is acting governor-general of Azerbijan, but without result.

'1'here seemed to be some thought of taking exclusive possession of the cemeteries, which, until now, have been the common burialground of all Christians. If, in any case, the cemetery was the property of the old church, this would doubtless be legitimate, tho a departure from the courtesy of the past; but in the villages I believe the cemeteries are the gift of the landlords for the common use of his rrt.llats, so that any effort in this line will probably not be seriously made. Several attempts made to prevent Protestants from interring in the common cemeteries were doubtless without the knowledge of the Russian chief of the mission. It is stated that they plan to buy a large plot near the city of U rumia, and build a cathedral and school. In May, 1899, they, accompanied by many followers, made an extended visit to Tabriz, seeking the pressure of the Russian consul for the redress of grievances and relief from oppressions.

TH E CEREMONIES OF AD.MISSION.

The reception of the Nestorians to the Orthodox fold, is done in the way usual for admitting converts from other Christian churches, by a renunciation of errors, a confession of the Greco-Russian faith, and unction with holy oil. A confession of faith and form for the acceptation of members has been publisht ill Syriac, so that the people may know what is required of them. If there is mental reservation or deceit in the minds of the new COllverts ill accepting the terms, there is certainly no efforts to smooth the intellectual path, or make the terms easy for the candidate. There is no compromise. There must be unconditional surrender to the Orthodox Ohurch. The form used in the admission of the Princess Dagmar of Denmark to the Greco-Russian Church, on the occasion of her marriage to the czariwitch, which is found ill p. 305 of Romanoff Rites and Customs, etc., is the same as that used for the Nestorians, with variations to suit the doctrines and errors of the latter, as distinguisht frolll the Lutheran Ohurch.

"Wilt thou renounce the errors of the Nestorian Church and its falsities?" " I will." "Do you sincerely and with thy whole heart, renounce the errors of Nestorius, and all convocations, traditions, and statutes, and all Nestorian teachers and their teachings, which are contrary to the Holy Eastern Orthodox Church, and dost thou reject them? " " I renounce and reject them."

"Dost thou reject Nestorius, Theodoret, and 'l'heodorus, etc., and condemn them to anathema? " " I do." * Then the convert is specially called upon to accept Mary as the theotokos, the Mother of God, and to pronounce accursed whoever reject this doctrine, to confess that ill Ohrist there are two natures, God and man in one person, not two persons. Oonsent is r"lquired to the short creed, the ten articles of religion, including the ordinances of the seven General Oouncils, and traditions and canons of the Greco- Russian Church, the seven sacraments, transubstantiation, the invocation and intercession of saints, and veneration of relics and pictures. After this confession, absolution is given.

The convert is not rebaptized, but receives the sacrament of unction, which corresponds to confirmation. The holy oil used on this occasion is a pure vegetable oil, mixed with various spices, myrrh, mastic, incense, etc., and a particle of a relic. It is prepared only by the metropolitans. and is boiled in the chapel attached to the synod, and in the presence of other ecclesiastics. The priest dips a feather or a splinter in this holy oil, and makes the sign of the cross on the forehead, eyes, nostrils, lips, ears, breast, hands, and feet, at each time repeating the words, "The seal of the gift of the Holy Ghost." He then wipes the places with a sponge dipt in warm water, saying, "Thou art justified, thou are sanctified, thou art purified by the name of our Lord Jesus Ohrist, and by God's Holy Spirit, and thou art anointed with oil in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, now, henceforth, and forever, Amen." The oil is supposed to convey the grace of the Holy Spirit, and to enable the recipient to continue the true Ohristian life.

When the name borne by the convert is that of Nestorius, or any name of a heretic, or any Turkish or foreign name not found in the Russian calendar of saints, it is changed for a new name, as for exam– pIe, Rahana to Abraham, Baba to Alexander.

If we look at the motives which prompt the Nestoriftns of Persia to forsake en masse the faith of their fathers, we find unanimous consent to the assertion that the motives are wholly worldly. I askt one of the prominent converts, "What is the reason you joined the • One convert, in answer to this question, began to curse and revile Nestorlus, and to compare him to the animals and consign him to the lower regions. He was told not to Interpret so literally. Russians?" "For civil protection." "What proportion of the converts changed their religion from conviction?" " None of them." BiEhop Yonan is reported to have examined the creeds and declared that he found practically no difference. Most would be ready to accept the principle enunciated to Mr. Shedd by a priest, that" he would accept whatever church wielded the biggest club," i. e., against the Mohammedans. One whose faith was" made in Germany," looking on the Russians from the side. of their political assistance, said, "God is very good to our little race, to raise up so many protectors for us." The zeal of the new converts for their religion is about as disinterested as that of the goldsmith described in Lalla Rookh, who fell in love with the diamond eyes of the idol of Juggernaut, and who afterward purloined them. They expect a redress of wrongs, protection from the oppressions of their landlords, from the exactions of Persian officials, and the fanaticism of the. Mohammedan priests and populace. The Russian influence is all-powerful in Azerbizan, and the way their priests can with impunity bring their whips down upon the looties in the streets of U rumia, and the cowed Persians fear to resent it, creates great expectation.

Then, too, the fear that the Neo-Russians would overreach and oppress their fellows who adhered to other creeds, h'ts led many to cast in their lot with the new movement. This is well illustrated by an incident. A Nestorian was irrigating his fields. A fellow-peasant came up and turned off the water to his own field. When askt why he did so, he replied: "I am able to, for I am a Russian." The first man thought it useless to resist, and walkt away to the village. Presently he returned and began turning the water back to his own field. When No.2 began to quarrel with him, he said: "Go away, or I will knock you down with my spade. I have just enrolled as a Russian, too." Up to this time they are not well satisfied with the measure of protection granted them, and the delegation to 'l'abriz returned only half content with the orders regarding lawsuits, property titles, inheritances, etc., received from the Persian government through eonsular intervention.

It does not seem that the rights and comforts of the Nestorians are less than they were fifty years ago. Rather increase of wealth, especially in gardens and vineyards, has strengthened the love of the world, and made it harder to accept "the spoiling of their goods." Upon the N estorians of this generation must rest the o}Jprobrium of having anathematized their church fathers and adjured the faith for which they suffered the loss of all things and became exiles in Persia. They return to the fold of Orthodoxy, not because they are persuaded of their errors or heresy, but from worldly and selfish motives. Whatever may be the fate of the 100,000 Nestorians nndef Mar Sldmall, the patriarch, ill Turkish Kurdistan, this much is evident, the Nestorian Ohurch has ceast to exist in Persia.

From a Russian point of view, the propaganda has much to recom- mend it. To them the results present themselves as a successful religious work, the winning of a heretical body to the true faith. It can well be believed that many of its promoters in Russia look upon the mission as one for the glory of Ohrist and the Ohurch, and as only incidentally political. But, as the London Times remarks, it annuls the boast of Ober-Procurator Pobiedonosteff that the Russian Ohurch was the most liberal in the world, because it never proselyted. Since the amalgamation of the Georgian Ohurch, with its more than half million adherents, in the early years of this century, the Russian Ohurch has met with no such success in drawing in the smaller Oriental churches. This will give it encouragement to prosecute religious propaganda with greater energy. The efforts to control the see of Antioch, the new missions lately opened in Syria and Palestine, the delegations of monks to Abyssinia, together with the successful mis- sion in Japan, lead ns to anticipate that the Greco-Russian Ohurch may before long enter upon an era of missionary activity that shall rival the efforts of the Roman Oatholic and Protestant churches.

As to the attitude of the other missions in Urumia, the Anglican mission theoretically rejoices in the retul'll of the N estorians, whom they count as heretics, to Orthodoxy, tho they can not but have a bitter feeling against those who pleadingly invited them to come, yet refused to yield to their teachings, bnt received at least outwardly those same teachings when they saw ill such action worldly advantage – The Anglican mission will withdraw from Persia.

The Roman Oatholics, tho they have lost so mauy of their com- munity, will certainly hold on and try to stem the tide.

'1'he Protestant mission (Presbyterian Board of U. S. A.) will stand its ground. 'rhe advent of the Russiall mission has beell a severe trial, but the "Evangelical Syriac Ohurch" has endured manfully. The insinuation that its membership had been gathered by mercenary motives, were without conviction, and would therefore flock to the Russian standard has been proved false. 'rhe fears of the friends of the mission, and the slurs of its enemics have alik'e been showll to be groundless. We call confidently hope that this community of 5,000 souls, tested and strengthened, will remain a permanent witness for reformed Ohristianity, and have lin abiding influence on the future evangelization of Asia. It is secure in its freedom nnder Persian law, and in the event of the province passing under the govel'llment of the czar, it will be entitled to toleration under the laws of the Russian empire. The mission, with a much restricted field, has an important duty to perform in strengthening and deve10ping the churches in character and Ohristian life, in independence and self-support, in depth of conviction, and perfection of 11101'als and grace,

JAN HUS: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

JAN HUS: THE PREAOHER OF PRAGUE.-III.

REV. GEORGE H. GIDDINS, ~f.A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

It is difficult to understand the precise ground of complaint against Hus, or rather to account for the extreme rancor of his enemies, unless it be that, as in the instances of Wiclif and Savonarola, his purity of life was so strong a protest to the corruption of his age. His work was not destructive, like that of Luther, at least in its com- mencement; nor was it, perhaps, in the strictest sense, constructive. He was mainly desirous of purifying existing modes by infusing them with a more righteous spirit. To him there appeared in the church as it was the possibilities of all needed reforms, and, in the simplicity of his faith, it was not so wholly corrupt as to render it impervious to the illumination and purification of the truth. He had not then sounded all its depths of depravity, nor measured the full compass of its crime.

And yet, perhaps, it is not quite so difficult to discover one very pertinent reason for the hatred of his clerical foes, when, in opposition to their ceaseless greed, we hear him, in his popular expositions at the Bethlehem chapel, insisting that "he who gives a single halfpenny for God's service while alive and well, profits his soul more than if, after death, he were to give as much gold as would reach from earth to heaven." This, indeed, would, if once believed and generally practi~ed, be the surest of all possible methods for cutting off the supplies. Again, priestly pretensions were firmly upheld by the enforcement of penance and pilgrimage, to which he opposes a teaching like this: "He who humbles himself to the meanest man, profits his soul more than if he were to go on pilgrimages from one end of the world to the other." And to the carefully-inculcated doctrine of saintly intercession, he protests: "He who holds the Lord God dearer than all creation, profits his soul more than if the mother of God, with all the saints, were to intercede for him."

During the archepiscopal rule of Zbynek Zajitz events had been shaping themselves slowly, but surely, toward those great issues which culminated in the conflict with the king, and during the next archbishop's rule in those greater events which led up to the decisions of the Oouncil of Oonstance. 'fhe burning of Wiclif's books had been followed by a reinstatement an.d reenforcement of the dogma of transubstantiation, and the apparition of the Inquisitors, the Franciscan Jaroslaw, and the Dominican Rvaczka, to try Nicholas of Velenovitz, and others, fOI' daring to preach, altho fl, duly ordained priest, without a special license.

Following the burning of the books, and the promulgation of the bull of excommunication, violent riots had taken place in many of the churches and public places of the city. Entering the cathedral on St. Mary Magdalene's Day, the rioters stopt the celebration of high mass, In other churches the people interrupted the anathemas hurled at the reformer with shouts of "You lie! " and in St. Stephen's swords were drawn and death threatened to the preacher if he dared to continue his calumnies. Severe reprisals followed, and the city was in a fer- ment until King Wenceslas put down the disturbances with a strong hand.

A powerful protest against the action of the archbishop had taken the form of a public disputation, continuing over five days, the vari- ous positions of Wiclif being defended by Hus, Zdislaw of Zoiretitz, J akau bek of Stribro, Procop of Pilsen, and Simon of Tisnow. The vacancy caused by the death of Zbynek was even – tually filled by the Moravian Albik, of Uniczow, the king's physician, one of the foul' and twenty candidates, all anxious for the rich emoluments and lofty honors of the post.

While all was ferment in Bohemia, stirring events were proceeding in Rome. Pope John XXII!., ill defiance of his rival Gregory XII" proclaimed a cru- sade against the latter's partisan, .

King Ladislaw d Naples, and promist an indulgence to all w110 should take part in it. This in- CONSTANCI!; CATHEDRAL. dulgenee was proelaimed In Prague by Wenceslas Tiem, the dean of Passau, who, as the papal representative, came hither for the purpose. To this Hus bravely and uncompromisingly prote~ted, and invited a public debate upon the subject in the great hall of the university.

One passage in this protest is very noteworthy: "No saiut ill Holy Writ has given indulgences to absolve from punishment and sin, during a certain number of days and years. Not one of our doctors haa ventured to name anyone of the fathers as haviug instituted and publisht these indulgences, and if these indulgences alleged to be so salutary to men have been dormant for more than a thousand years, the reason may probably be found that, during that period avarice had not, as in our day, reacht its culminating point. If such indulgences are available in heaven it would be Our interest to pray to God that constant war might be waged against the pope that he might throw open the treasuries of the churc' "

Little wonder is it that after such an undisguised rebuke as this, Hus was ordered to appear before the papal emissaries and the arch- bishop. Askt whether he was willing to obey the "apostolic commands," he replied: "I term the doctrine of Christ 'apostolic commands,' and, so far as the commands of the pope of Rome agree with that doctrine and these commands, I am willing to obey them gladly; but when I see the contrary I will not obey, even tho you place before me fire to consume my body."

Already there seemed to loom before him the flames of Constance, but this brave heart had never learned to quail. Dauntless he pursued his way, and if no other path should stretch before him than the path of pain, he would walk boldly on and win a victory through fire and death.

Party feeling was now running very high, opinions were everywhere conflicting, and at length a burlesque procession, arranged by one of the royal courtiers, Voksa of Waldstein, paraded the streets of Prague. From the Kleinseite to the Karloplatz it past, the princi·. pal figure in it being a student seated in a chariot, meretriciously arrayed in all the trappings of a harlot, adorned with handsome robes and silver bells that tinkled as he moved. Around him were suspended fac-similes of papal bulls, which the students, armed with swords and stones, and some hundreds in number, declared they were taking to be burned. Arrived at the place of execution, the documents were destroyed, amid the shoutings and congratulations of a great and excited crowd.

Tidings of these new disturbances reacht the king at Tocznsk, and, determined to restore tranquillity, he summoned the faculty of theology to meet him for conference at Zebrak.

While this conference was proceeding, and, at the instigation of Hus's former friends, Stephen Palecz and Stanislas of Znaym, now his deadly foes, it was resolved to recommence proceedings against the ever-widening influence of the Wiclifite ideas. Another and fiercer conflict was raging in the capital. Three young enthusiasts, Martin, Jan, and Stasek, arrested on a charge of publicly protesting against the preaching of the indulgences, were by the civil authorities beheaded on the street, altho a solemn promise had been given, on the application of Hus, that no evil should befall them. Their youth and blameless lives won the quick sympathies of the crowd, and Jan of Jiczin attended by an immense concourse of the citizens, followed their bodies to the Bethlehem Chapel, singing Isti sunt sandi and other martyr hymns.

These frequent outbursts while becoming intolerable to the king, were daily intensifying the hatred of the clergy to Hus, and through the tireless labors of the proctor Michael" de Causis" of Deutschbrod, their machinations were at last successful. HUB was excommunicated with "aggravation" and "re-aggravation." Not only he, but all who should dare to hold intercourse with him were included in ·the penalty. In whatever place he sojourned Divine service was to be suspended and his eternal damnation was to be decreed and symbolized by three stones being cast at the house in which he lodged. This notable decree arrived in August, 1412. Hus boldly protested against this iniquity and, looking upon the lamentable condition of the people produced by the interdict, and of which he knew himself to be the immediate cause, resolved, for the sake of peace and in the spiritual interests of the people, to retire from Prague; which resolution he carried into effect two months after the promulgation of the edict by settling in the tower of Kozi on the Luznitz, writing immediately on his arrival to his faithful friends at Bethlehem, and the lords in Parliament "to defend the freedom of the preaching of the Word of God."

Touchingly tender are the words he expresses to his followers from his place of exile: "Know, my dearly beloved, that it is in following the example and admonitions of Christ Himself that I should be to the evil-doers a snare to the eternal condemnatior., and to the just a source of sadness and mourning. I have fled away that unjust priests might not forbid the preaching of God's Word, and that ye may not for my sake be deprived of God's holy truth for which by God's grace I will willingly court death." "I have heard of your bitter trials, I too, dear friends, have been tried, but I rejoice that for the Gospel's sake men call me ' heretic,' and that I am excommunicated as a rebel." Again and again he writes, encouraging his followers to fidelity, and fortifies his own and their position by quotations from the gospels, from the apostles, the fathers and doctors of the Church-Jerome, Augustine, Gregory, Isidore, Bede, and Bernard. While Hus was thus away in his castle retreat at Kozi, Archbishop Albik, by a singular and simoniacal arrangement with the titular patriarch, had resigned his bishopric in favor of the Westphalian Courad of Vechta, bishop of Olmiitz, a former master of the mint and undertreasurer to the king.

In less than t.hree months Hus, who had been troubled with sore misgivings on the subject of his flight from Prague, fearing some taint of cowardice might attach itself to him and thereby much of his teaching might be marred, returned to the capital and began to preach again at his well-loved chapel, where, in his absence, his faithful disciple Havlik, assisted by the youthful Martin of Volyne, had ministered to the faithful band. The preaching was, however, almost immediately stopt by the influence of the opposing priests and at the request of the king, who was anxious for peace, and he again withdrew. The king successfully convokt the synod to inquire into the causes that were distracting the realm and injuring its prestige in the eyes of neighboring states, and, a little later, a special commission for the same purpose; but, altho they assembled and wrangled for awhile, both ended without any definite result.

At Kozi, and in all the neighboring country, Hus wrote and taught, and beneath the linden tree outside the Oastle, in fields and woods, in lanes and roads, he preacht to vast crowds of people attracted by his eloquence, yet still more by the simplicity of his message and the bravery with which he battled for the truth.

It was during this exile at Kozi Hus found time to write his magnltm oplts-"De Ecclesid "- besides other polemical tracts and treatises. His generous host, Lord John the Elder, dying, he removed for awhile to the neighboring town 01. Austi, and then accepted the protection and hospitality of his friend Lord Henry Left, of Lazany, at his castle of Krakovetz, on the outskirts of the town of Rakovnik.

His enforced retirement was, as in the case of .Luther at Wartburg, a season of literary labor. The comparative leisure and isolation enabled him not only to prepare his Latin works, but also to write in his Bohemian tongue a trenchant treatise upon" Simony," his "Postilla," brief homilies on the gospels, and expositions of the Lord's prayer, the creed, and the decalogue, "The Six Errors," "The Limbs of Antichrist," etc.

While away from Prague, John Gerson, the clever chancellor of the University of Paris, extracting some of the propositions contained in the treatise "De Ecclesid," wrote to the archbishop, pointing out what he deemed heresies in Hus, and what, perhaps, was still more dangerous, the democratic character of the book and its writer. This letter, and another complaint from the pontiff to the king as to the progress of the Wiclifian doctrines, still more accentuated clerical rancor against the exiled reformer.

It is not at all surprising that time-servers like Gerson, and others, should be stung by some of the sturdy truths he publisht from this retreat, as, for example, when writing on saintly innovation he says, "It is the genuine spawn of hypocrisy, an inexhaustible well-spring of superstition prejudicial to true godliness;" or again, when rebuking the luxury and sloth of the bishops, "They love better to follow the blessed Lord to Tabor than to bear His cross; It is to satisfy their vanity that so many idle ceremonies are provided, so many feasts and bodily pastures ordained, which are daily multiplied to dazzle the people's eyes and delude them into the vain hope of meriting eternal life by observing traditions. Better were it to practise charity, to multiply works of mercy, to administer the Holy Sacrament in the spirit of the Gospel, to exercise a more strict discipline." Here were words destined to live and echo. No longer was it a mere revolt-a revolution was foreshadowed in the work and speecll of this man. The dragon's teeth were being sown, and by and by, not only on the plains of Prague, but over all the continent of Europe, it mighty army should advance. Ladislas, the king of Naples, entered Rome on May 31, 1413, and John XXIII., under the altered condition of things, was forced to listen to the growing clamor for a general council, which should heal the breaches ever widening in the church. King Sigismund, of Hungary, anxious to end the lengthened schism so disastrously rending the church, eagerly favored the idea, and it was finally agreed to hold the council in the ancient city of Constance, to be opened November 1, 1414, and regarding Hus as one of the prime factors in the new movement so rapidly gaining ground, it was determined, on the promise of a saff 3Jnduct and an important hearing, to invite him thither.

Never in the long annals of the church was a council destined to be fraught with such far-reaching issues, with such stupendous import, or to be remembered with such undying infamy as this.

With the most sinister foreboding the guilty pontiff set out from Bologna for the old Swiss city, so soon to witness his well-merited, disastrous, and ignoble fall. "By Satan," he exclaimed, using his favorite oath, "already I have fallen," as within view of the lake his carriage was overturned upon one of the Tyrolean hills.

By those better acquainted with the true character of Sigismund and of the subordinate part he would be compelled to play in presence of astute ecclesiastics and inveterate foes, Hus was warned by the more cautious of his friends to place but little confidence in the promises, however specious they appeared. If Sigismund were even willing to accord him his protection, like another Pontius Pilate, he was doomed to yield to the dictates of a fanatical and infuriated crowd. But the brave man never faltered, and he intimated his intention to stake all in defense of God and the truth, and so, like Luther to Worms, he set out boldly for Constance. The terms of the safe conduct to this council of infamy were to all appearance frank and fair: "Sigismund, by the grace of God, king of the Romans, etc. To all princes, ecclesiastic and secular, and to all our other subjects greeting: " We commend, in our full affection, to all of you generally, and to each individual of you, the honorable master and teacher Jan Hus, Bachelor in Theology and Master of Arts, bearer of these presents. going from Bohemia to the Council of Constance, whom we have taken under our protection and safeguard, as also under that of the empire, desiring that you receive him courteously and treat him with all favor, furnishing him with every needful thing for the expedition and prosecution of his journey by water and by land, without charge to him or his in their entrances and departures for whatever reason, and calling on you to permit him freely to pass, to reside, remain or return, providing him, if need be, with passports duly en regle, for the honor and respect of the Imperial Majesty. "Given at Spires, 18th October, 1414, the third of onr reign as king of Hungary and the fifth as king of the Romans."

Such was the initial chapter in this most perfidious and treacherons of councils, the closing page of which was to be splasht with blood and scorcht in flame.

With clear prevision Hus armed himself with testimonials as to his orthodoxy and good faith from the bishop of Nazareth, inquisitor of heresy, the archbishop of Prague and the university, and on Oct. 11th, 1414, set out for Constance without waiting the arrival of the safe conduct, under the protection of Lord Wenceslas, of Duba; Lord Henry, of Chlum and Laccrubok; and the Knight John of Chlum.

Before starting on this eventful and memorable journey he took a most pathetic farewell of his devoted followers at the old Bethlehem chapel, who, like the faithful friends of Paul at Ephesus, were "to see his face no more." His devoted disciple, Jerome, embracing him, exclaimed: "Dear master, be firm, be constant, endure intrepidly, sustain boldly while leaning for support on Holy Writ, what you have preacht against pride, avarice, and the other vices of the church. If that task be too much for "you, if I learn that you are in dauger, I shall immediately fly to your aid."

How courageously that promise was redeemed the page of history records with pride.

There are some very tender passages in the pastor's farewell letter to his flock: "I set forth to appear before my numerous enemies, but I confide wholly and solely in God, the All-powerful, and in my Redeemer. I do therefore trust that He will give ear to my ardent prayers,-that He will make me to speak with prudence and wisdom, and that He will give me His Holy Spirit to strengthen me in the truth, that I may confront temptation, imprisonment, and the sufferings of an agonizing death. If my death is to contribute to His glory, pray that it may come quickly, and that He will grant me to bear my misfortunes with constancy. If it be better in the interest of salvation that I return among you, we shall pray God that I may return blameless from this counciL"

The bishop of Lubeck hastened to warn the people against the coming heretic, and Michael de Causis placarded the city with accusations against him. At Nuremberg Lord Wenceslas left by it speedier route to Constance to' receive the tardy letters of safe conduct, and rejoined the other members of the party on their arrival ill the city. Hus arrived at Constance on the third of November, and found lodgings with a good woman named Fida, in the St. Paul's Strasse, where for some days he sojourned peacefully, charmed with the gentle grace and generous hospitality of this « good widow of Zarephath," as he called her.

(To be continued.)

'160 MISSiONARY DIGEST lJEPARTMENT

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE FUTURE OF TURKEY.* tn its Asiatic possessions Turkey covers almost all the regions associated with the empires of the ancient world, and almost all the countries referred to in Bible history. It contains Asia Minor, the valleys of the Euphrates and Tigris-with the ruins of ancient Babylon and Ninevehand the regions of Syria and Palestine. It has within its borders the supposed site of the Garden of Eden, the mountain of Ararat, associated with the Flood, Ur, the birthplace of Abraham, the city of Haran, where he long dwelt, the desert of Arabia, the land of Palestine-now lying almost waste, but once so bright and fertile, and again to become the center of the beautiful regions of the earth. This one empire, now so ignominious, so cruelly governed, so trodden down and hindered in development by injustice and oppression, so wretched to numbers of its inhabitants, covers regions of great fertility and beauty, of natural wealth unbounded, if its resources could be freely developt. It has its many desert regions, but it possesses in most parts of Asia Minor and of the valley of the Euphrates and of Palestine, soil of the utmost fertility, which would be as the garden of the world-if ruled by just and righteous rulers.

Travelers visiting these regions at present are often disappointed. It is a country depending immensely on artificial cultivation, and, therefore, utterly changed in aspect by its long desolation. Like some beautiful, neglected garden, it has become the most painful and waste of all scenes. Butitisa country which could be restored, and speedily restored, to its former beauty, if there were security for the expenditure of capital in rebuilding the terraces on the hills, planting fruitful trees, restoring the vines, renewing its soil,. and protecting it from the waste of heavy rains and tempest. The Jewish colonies establisht by Baron Rothschild of Paris, in recent years, where many Jews are now cultivating.the soil, have converted regions perfectly bleak and waste before, into beautiful prolific regions abunding in fruits, and vegetables, and cereals of different kinds. Those who have visited their colonies have been struck with the contrast of these carefully-cultivated regions and the waste aspect of the surrounding country.

But it is not Palestine alone within the Turkish dominion that has such resources, hindered in their development by a government of robbery and violence, but great regions of Asia Minor, and the rich, farextending valleys of the Euphrates and Tigris. These most prolific regions of vast extent are all crusht down by the weight of what might be termed a lawless government. There is not only no stimulus to industry, but there is every possible hindrance· to it. Industrious prosperity is viewed askance, and those who attain to it to any visible extent are watcht by the farmers of the taxes, great and small, and victimized. They are ruthlessly plundered, and if they show any dissatisfaction, are often sent, as suspects, to some wretched dungeon, to starve and possibly to die, while the fruits of their industry are being stolen. A more oppressive government than that which has so long misgoverned all these regions now called Turkey can scarcely be imagined. Under its auspices, progress and improvement are perfectly impossible.

*Condenst from the Mission World (London).

THE FUTURE OF TURKEY

The massacres of recent years, under the direction of the present sultan, have become as a tale of the past, but they must never be forgot- ten, and they render everything insecure for the future. That the best, most industrious, and successful part of the population, a people living in quietness, should be suddeniy seized, tortured, massacred in cold blood, their women, who are the most refined women of the country, dragged away to slavery and unspeakable misery; husbands and fathers and sons murdered before their eyes-affords one of the most harrowing pictures of lawless government in ancient or modern history. Such a power can not last, and it must be the prayer of every .one right minded to the just Ruler of all, that it may speedily be brought to an end. There are noble instincts in numbers of the Mohammedans, which lead them to detest the present system, and which would make them rejoice in its overthrow. Weare told that when Mohammedans from Turkey meet in the pilgrim_ age to Mecca Mohaminedans of India, and hear from them of the just administration of law to rich and poor, official and non-official alike, they wish ardently that they had such rule among themselves. It is not only the Ohristians who suffer, but the poor and industrious Moham- medans.

The present state of Turkey is intolerable. What are its prospects? If it were not for the jealousies of the great Powers, the evils that pre- vail might long since have been removed. It is pitiable to see the help- lessness with which the great civilized countries of the world lookt on, while the massacres were proceeding slowly, month after month. A more humiliating sight has never been witnest. It was no fear of Turkey that restrained them. Anyone of them, probably, could have crusht it, but all combined could at once have put an end to these cruel scenes. Yet no action was taken. Ve hope that this will never occur again. If others hold back, let Britain and America determine to act together, and defy the world, rather than permit such murders to be perpetrated. There is no certainty as to the discontinuance of such scenes in future; while at present this wretched government is crushing down the poor Armenian remnant by actually exacting taxes from widows and orphans-unpaid, they say, during the years of the massacres. A strong united protest should be brought to bear against such cruelty. The Turkish government is also attempting to shut up the orphanages provided for the children of the massacred.

Russia, and perhaps France, from jealousy of England, are the great hindrances. Russia hopes to preserve this region for herself, and, therefore, wishes no one else to interfere with it. But the future, if these regions were under the rule of Russia, would not be hopeful. The emperor of Russia is personally, we believe, humane and generous, but he is not, as shown in the case of Finland, master of the position. The Greek Ohurch, full of idolatry and corruption, as guided by the chief ecclesiastics, is most intolerant. It determinedly crushes out religious liberty and evangelical life. It would probably attempt to put a stop to all missions, and to education, intelligent as well as religious, which has made such progress in Turkey in recent years. The power of Russia, not so cruel and capricious as that of the Turks, would be much more likely to endure. It would be a permanent oppressive yoke.

Happily, there is already much light diffused, especially through the American colleges and schools and churches thickly planted with many' able and faithful and well-instructed native pastors, men of earnestness

llUSSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

and devotion, who proved their faith in the recent trials by preparing to suffer death rather than deny their Lord. The Gregorian Ohurch, the national church of the Armenians, is itself greatly changed. Many Mohammedans also are in secret friendly to the evangelical movement. It may be that God will lead the people out of their captivity in some unexpected way, and that peace and liberty and just government will be secured.

The best solution would probably be that intended by Midhat Pasha and other reformers [cruelly put to death], viz., a united free government by intelligent Mohammedans and Ohristians. There are many enlightened Mohammedans who regarded with horror the scenes enacted in the massacres, and not a few who riskt their lives in protecting the Ohristians. And almost all educated Mohammedans in Turkey are liberal in their sympathies. Oonstituting the vast majority of the people, Mohammedans could not fairly be excluded from power. A free government, Mohammedan and Ohristian, under the protection of We enlightened powers, would probably be the best solution, and it is, perhaps, not so impossible as we might be ready to imagine. Under such a government, with the spread of intelligent Ohristia,n education and full religious liberty, genuine Ohristianity would probably make rapid advances. Very special prayers for the future guidance of this region, one of the most important in the world, ought to be continually offered up; that God may so direct its affairs that it may become a center of enlightenment and blessing, and guard it from the blight of the control of dark superstition. Turkey may sometime be broken up into different states, Palestine being repeopled by the Jews.

PROTERTANT OHUROHRS IN OONSTANTINOPLE.* BY REV . .JOSEPH K. GREENE, D.D.

Travelers who come to Oonstantinople are happily imprest by the magnificent sites and the beautiful buildings of Robert Oollege, the American Oollege for Girls, and the Bible House. They see, however, no Protestant churches, and hastily conclude that missionary effort in Oon· stantinople is confined to educational and literary work. A respected deacon from Park Street Ohurch, Boston, who was here some years ago, exprest this judgment in almost the above words. Fortunately he was persuaded to remain over the Sabbath, and went to several Protestant services and to the Sunday-school, of some four hundred pupils, at Gedik Pasha. He had opportunity to see only a part of the ten regular evangelical services of the Sabbath, in the Armenian, Greek, and Turkish languages, not including the regular religious services in English in the two colleges. Of course, the impression on his mind would have been much stronger, could he have seen the evangelical worshipers, averaging from six to eight hundred, gathered together in one well-appointed church; and still stronger would have been his impression could he have known that these native Protestants represent a survival under the most discouraging circumstances.

In the first place, no one of the three evangelical churches of Oon- • Condenst from the Missiona,,.y Herald (Hoston).

PROTESTANT CHURCHES IN CONSTANTINOPLE

stantinople has ever had a house of worship of its own. The first Armenian evangelical church, organized in 1846, has from the first been dependent for a place of worship on the kindness and forbearance of the German and Dutch embassies. The congregation, however, has had the use, first of the German, and now for many years of the Dutch chapel for only one hour of the Sabbath, and has had no place whatever for a Sunday-school or for week-day religious and social gatherings.

The second Armenian evangelical church, organized in 1850 in the Langa quarter of old Stamboul, and hence called the La~ga church, up to 1894 worshipt in private houses, and since then has· made use, when the weather would allow, of a rough board structure, without floor, ceiling, or glass windows, erected in a single night some weeks after the earthquake of 1894. This structure, which the police have ever been watching for a pretext to pull down, and on which they permit no repair, stands on a beautiful site in the quarter called Gedik Pasha, a site purchased in 1880 for the erection of a church. A large part of the sum necessary for the erection of the church was given years ago by a devoted friend of missions, but to this hour permission to build has been sought in vain from the Turkish authorities. In rain and shine, in heat and cold, the devoted congregation crowds into this rough shanty for an hour's service on the Sabbath, but has no suitable place of its own for a communion service, Sunday-school. prayer meetings, or social gatherings.

The Greek evangelical church, organized in 1888, has also been a beggar, and has the use for one hour on the Sabbath of the little chapel of the Swedish legation. It, too, has no place for a Sunday-school or a week-day meeting.

That under such discouraging circumstances these three churches, composed mostly of persons in very moderate circumstances, at first persecuted and then frowned upon by the old churches, living in the atmosphere of a very worldly and pleasure-loving city, should not have disintegrated and disappeared, but, on the contrary, should now have a total membership of 265 men and women; that, in spite of the losses and terribly hard times of the past four years, the first Armenian church should be still maintaining preaching at its own expense, that the second Armenian church should be paying more than half of the salary of its pastor, and that the Greek church of forty-five members should have contributed $220 a year for religious and charitable work-these facts prove that the evangelical Christians of Constantinople love the truth and prize the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. Had they been influenced by any mercenary motive they would long since have gone back to the old churches; and the fact that even in the second and the third generation, without a church edifice, without a Sunday-school or a common school of their own, they still cling to the Gospel and maintain evangelical preaching, with very little help from the Board, affords the best evidence of the presence of the Spirit of God, and of the perpetuity of the work.

It does one good to worship in the rough shanty at Gedik Pasha, with feet on the ground and eyes looking up through the cracks and the open windows to heaven, to listen to the burning words of the devoted pastor, and watch the earnest faces of the young people who compose the congregation. Had this church a suitable place of worship there is no doubt that the audience would soon be doubled, and would speedily become a strong and self-supporting body. The same happy result wonld doubtless follow in Pera, the large quarter where the Europeans

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

mostly reside, had the first evangelit:al church a suitable house of worship there. Encouraged by the fact that these two evangelical churches have held on their way so long and so bravely, that both these churches have sums safely invested, the gifts of native and foreign friends, which would go far toward erecting two suitable edifices, and that the second church has at Gedik Pasha a very beautiful site, let their friends in America pray to the Lord of Hosts that he may favor this branch of Zion, and may prosper these evangelical brethren in their efforts to build houses for His worship.

A MOHAMMEDAN V~EW OF THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD."

The following is a translation by Geo. F. Herrick, D.D., Constantinople, Turkey, of the leading article in a morning edition of the Servet, an illustrated Osmanli newspaper with two daily editions, a morning one in Turkish and an evening one in French. It was publisht in the midst of Ramazan, and the sacred caravan had just started for Mecca, but it was no anniversary or special occasion; and there was no extravagant adulation of the Kalif, as there is apt to be on such occasions. Similar articles often appear, as stimulus to the Pan- Islam spirit. The utterance is that of an intelligent and faithful Mohammedan. The style is the clean, clear, dignified literary Turkish of the time. If it is weIl for us to see ourselves as others see us, may it not sOIiletimes be well to see others as they see themselves? The article reads: It is known to our gentle readers that if a picture were to be drawn of the hostile criticisms and attacks that have been delivered against the Mohammedan world up till the present time by our various opponents, it would present a fearfully gloomy aspect.

The Mohammedan world will shine like the sun, and its splendor can never be hidden; its righteous laws and statutes also, like the light of truth, wiII never be obliterated, but will last till the resurrection, and, as the holy tradition has it, will successfully face all vicissitudes of time and place, all changes and overturnings, and move right onward in the path of progress.

From the advent of the glorious faith of Islam to the present time, now more than 1,300 years, it has advanced, till now the adherents of this saving faith number nearly 400,000,000, or more than a fourth of the entire population of the globe, and, please God, in a few centuries'its enlightening power will have penetrated to the darkest places and the most opprest peoples of the habitable world; for Mohammedan justice and clemency is not only a divine blessing to those who are uplifted by this noble faith, but also has been an asylum and peaceful refuge for adherents to other faiths and religions, so that very many belonging to non-Islamic religions, when unable longer to endure the pressure and interference of those various governments professing their own faith, to which they were subject, have, by troops, migrated to Mohammedan cities, and found safety and subsistence.

For example, in the early centuries of our history, non-Mussulmans came from every quarter of the world, to cities, towns, and villages purely Mohammedan, and in respect of persons and property, religion and honor, found perfect freedom and safety; and their numbers and prosperity are conspicuous to-day.

• Condenst from The Independent (New York).

THE PRICE OF MISSIONARIES

As regards the whole human race, works of justice and equity have their origin in the holy laws and commandments contained in the glorious Koran, the foundation of Islam, and it is plain that on these rest the blessedness of all true believers in one God, in both worlds, and also the material welfare of the non-Mussulman nations and peoples.

fslam flashes light upon truth and leads to blessedness; guides its possessors to salvation and felicity; awakens and arouses its opposers.

Islam is like a human body, so that from east to we:;t, and from north to south, all over the world, wherever a Mohammedan community or tribe is found, all are regarded as members of one body, whose soul is the high place of the Islamic Caliphate, so that the preservation of the organized life of soul and body rests on the fact that the individuals that compose this great Mohammedan people consider themselves united in fraternal bonds; and the needs of a united Islamic faith are confirmed by many verses of the Koran and by holy traditions. Saying our prayers with the congregation and making the pilgrimage to Mecca promote Islamic unity.

When the history of Mohammedan nations is studied, it is seen that whenever the character and conduct of individual Mohammedans has conformed to the sacred Islamic law, and they have stretcht out to each other the hand of fraternal help and have chosen the way of righteousness as the highway of peace, there has been found the highest prosperity, and there has been attained the greatest success in services, both religious and national, undertaken in behalf of our people.

Praise and thanks be to God! As our glorious Mohammedan law is for both worlds-a guide to civilization and to eternal blessedness-let our lives be conspicuous for holiness.

THE PRICE OF MISSIONARIES.* The market price of missionaries is rising in China. Germany sent up the rate at a bound a year ago, when one of her proselytising subjects was murdered in Shantung. France has now outdone all other nations by presenting the Chinese government with a demand for enormous compensation for the prolonged imprisonment of Father Fleury, who was seized last year by the rebels in Sz'chuen. Father Fleury escapt with his life, tho he was rather roughly handled by his captors. But Franc" is so concerned at the treatment he received that she will only consent to be pacified for the insult offered through him to the French nation upon payment of a sum equivalent to £200,000 sterling ($1,000,000), together with a concession of certain mining rights in Sz'chuen. If that is her assessment of the injury involved in the case of simple capture, what will be the size of her bill for the murder of Father Victorin, a French subject, who was killed a few weeks ago in the interior of China under circumstances of revolting barbarity? Surely nothing less than a million pounds and the cession of a couple of provinces will suffice to assuage her wrath?

By their extravagant demands France and Germany have reduced the whole system of claims for compensation for missionary outrages to a flagrant absurdity. The cynical use of the bodies of slaughtered * Condenst from The Times 0/ India.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

missionaries as pawns in the great game of international intrigue in China is a scandal to the churches and to all Christian nations. Mis- sionary enterprise in the Far East is being brought into unmerited contempt in the eyes of the people. If the blood of martyred pioneers of the faith is to be shed for no better purpose than to open a protected path for mine exploiters and stock-jobbers, it were far better to leave China to her ancient creeds. We do not say that when missionaries are murdered or assaulted retribution should not be exacted. The missionaries are entitled to protection under treaties, and European governments are justified in obtaining prompt reparation for every outrage committed upon them. But reparation is one thing, and wholesale spoliation another. The Cross was not raised in China in order that the nations of the West might fill their coffers and seize harbors and extort mining concessions whenever one of its bearlilrs was struck down by the hand of fanatical hatred. Nor do the earnest men who are working in China to-day for the Christian religion-with certain notable exceptions which need not be specified here-desire that if they meet with an untimely end their fate shall be made the pretext for the material aggrandizement of the country to which they belong. Going forth, as they do, in a spirit of self-abnegation, they bitterly resent the mockery now being cast upon the holy cause which claims their devotion. But that the governments of France and Germany have come to look upon their labors and their sacrifices from a very different standpoint, is clear from an examination of the compensation claimed for various missionary outrages during the last sixteen months. The following table is incomplete, but it gives the principal Gases dliring that period, with details of the "recompense" obtained: HOLLAND.-Mr. Peter Rijnhart, murdered on the borders of Tibet. No compensation claimed.

UNITED STATEs.-Native medical assistant murdered at the Chungking Mission. Small indemnity paid, two prominent officials dismist, building granted for use as hospital.

GREAT BRITAIN.-Mr. Fleming and native Scripture reader murdered. Indemnity of about £2,750 granted, murderers executed, prominent local officials degraded.

GERMANY.-Missionary murdered in Shangtung. Substantial indemnity granted, officers concerned in outr"ge punisht, promise giving to build a cathedral at cost of Chinese government, monopoly of railway and mining rights in province of Shangtung granted, and port of Kiaochau leased for 99 years.

FRANcE.-Father Fleury imprisoned by rebels. Sum equivalent to about £200,000 demanded, together with mining rights in Sz'chuen. Father Victorin murdered; no claim yet presented.

It is time that the Christian churches raised a protest against such preposterous claims as those contained in the last two items. While insisting upon receiving proper protection for their missionaries, they should lift their voices against any further attempt on the part of great governments to seize lands and gold as the price of their murdered representatives. The full penalty should be inflicted on the guilty, officials convicted of complicity should be punisht, and a reasonable indemnity should be exacted when persons dependent upon the unfortunate victims are left without means of support. But the cause of Christianity should not be made subservient to huckstering for harbors and mines and railway concessions. The Protestant churches at work in China are already opposed to these tactics of spoliation, and we do not believe that the central authorities of the Church of Rome give the new system their approval.

JOSEPH RABINOWITZ, OF KISCHINEW, RUSSIA

JOSEPH HABINOWITZ, OF KISCHINEW, RUSSIA.'- 13Y REV. SAMUEl, WILKINSON.

One more faithful witness gone from elLrth to he for ever with the Lord. No greater loss than this could have befallen the J ewish mission, for there seems no one to take his place in East Europe. Joseph Rabinowitz past away peacefully on May 17, at one o'clock in the morning.

The name of Rabinowitz was perhaps especially widely known among Jews in Russia, for his position and testimony were unique.

He was brought up in Kischinew, adopted the profession of law, and became a man of eminence and commanding influence among his own community as a scholar, a philanthropist, and a lover of his nation. He became also a remarkable H ebra ist and a painstaking student of the Scriptures, and of Jewish litera- ture. He seemed to li ve in the soul of the Hebrew language. He interested himself in all matters a ffecting the well-being of his own community, was instrumental in founding Jewish schools in his city, and was beyond reproach among his Hebrew brethren as a noble and respected member of the Syna- gog. During the time of the persecution of the Jews in South Russia in 1882, Rabinowitz became the zealous advocate with his com- patriots of the repopulation of the H oly Land. In order to discover ways and means for this he set out himself for Palestine, and from the time of his return there com- menced a complete revolution of his religious convictions. Before JOSEPH RABINOWITZ. starting on this journey he equipt himself with a number of books, among which was a copy of the New Testament. 'Vhile walking about Zion and gazing upon its historic sites, he carried this treasure in his pocket unopened. Going one da y to the bt·ow of the Mount of Olives, he sat down on that sacred hill and began to contemplate the city as it lay at his feet. Then carne this train of reflection and questioning: "Why this long desolation of the city of David? Why this scattering of my people to the ends of the earth? Why these fresh persecutions breaking forth against my people in almost every country of Europe?" While he pondered over these sad questions he gazed toward the r eputed Calvary, where that Holy Prophet of his nation had been crucified. As he did so his eyes were opened. He lookt npon Him 'Yhom his nation had pierced.

In a flash the truth entered his heart: "We have rejected our Messiah!

hence our long casting off and dispersion hy Jehovah!" He believed; he cried out to Jesus, "My Lord, and my God!" and, almost as suddenly as Saul of Tarsus, Joseph Rabinowitz, from being a H ebrew of the Hebrews, had become an I sr aelite of the New Covenant, a disciple to • Condenst from Trusting and Toi /.ing in Isru.rs )jeha lf,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Jesus of Nazareth. He took out his New Testament, a guide-book in a sense undreamt of, and read the first passage that fell under his eye: "I am the vine, ye are the branches ..• without Meye can do nothing." "I saw in the twinkling of an eye," said he, "that our Jewish bankers, with their millions of gold, can do nothing for us; our scholars and statesmen, with all their wisdom, can do nothing for US; our colonization societies, with all their influence and capital, can do nothing for US; our only hope is in our brother Jesus, whom we crucified, and whom God raised up and set at His own right hand. Without Him we can do nothing."

Thus he became converted to Christ. And his conversion was remarkable, first of all, that it was not produced by the influence of any Christian missionaries, but by force of circumstances and of the Holy Spirit on the written Word. Second, that it was that of a man of note and influence, and of undoubted honesty, who transferred all that influence at once to the cause of his newly found Lord, making his watchword, "Our Brother Jesus." His testimony of faith was made openly, and, as one would expect, became the signal for persecution from every quarter. The Jewish press generally anathematized him; they of his own honsehold became his foes. But he joyfully and boldly maintained his testimony, preaching with much power and eloquence, till little by little the enmity was softened, and one after another of his owd' family joined him in confession of Christ. In 1885 he was baptized by Professor Meade, of Andover, Massachusetts, resident in Berlin. It was arranged that he should be held free from all official connection with any organization, that his testimony might be the more powerful and acceptable to his brethren in Russia.

The work of Mr. Rabinowitz in Kischinew may not be striking in itself, but it has been much further reaching than the limits of Somerville Hall, his preaching chapel. The name and the testimony of Rabinowitz are well known among the Jews in Russia, fresh faces are to be seen in the Hall every Sabbath, and the printed sermons and tracts are widely circulated. The last booklet by Mr. Rabinowitz is entitled " Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews."

Spiritually and mentally Rabinowitz was a remarkable man. His love to the Lord was intense. " To us," he said at table, " Jesus Christ is a reality. He is not a creed, a form, a religion. He is our King, our all. We must not live or work for men, we must seek only to please Him." He dwelt much in conversation upon the passage, "that through patience and comfort in the Scriptures we might have hope." "To have patience in our life in the world," he said, "we must derive our comfort from the Scriptures, and both working together give us hope." His great power of apt illustration reminds one of Spurgeon. Rabinowitz's illustration of the lost wheel to the carriage, which was sought for in front, not behind, setting forth how the Jewish nation is seeking for a Messiah still to come, instead of going back to Him who has come, and the loss of whom to the nation has caused them such a painful history, is well known. Another equally forceful picture of the Jewish nation's suffering is that of the internally wounded man. The doctor passes his hand over the body, he presses the arm, the chest, but the patient makes no complaint, till at last he touches a spot which makes the sick man cry with pain. " I speak to my people," says Rabinowitz, "of their fanatic adhesion to the Talmud, I show them their love of mammon and the world; they raise no objection, they agree these things are so; but when I mention the name of Jesus Christ, 10, they shrink with horror. There -there, in their rejection of Him-is the cause of Israel's pain."

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

SIGNIFICANCE OF THE RABINOWITZ MOVEMENT.

Now that the beloved man of God has been called away from earth, his own personal ministry finisht, it is well to reflect on the significance of that form of testimony to Israel that was associated with his name.

When the London Rabinowitz Council was first formed in 1887 to supply Mr. Rabinowitz not only with material means, but with sympathy and counsel, Dr. Saphir wrote: The importance of the movement in South Russia must be estimated, not by its numerical strength, but by its intrinsic character. It must be viewed in connection with the present condition of the Jewish nation, and in the light of the Prophetic Word. A crisis is evidently approaching. Talmudism and the attempt to modernize Jndaism, and to reduce it to rationalistic Deism, have both failed and proved themselves to be without vitality, and yet the national consciousness has been roused and strengthened lJy the recent experiences of the antisemitic movement. The Je-vish mission has been abundantly blest, to a greater extent than is generally believed, not merely in numerons conversions, but in spreading the knowledge of Scriptural and vital Christianity among the Jews, and circnlating the New Testament. But in our missionary efforts among the Jews we have dwelt almost exclusively on the conversion of individuals, who found a spiritual home in Christian churches. The consequence of this has been that we have not imprest sufficiently on the Jews that the Gospel does not come to them, so to speak, ab extra; that the question, "Is Jesus the Messiah and Lord l' is not so much a question between the Christian Church and the Jews as in the first instance a Jewish question; and the prevalent feeling among the Jews is that to become a Christian is to become as it were a Gentile. It seems to them like being broken off their old tree and grafted into another tree.

It appears, therefore, as an indication-a foreshadowing of a national movement-when we hear of Jews (however few in number) who have come to the conclusion that their dispersion and condition during the last eighteen centuries is the consequence of their rejection of Jesus-that Jesus is the promist Messiah, Son of David, and King of Israel; that the writings of evangelists and apostles are the continuation of the Divine Record entrusted to the Fathers; that salvation is by grace and righteousness-not by the works of the law, but by faith in the crucified and risen Redeemer.

We must regard it as the Lord'S doing, and an answer to our prayer, to see Israelites to call themselves Israelites of the New Covenant, and to hear the Gospel proclaimed in Hebrew by Jews who, in the spirit of Zechariah, Mary, and aged Simeon, bless the Lord God of Israel, who has visited and redeemed His people, and raised up a horn of salvation in the house of His servant David; and, in the spirit and very words of the Apostle Peter, declare unto their brethren, "Unto you first God having raised up His Son Jesus, sent Him to bless you."

About the same time, Professor Delitzsch, in his" New Docnments of the South Russian Movement," exprest himself thus: Rabinowitz seems to us a church historical phenomenon, which revives our hope of Israel's ultimate conversion to their Messiah. His sermons, which mostly treat an Old and New Testament passage, taken in conjunction, suggest most important thoughts. His declaration of Christianity is almost throughout the immediate echo of the New Testament Scripture from a Jewish heart. Tho not unacquainted with the dogmatiC confessions of Christian churches, his type of teaching is Jewish-Christian, and his whole mode of viewing. ~id~~ff:::h~e~:ruth is original, being drawn directly from the apostolic Word with indi- The movement at Kischinew is certainly a prelude of the end. No doubt the final con· version of the nation will be preceded by such testimony proceeding from individuals raised up by God and filled with His Spirit. Voices will be heard in Israel calling to repentance, to a return to God and His Anointed (Hos. vi. 1-3, iii. 5); many shall awake to new life, and from that portion of Israel to which blindness is happened a Jewish-Christian congregation will be gathered. The religion of the Messiah will then prove the Divine power which penetrates the spiritual and social life of the nation.

Joseph Rabinowitz is a star in the firmament of the people's history. God keep this star in the right path and continue its light in truth and brightness! One thing is certain, the history of the church can not reach its consummation until the prophetic and apostOlic Word predicting the conversion of the remnant of Israel is fultllled, an event whICh will bring an abundance of spiritual powers and gifts for the revival of the whole world.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CRINA-Our Duty to China in this Generation, Chinese Recorder (August); Griffith John in Hunan Chinese Recorder (August); Impressions of Peking, Wide- World Magazine (September); The Recent Outbreak in Fuhkien, Church Missionm'y Intelligencer (September).

INDIA-A Tea-planter on Indian Missions, Missionary Record (August); Hook Swinging in India, Wide- World Magazine (September).

JAPAN-A Japanese Reformation, Theo. M. MacNair, The Assembly Herald (September); Progress of Christianity in Japan, A. W. Loomis, Chinese Recorder (August).

KOREA-Korea and Its Needs, Woman's Missionary Friend (September); Bible Phrases in Korea, Cyril Ross, Assembly Herald (September).

MORMONISM-Mormonism and Christianity Compared, The Kinsman (August). PHILIPPINE ISLANDS-The Backwoods Filipino, Outlook (September). SOUTR AMERICA-Needs and Prospects, G. W. Chamberlain, Record of Christian Work (September). SYRIA-Missionary Life. Anna F. Jessup. Assembly Herald (September) GENERAL-Methods of Training Missionaries, C. lIf. lntelligencer (September); l'lissionary Impulse and Life, Review of Missions (September).

~'70 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.~INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITEp AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Relation of Medical to General the New Testament, show that Missionary Work. Christ's reputation, while on earth, was enhanced quite as much BY H. T. WHIT~EY, M.D. through healing as in any other >. B. C. F. M. Mission, Foochow, China. way. While the value of medical work in modern missions is It is a singular fact that the heal- abundantly proved and highly ing art has, from the earliest times, extolled, the arguments for medical been associated with religlOn. No missions are usually based upon very extensive references are made their utility rather than as being to it in connection with the Jewish really included in the Divine com- religion, but it appears very prom- mand to go and disciple all nations. inent in the establishing of Chris- tianity. In ancient times medicine The fact that Christ coupled the was an undevelopt science. Among healing of the body with that of pagan nations especially it was the soul not only showed His love largely associated with the priest- and pity for mankind, but also hood of the various religions and revealed His divine wisdom; for became freighted with many erro- subsequent experience has demon- neous and superstitious ideas. strated that the truest type of Christianity is exhibited through a But in establishing the purest healthy body. But the physical side religion known to man, Christ gave of Christianity was early laid aside, divine sanction to healing, and and only until recent years has it coupled it so closely with the again been accorded its proper promulgation of the principles of place. Christianity that its use was only second to the proclamation of the The author of souls combined the Gospel. This high position and spiritual and physical remedies in .intimate relation with the found- proper proportions and gave the ing of the Christian religion was world an example for all time. The practically lost sight of after the true sphere of this agency, there- days of the apostles, and did not fore, is not merely one of greatest again come into prominence until utility, but also of divine sanction, near the middle period of modern and it should be so viewed in con- missions. That such a potent sidering its place in connection with agency, and evidently intended to general missionary work. Medi- be the handmaid of religion, should cine like the Gospel, is of universal have been discontinued so early in applicability. There is no nation the Christian era, is difficult to or tribe in all the world where account for, unless it be attributed medical work is not needed as much to a less degree of faith on the part for the body as the Gospel is for of the followers of Christ. the soul. And among pagan peoples it can often precede and prepare As to the right, expediency, and the way for the entrance of the sanction of medical work in con- Gospel; and in many places it has nection with the propagation of been found to be the only means Christianity there need, therefore, for opening the way for the recep- be no question, as it has been made tion of the truth. It is often a more abundantly clear by the example potent agency than money. Noth- and command of its Founder. The ing is so welcome to the sick and numerous references to healing, in suffering as relief from pain and ing with their attendant blessing assistance to regain health. For unconsciously attract them to the such services many heathen are truth. In many places the visible ready almost to worship their bene- results of healing are the most ef- factors, so great is their gratitude. fectual of all means in leading the heathen to become interested in No mission station can beconsid- Christianity. Thus the itinerant ered complete without a physi- method of making dispensing tours cian, first, to relieve any anxiety of through the field, thereby enabling its members, attend upon the sick, thousands to observe the process as and guard the entire sanitary con- well as the results of medical work dition of the station. This applies who would otherwise never have not only to the missionaries and an opportunity, is often more their dwellings, but also to the insti- potent for immediate effects, espe- tutions and all who may be under cially in new fields, than the local their care or training. Only thus dispensary and hospital work. It, can the greatest efficiency and the also, aids the direct religious work largest results be realized. There to a large extent, There is perhaps have been many instances of loss no more effectual way of collecting to the mission through long periods a large audience and retaining it of sickness, or by death, both of for the minister and colporteur than missionaries and valuable natives, the traveling dispensary. As a because of the lack of a physician. permanent agency, however, the In countries where there are no medical work should be regarded in properly educated native physi- a much broader way. cians, the necessity and usefulness of the medical missionary are coex- The medical mission has for its tensive with the growth of the purpose not only the meeting of the mission and the increase of the daily needs of the station, produnative constituency. The gather- cing immediate effects, such as helping of large numbers in educational ing to remove prejudice, open the centers requires the constant super- way for the Gospel, and gather auvision of a physician to preserve diences, and giving tangible evithe healthfulness of the students. dence of Christianity; but also the The multiplication of native permanent and far-reaching work churches and common schools, sup- of training medical students, preplied by those who have been under paring medical text-books, and decareful training, opens new doors veloping a medical literature. The of influence for the physician as a transient effects of some medical natural consequence of such train- work and the smaller constant ining. And native Christians, freed fluence of others, is due largely to from the trammels of superstition, a disregard of or a failure to carry naturally turn to Christian phy- out all or anyone of these persicians for healing. Their influence manent objects. It is true that is also very helpful in extending most medical work is not in a the work of the physician both by position to effect these results to employing him themselves and by any great extent (a subject worthy speaking to others in favor of ",Vest- of separate treatment), but their ern medicine. The medical work vital relation to general missionary is also a very valuable object lesson work is very real, and merits due to the heathen. Modern medicine consideration. If we may regar:d and surgery are little less than Christ's instructions to the twelve, miraculous to most heathen people, and afterward repeated iIi suband the wonderful results of heal- stance to the seventy, and His last command to go and disciple all na- more complete salvation. After tions, as containing the real spirit the possession of a sound mind, and intent of the Christian religion, through acceptance of the truth, the they are as truly binding now as next essential step is to have a when first uttered, and medical sound body in which to exercise it missions should have as complete and develop true character under equipment and as able support, pro various educational processes. The portionately, as any branch of mis- medical arm of this threefold salsionary work. Medical missions in vation is only second in order of the past have not been lookt upon importance. The lack of correct with any special favor by the medical knowledge, or reliable medimajority of Christians, and most cal literature, in most pagan counof those who have favored them tries, makes it necessary to begin at have been wont to regard them as once the teaching and trainlllg of well enough, perhaps. but not medical students, the preparation specially important, except in some of medical text-books for their use, particular instances. And this has and the development of a new continued so probably more from medical literature, both for the ignorance of the subject than any benefit of native physicians, and other cause. also for the general enlightenment of the people. For many years certain boards have favored having a few medical For those acquainted with the missions in particular fields, while conditions in pagan lands, the mere other boards have begun to see mention of the departments of their benefits, and have utilized medical work would be sufficient. them to some extent. But, with But for others something additional possibly one or two exceptions, the may be necessary. use of medical work in missions has been employed from the point It has been supposed by many 'Jf view of its utility, or absolute that medical missions were more necessity, rather than as a part of expensive and less valuable than Christ's authoritative means for ex· others. But, in reality, as much, tending His kingdom-the same as and sometimes more, good may be preaching the Gospel and educating accomplisht with an equal or less or discipling all who turn to the outlay by a properly equipt meditruth. The utility of such missions cal work than by any other agency. is not on this account any less, but The majority of medical missions the numbers are much fewer than are not sufficiently well sustained if employed from an authoritative to make them the most helpful, and view-point. There are many things this lack has often been charged to included in the extension of Christ's inefficiency. The best equipt medikingdom besides the mere preach- cal work, other things being equal, ing of the Gospel. The salvation is among the most economical and of the whole man is many ·sided, efficient agencies employed in forand Christianity is the only relig- eign missions. The evangelistic, ion that meets all the requirements. medical, and educational work are It is possible for a heathen to get so intimately related that they are just truth enough to save the soul really only different sides of one from perdition, and yet in all other work, and there ought to be more respects he is as much of a heathen intimate cooperation and mutual as ever. Hence the necessity of interchange and interuse of the general enlightenment and help in three forces than has been the case other ways that will result in a in many instances in the past. The influence and efficiency of each would thereby be very much en- its great usefulness, and might hanced. have been made much more so if it had been better equipt; that the After the more transient and greatest efficiency of missions in superficial uses of medical missions most pagan nations must include comes the training of native medi- medical missions; and, fin:tIly, that cal evangelists, which in some many new medical missions ought countries are destined to become a to be establisht, and most of those most valuable adjunct to the native already in use should be better agency. Some experiments have equipt, more thoroughly manned, already been made in this direc- better supported, and more gener~ tion with most happy results. ally and intimately cooperated with While it is always safe to hold to by the missions with which they an "educated ministry" as the are connected. model standard. yet there are times and conditions when others also The Beginning of Medical Missionary may, and frequently have to be Work in Roman Catholic Countries. utilized, ;,nd when great care and wisdom are exercised, the most BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D. efficient service is often rendered by . those not directly in the ministry, Methodist Episcopal Mission, Guanajuato, and among them are the earnest Mexico. Christian young men and women from the medical missions. Also, There have been one or two iso- where thereare insufficientmission- lated cases of individuals doing ariesornative preachers, or, in large medical missionary work in Roman missions with numerous stations Catholic countries. for a short time, and too few medical missionaries, at least one of which was deservedly the medical evangelist becomes par- famous for its results. I refer to ticularly valuable, and sometimes that of Dr. Robert Kalley in absolutely essential to the continu- Madeira. But work under denomance of the work. As a rule mis- inational auspices promising persionaries prefer not to be located manence and extension as a distinct where they will be dependent upon agency for carrying the Gospel to a native physician, but it some- the prejudiced and otherwise untimes so happens, and in ordinary approachable classes among the cases a well-trained nati ve can meet masses of humanity, often denomthe needs. They can also be sent long inated the Roman Catholic nations, distances from the~central station, was begun a little over eight years when it is not convenient for the ago in Mexico. medical missionary to leave, and in many ways they can render very The Methodist Episcopal Church valuable aid to the general work. had establisht missionary work in more than a hundred center~ in As the limits of this article do eight of the Middle States of the not admit of further detail, we will Republic of Mexico. This work sum up by saying that it seems had been carried on for eighteen clear that healing as a missionary years, taking deep root, and having agency has Divine authority, not acquired considerable extension in merely from example but by com- most places, tho here and there mand, and as a natural accompani- was to be found a city in which the ment of the Gospel; that it is only work had failed to secure a footing. second in importance; that its somewhat general use during the The two populous states of Querepast fifty years has demonstrated taro and Guanajuato were by far the most religiously fanatical, and every other denomination which had entered them had retired with- cities entered having attained anyout success. The Methodist Epis- thing like the prosperity of Guanacopal Church had also ceased its juato, for they were suffocated and efforts in several most important held down to the day of exceedcities, and its work was very ingly small things from the very small and unprosperous in all the start. Even in this city such was others. The city of Guanajuato, the hatred of us that in 1891-4 we the capital of the State of the same were still exposed to discourteous name, is a mining city, having pro- treatment on the street at ordinary duced more silver than any other times, while on all public festive mining camp in the world, and it days the government found it also had the distinction of having necessary to place four companies been the starting point for the of soldiers to guard the principal fighting priest, Hidalgo, the Wash- houses known to the masses of ington of this country. I t had con- laborers as those of Protestants, to tinued its relations with the liberal protect them from stoning and mob party, actively cooperating with violence. Juarez (the Lincoln of Mexico) in expelling the mor.ks and nuns and In 1891 a private practise of dismantling the Roman Catholic medicine was begun here by one of Church during the time of our Civil our missionaries. Two years later War. Our work here found sym- public preaching and dispensaries pathizers and hearers for the Gospel were opened in this city, Silao, and at first among these Liberals and Romita, the board of managers of made a most prosperous start. But the missionary society taking the as time past on the priests made necessary steps in advance in each their power felt more and more, case. Twelve cents admission fee until the silent ostracism they or- was charged in the dispensaries, ganized against all who showed us and the private practise was kept sympathy, drove our people away up by the medical missionary, who by the hundreds to seek other was also presiding elder, thus homes where it might be possible securing much the greater part of to rent houses, buy and sell, and the funds necessary for the large enter into the ordinary relations work that sprung up, while at the which distinguish civilized man same time finding entrance to the from the segregated lower order of hearts and minds of the thousands creation. In 1880 our congrega- who came to the dispensary, or who tions numbered two hundred and called our workers into their homes. fifty. One hundred of our regular Of course, the pastors, pharmacists, attendants left the city that very and Bible readers were most inyear: and in 1891 the congregations timately associated with the docaveraged about thirty-five. Six tors in all this work, and so the hundred members approximately people came to be able to judge for had been received into the church themselves what sort of people during these first sixteen years, these Protestants were, as well as and yet the very existence of our what sort of opinions they held and work was now being threatened, so what doctrines they preacht, and effective had become the power of were no longer guided by the the intolerant priests. opinions with which their priests formerly filled their minds. I say All the rest of this northern doctors, because to the first physiregion had suffered in the same cian was added in January, 1894, way, though more quickly, no Mrs. Margaret C. Cartwright, M. other of the seventeen towns and D;, the wife of one of our missionaries at that time appointed to the from the country in 1897, and just pastorate in this city. In August, a year ago the work was taken up 1895, the Board sent out as a layman again, and sixteen rooms are now and helper to the founder of this completed and are being furnisht work, Geo. Byron Hyde, M.D., and made ready for the opening on who had formerly been a minis- the national independence day, the terial missionary in this country. 16th of September, a day on which The following June Dr. Wm. C. Roby was added, and still in De- we were formerly sure of a stoning, cember following, Dr. Harry L. Parish, both as wholly self-support- soldiers or no soldiers. ing missionaries. Some of the results mentioned For three years and a half these ought to be "direct" enough to dispensaries continued open five satisfy any one who really underdays in the week. Forty thousand stands the way this agency has here people heard the Gospel preacht in been managed for evangelizing, but them. In 1896 one thousand copies we will now mention some others of the Gospel were sold to the which all will recognize as "direct patients therein. Multitudes of results." Our schools in this city tracts were thus distributed to had always languisht, scarcely persons whose prejudices were first any children being able to be removed, and then their sympathies secured for them save those of our and gratitude for well-appreciated own families, and somehow these services were enlisted. Otherwise were exceedingly few. The disthese tracts would have been of pensaries in the most direct manner little service to the cause. filled them for the first time and kept them full of children from the The change which resulted in the homes of the Roman Catholic popular feeling toward us removed patients. Conversions occurred, the necessity of soldiers to guard bringing a new member into the our persons, homes, churches, and church for every hundred persons schools, and they were withdrawn; who heard the word preacht in the moreover, there arose a spontane- dispensary. ous demand for a hospital under our care. Five and a half years About four hundred "proba" ago a friend gave to the Rev. Ira C. tioners" were received as the result Cartwright twenty dollars, and said of the work I have described. This he must insist on a hospital, and is a better record than can be shown with this small contribution lay in preaching to congregations at the first stone. Many others fol· home, or in the regular church lowed with gifts varying from one services in this country. Surely cent to a hundred dollars. After God has given the "signs" of His two years of such manifestations approval to this work! Had this of good will in this line, the board been done in those more liberal was askt to grant us the privilege parts of the country where we have of constructing a building for the been prosperous in our efforts at medical work on part of a large plot evangelization, any excessively of land they had just bought in the economical person might have said city. They granted it on the con- what a "waste of labor and ditions that they be askt for no money," for more than twenty money for the building, and that thousand dollars (Mexican) has been no debt be placed thereon. The spent on this branch of the work, building was erected and put under besides the support of the doctors, roof in 1896. The writer was absent and the cost of the site, and the construction and furnishing of the hospital, which has been a still larger sum, tho it may be stated among the native teachers of the that all of the first sum was raised Woman's Foreign Missionary Soin medical fees, save only about ciety are studying medicine. Pablo thirteen hundred dollars American del Rio is just now entering upon money, while all the cost of con- his third year of medical studies in structing and furnishing the hos- Syracuse University; Macario Bripital has come from private per- biesca is in his fourth year in sons, awakened to such generous Oaxaca, and Miss Petra Bonilla giving by the work itself, without Toral enters upon her second year whose existence most of that money in Cincinnati. Others are prep'),rwould never have come into the ing to undertake the medical Lord's treasury. course, and various of our best preachers would like to pursue such It will be seen that it is not in a studies, were it possible, in order liberal and free field that we have to open the way of approach for the proclaimed the Lord's Gospel, hut Gospel to their countrymen at their in one which was thoroughly pre- hands, and at the hands of those empted by that ecclesiasticism assocfated with them in the work which had bitterly prejudiced the of their pastorates. people against us by calumny, until they were rejecting us as thorough- In part through the encouragely as the Palestine Jews rejected ment furnisht by our work here, Christ Himself, and it was only be- three sister denominations have cause in this case they sometimes entered this field with medical misunderestimated "indirect results" sionary work. First came the of modern Christian civilization Seventh Day Adventists. Almost had placed upon the throne of civil from the very start they employed power in this country the Liberal a force of twelve or fourteen party, instead of the Pilate of old, Americans as doctors, nurses, that we escaped the Cross, and were teachers, and so forth. Their work met only by ostracism and a "lock was then supported with funds out" more perfect than any other from the United States. They yet invented. Is it, therefore, true have prest on from dispensary and that medical missions should be em- visiting work to the construction ployed only in such lands as have of a sanitarium in Guadalajara no physicians, in the modern sense upon which they have spent thus of the word, that is, in pagan coun- far seventy-eight thousand dollars, tries? and their work has come to be mostly self-supporting. The Enthusiasm for evangelization in Methodist Episcopal Church, connection with medical work im- South, in San Luis Potosi have also mediately sprung up among all heen carrying on dispensary w;rk those who came in contact with it. for about two years, and have a five And why not, when after being thousand dollar hospital now in hated and shunned and having operation. The United Presbyfound it impossible to approach terian Church have had their first more than a very small number of medical missionary in this country the people with their burning mes- for nearly a year, and she is beginsage of love, they find among those ning to get such use of the language attracted by medical philanthropy as to enable her to put their work an open field foreifectively publish- into a more formal shape; thus far ing the good news to thousands? she had to work through interpre- One of the happy results is that ters and has been really but prepartwo of our brightest young men ing for the greater work which she and one of the finest characters will soon undertake in some eity Indeed, did He not command that yet to be selected. that model of God-inspired philan- thropy should be followed by those "Why should it seem so strange who would hear His voice? This to you, brethren," that the church kind" neighbor" used his time, his of God should use medical missions beast, his wine, his oil, a rented among the Roman Catholic popula- place in the inn, his bandages, and tions of the world? Christ used it his money. These were the means among the Jews. He commanded used in the infant science and art the twelve and also the seventy of medicine in that day, and they that "into whatsoever city" they are used still with a few others came they should "heal the sick added. But, while our Master comthat are therein and say unto them manded and commended this sort the kingdom of heaven has come of philanthropy, He more particunigh unto you." No record exists larly specified, as stated above, the of any limitation fixt as to time union of healing for body and soul or place where they should carry in the work of evangelization "in on their evangelization in this man- whatsoever city into which ye ner. So far as we know, these are enter." Is this word" whatsoever" the only instructions given as to not as all-inclusive in its meaning as the manner of their work, save that the word" whosoever," to which which was found in the Master's the theologians cling with such joy ownexample,which was thoroughly to prove the universality of the confirmatory of the wisdom of this offer of salvation? method. The Apostolic church, both among Jews and in the Gentile Brethren, my plea is for the nations, followed up this method. sacred use, and in a more extended Was not Luke the" beloved physi- and systematic way, of the art of cian" and yet a traveling evangel- body healing. Many have insisted ist? While it is true that miracu- that the Christian ministry is not a lous cures were used in those days, profession, but a calling. Has not and the results were more instan- our Christ called into His vineyard taneous than those generally fol- some of the men of the medical lowing the practise of modern med- profession also, and is not the medical science, still, who doubts but ical missionary possest of a "callthat God was well acquainted even ing" or "gift" just as much as the then with the usually slower and other persons mentioned in Paul's more modern way, tho men were catalogues, found in 1 Cor. xii. and not, as yet? Are we not to dedicate Eph. iv.? "And He gave some, aposall our powers to the service of tles; and some, prophets; and some, Christ for the salvation of this evangelists; and some, pastors and world, both Catholics and pagans? teachers; for the perfecting of Did Christ do more? If we are not the saints, for the work of the minyet acquainted with the shorter istry." "Now there are diversities way in all cases, shall we not use of gifts, but the same Spirit; . . . the way known to us? May we and there are diversities of operanot believe it possible that Christ's tions, but the same God that workcures and ours are but parts of the eth all in all. For to one is given same science, to a complete knowl- by the Spirit the word of wisdom, edge of which the Church of God is to another the word of knowledge marching on if it but faithfully fol- by the same Spirit; to another, lows the Master? Any way; let us faith by the same Spirit; to annote the case of the good Samari- other, the gifts of healing by the tan, so highly commended by Him. same Spirit; to another, the working of miracles," etc. It is inter- is given to the church on earth esting to note that these last two to know. It was, however, far are mentioned apart as if distinct more than negative, for he was " gifts" or "callings." through many years an incarnation of m",dical science, employed in One more thought only. Christ, missionary work. Later, he was a while apparently commanding all successful evangelist in the Siam His followers to imitate the philan- mission of the Presbyterian church, thropy of the Good Samaritan, which he and Dr. Mattoon founded specially commanded His official at Bangkok in 1847. He was a evangelizers to be healers of the pioneer, a hero, a scientist, and a body as a means to their particular saint. His heroism was manifest end. How is it, then, that some on many an occasion. still insist that in the mission field a doctor must not be a preacher, In June, 1849, there was a fearful and that a preacher must not be a epidemic of Asiatic cholera in healer of the body? "The two Bangkok, during which over a works must be separate." Christ tenth of the population, 30,000 perassociated them. " There must be sons, died within a month. The two separate persons for the two native physicians abandoned their operations." Christ associated the patients, panic-striken, when at its two operations in one person when height, 1,000 or 2,000 deaths occur.. used for convincing and converting red daily, the dead bodies being unbelievers. All this shows that consumed in the temple grounds, the church in our day is yet in un- and hundreds of them were thrown certainty and confusion about the into the river. It required convicnature and uses of this great "gift." tion and courage to remain in the In our times the usual way out of midst of the body of this death; such dilemmas seems to be discus- and moral strength of a masterful sion. May it come and do its work kind to face the superstitions of the quickly, that we may seethe blessed natives with the best medical fruits of a perfectly understood and science as a substitute. But Dr. faithfully used "gift" of God for House did this with a high percentreaching all hardened unbelievers, age of success, administering spirits whether in Catholic countries, or of camphor, one drop in a teaspoonpagan, or in our own city slums. ful of water "every three minutes by the clock." The native prevent- Rev. Samuel Reynolds House, M.D. ive was a strand of cotton tied around the neck and wrists, which BY J. T. G. it was said the disease-demon could not cross. When the tidings went out on Aug. 13 that Rev. Samuel Rey- Dr. House, in 1857, found himself nolds House, M.D., on that date confronted with an epidemic of had gone to his everlasting home smallpox, which resulted in the from his earthly home, at 'Vater- death of thousands. There was no ford, N. Y., one could not be sad- prophylactic in the city of Bangdened by the news. He was in his kok, or in the kingdom of Siam. eighty-second year, was nearly Mrs. Mattoon's little child was blind, and had for some years been brought from Singapore to Bangearnestly desiring to "depart and kok with the mother on a visit. be with Christ, which is far bet- The child had been recently vacciter." But to us there remains the nated, and virus was obtained, memory of a sainted man, whose which resulted in the saving .of life was as well-nigh. blameless as many lives. Another instance which illus- July 27, 1846, arriving in Bangkok March 28, 1847. In 1856 he returned trates his scientific skill and his home and was ordained a minister of the Presbyterian Church by the moral qualities, was that connected Presbytery of Troy. In the same year he married Harriet M. Pettit, with a personal accident and injury. of Newark, N. J., and with her again sailed for Siam, where to- When on one of his mission itiner- gether they Were engaged in mis- sionary work. He was obliged to aries, he was gored by an enraged abandon it on account of the ill- ness of his wife in 1876, and return elephant, whose sharp tusks ript to Vaterford, since which time he has resided there. He received the open the doctor's abdomen to the honorary degree of A. M. from Union College in 1840. He was a extent of three inches, allowing the member of the American Oriental Society; he was the discoverer of a bowels to partially protrude. He re- shell which bears his name. It was formerly called "Cyclostura Hou- placed the bowels himself, and hav- sie," and afterward "Speraculum Houseio." He publisht an article ing his case of surgical instruments in the Knickerbocker Magazine, April, 1845, entitled "The Chemist's with him, with his own hands he Dream," also a pamphlet, entitled " Notes on Obstetric Practice in sewed up the gash. He was borne by Siam," in 1879.

natives to a village five hours dis- " Another forceful illustration of tant, where he remained in an open the fact that 'the dark places of shed for a fortnight, when he was the earth are full of the habitations taken away in a boat to his desti- of cruelty,' has just been supplied nation, Chung Mai, and lay with by StoepeI, the well-known German fever for many long weeks. explorer, who has recently made All this but prepares one to un- the ascent, for the first time, of derstand the persistency with Mount Morrison, the highest moun- which Dr. House and Dr. Mattoon tain in Formosa. It was while could labor on twelve years before making this exploration and ascent seeing their first convert! He was that Stoepel came upon a tribe of repeatedly honored by the Royal man-eaters heretofore unknown, and distinct from any known race. House of Siam, where he was king's These men have maintained com- plete isolation, never communiphysician. The king greatly pro- cating with the Chinese, and are of Malayan origin. They are skull moted the mission. hunters-always on the hunt for human heads. Stoepel actually In the Troy Daily T~ime8, Aug. witnest the progress of a cannibal feast while hiding in the under- U, we find the following data con- brush. A dispute having arisen in Taiko, Formosa, over the paternity cerning Dr. House: of a child, an appeal to head-hunt- ing was regarded as the only way "Rev. Samuel Reynolds House, by which the righteousness of the M.D., was born in Vaterford, Oc- child's case could be determined. tober 16, 1817, his parents being The result was a massacre in which John and Abby Platt House. He thirty heads fell, after which the entered the Rensselaer Polytechnic savages indulged in a feast, at Institute, Troy, in 1833, having which the heads of the murdered been fitted for college by Professor villagers were conspicuously dis- Taylor Lewis, principal of the played. How much better some of Waterford Academy. He entered the inhabitants of the Philippines Dartmouth in the sophomore class are, is yet to be disclosed." in the winter of 1834-35, and graduated from Union College in 1837. After leaving college he had charge of a school in Virginia, and was afterward principal of the Western Academy, Connecticut. He took up the study of medicine, attending lectures at the University o. Pennsylvania in the winter of 1841-42, and the Albany Medical College in 1843, and graduated at the College of Physicians and Surgeons, New York, in 1845. He was appointed b;V the Presbyterian Board of Forelgn Missions a medical missionary to Siam, and sailed from New York IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Suocess of Failure. His eyes that is not conformed to Him. The failure of not enter'ing The tendency of our times is to into the will of God is an eternal the worship of success. Like the loss, whatever other seeming gain Chaldeans, of whom Habakkuk may accompany it. Many a man speaks, whose dignity proceeded who has seemed to have lost his life from themselves, and who wor- will be found to have found it as shipt power IJ~S their god~men the seed that dies finds its harvest bow down in adoration before what' through its disintegration. David they count success. Brainard, David Livingstone, Hen- ry Martyn, Harriet Newell, and It would be well if some one thousands of others like them, have would write a book on the success buried themselves in heathen darkof failure. All through history ness and obscurity, as the seed of men's successes have often been, in God, and the success can never he God's eyes, their failures, and their seen until the sheaves are ingatherapparent failures their successes. ed. Numbers, money gains, popu- He has wrought out his own plans lar applause, visible results-all in the breaking up of man's these are illusive and deceptive. schemes. Paul felt assuredly called Noah preacht righteousness and to Macedonia. He went. His re- built the ark as his visible witness ception was the scourge, the stocks, to the message he preacht. He had and the cell of an inner prison. a long term of service, but he never Nine-tenths of God's servants made one convert. When the day would have counted that vision of came for the entering into the ark, the man of Macedonia a vagary-a he and his family were all that wild dream of fancy, or a delusion went in out of the whole race, and of the devil, and given themselves his family went in for his sake. over to morbid complaints, self-ac- 'Vhat a stupendous failure! Yet cusations, and murmur,; against not so does the Spirit reckon in the God. Yet out of that Philippian Eleventh of Hebrews! Themoment failure came Lydia's conversion, as a man or woman realizes that God well as the jailor's, and the first is the one worker, and all others church of Europe, whence as only His tools, His weapons, His mother came all the rest. instruments, it becomes evident that our ordinary standards of suc- The modern mammon is not cess are totally misleading. He money, but success, whether mon- only knows what success is-for He etaryormilitary, authorial or artis- only knows what the work is that tic, splendid achievements, or only He proposes to do, and the end that a famous name. Everybody falls He proposes to reach. All we have down and worships the successful to do is to yield ourselves to Hili merchant, inventor, advocate, ora- hand and will, to do with us as He tor, statesmail-or even the mere pleases, and then whatever be the politician, demagog, schemer. The apparent success or failure it gives man who has no reputation, but us no concern. He may use us as a only notoriety, is sometimes the hammer, only to break up; or a center of a gaping crowd of admir- sword, only to thrust through and ers. Even criminals are not with- destroy; or a rod, only to chastise out those who render them a sort and correct; but that is success, if it of homage. carries out His plans, just as truly We who believe in God should learn that any life is a failure in as it would be, if He used us as a bright, brainy young fellows who have carried the leaven ofthe Amertrowel to build up, as a candle to ican town meeting into all the prov– inces of the Ottoman Empire. illumine, or as a vessel to convey Robert College men are turning up everywhere. If the good work goes blessing and refresh thirsty souls. on, the alumni of this American in- stitution will be able to supply the These are obvious truths, but it personnel of the civilized adminis- tration which must some day supertakes a lifetime to learn them. Yet sede the barbaric horror that is at present misnamed the government for want of learning them thou- of Turkey."

sands are failing properly to esti- Apropos of the two papers on mate the greatest problems and Dr. Green, which have been issues of life. printed in these pages, we may re- 111'. 'Villiam T. Stead, editor of fer to the following which appeared the British Review of Reviews, in in the New York Sun June 23, writing recently from Constanti- 1897: nople, said concerning Robert Col- "In the island of Ceylon an in- lege: teresting event has taken place- "Thirty years ago a couple of the opening of a hospital on the Americans, Christian men, with heads on their shoulders, settled in island of Caradive to the memory Turkey, and set about teaching American methods to the rising of Dr. Samuel Fisk Green, a vouth of the East in an institution called the Robert College. They brothel' of the Hon. Andrew H. have never, from that day to this, had at their command a greater in- Green, of New York. We quote come than $30,000 or $40,000 a year. They have taken no hand in poli- from the Jaffna Star; tics. They have abstained from identifying themselves with any " 'This institution at Caradive sect, nationality, or party. They was formally opened on the 12th have stuck to their appointed task, inst. Between three and four hunand they are still sticking to it. dred gathered, including some fifty They have insisted that every from outside of Caradive, who were student within their walls shall be honored with seats on the veranda. thoroughly trained in the Ameri- There was also quite a company of can principles, which, since they Tamil ladies. Soon after 3.30 P.M. were imported by the men of the Sir William Twynam, R.C.M.G., ltlnyjlower, have well-nigh made arrived and, taking the chair, the the tone of the world. They taught exercises were opened by the singall these students five languages, ing of a-lyric, and the reading of but they never hesitated to pro- Scripture by the Rev. C. 11. Sanclaim that, tho they spoke with all ders, the Caradive pastor. the tongues under heaven, it was but foolishness unless the moral " 'After this came a historical and spiritual character of the stu- sketch of the undertaking by Mr. dents was trained and molded by K. Visuvanather, through whose religious men. ' Moral develop- efforts chiefly the hospital has been ment, spiritual discipline, is the erected. more essential part of education.' 'The true object of college educa- " 'Sir William, who was always tion is the development of the a warm friend and enthusiastic adfaculties and the formation of char- mirer of Dr. Green, and who has acter.' That was their line, and ever taken great interest in prothey have stuck to it now for thirty- viding proper medical faculties for four years. With what result? the people of the northern pro- That the American college is to- vince, spoke at length of Dr. Green day the chief hope of the future of as a physician, as a man, and as a the millions who inhabit the sul- friend, told how much he persontan's dominions. They have two ally owed to him, and related incihundred students in the college to- dents showing his widespread inday, but they have trained and sent fluence, and especially his genial uut intu the world thousands of yet earnest Christian character.'

"Addresses followed by the Rev. T. S. Smith, Dr. Mills, Dr. Paul, of go hand in hand with practical the Friend in Need Society's Hospital, and T. C. Chengarapillai, medicine. Esq., proctor of the supreme court. "'Vith the progress of sanitation, "The building is on the main and the improvement of the conroad, near the center of the island, ditions of existence, some of the and a little more than a quarter of most dreaded scourges of the a mile from the church. One of human race have practically disthe speakers exprest the hope that appeared from Western countries. 'its usefulness may rapidly in- Leprosy has died out; typhus and crease, and that it may be a center cholera have largely lost their of healing, both bodily and spiri- terrors, and the plague is successtual, to the more than 8,000 in- fully kept away. There is no habitants of the island of Cara- reason to despair of an analogous dive." progress in the tropics. We may learn how to control malaria, and Since October first marks the how to inoculate against yellow tenth anniversary of the founding fever, which, indeed, has already of the Arabian 1tIission of the Re- begun to yield somewhat to the formed Church, it is expressly fit- assaults of science. The time may ting that we should give consider- come wher. the white man will be able space this month to the able to live and work in the latitude masterly article of Rev. S. M. Zwe- of the equator without requiring mer, one of the pioneer mission- constant holidays to maintain his aries from America to the "cradle vigor. The real conquest of the of Islam." The eight missionaries Dark Continent will have begun who are at present on the field, when this consummation is reacht, unite in asking their friends, and and those who assist in bringing it the friends of the mission, to ob- about will be doing at least as much serve October 1st as a :lay of hu- for the civilization of Africa as the miliation, thanksgiving, prayer, soldiers and the travelers. There and farewell offering in behalf of is no more fruitful field open to this strategic point in the battle of medical science in the immediate Christ, the Son of God, against future; and it is gratifying to think Mahomet, the false prophet of that England will now be able to Islam. take the lead in exploring it."

Mr. Chamberlain presided on May " The Anglo-Saxon race has 10th at a dinner for establishing the solved every problem of colonial London School of Tropical Medi- expansion save that of acclimatizacine. He said that in the work tion in the tropics. There is no of civilization and government barbarous race upon which it can the greatest enemy is not the not impose its will, but the insidihostility of savage chiefs, the ous diseases of tropical lands still influence of barbarous customs, baffle it, still roll back its conqueror the physical difficulties of the ing progress. . . . At the present country, but the insidious attacks time almost all the new movements of deadly disease. To find a cure of colonial expansion are directed for this, it is needful to extend toward the tropics, where importhe study of tropical diseases and tant markets for our manufactures create a school of trained practi- remain still untapt." tioners and investigators, so that in future scientific research might A Correction.

Our attention is called to a possi- bly misleading title to the article on Metlakahtla, Alaska, which appeared in our July number. Both articles, of course, refer to New Metlakahtla, on Annette Island, Alaska. The original Metlakahtla is located in British Columbia, and the Church Missionary Society of London is still carrying on work there, under the able Bishop Rid- ley and his fellow missionaries. "It is as prosperous now as ever it was."

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE HEALING OF THE NATIONS. J. Rutter much she may incline to this Williamson, M.B. 12mo, 96 pp. 40 cents. opinion, others may rightly ques- The Student Volunteer Movement, New tion her authority. York. Mrs. Wheeler first takes us from This little treatise on medical America to Trebizond, then demissions is a statement and an ap- scribes Armenia and the beginning peal by one who has been closely of work in Harpoot. Some points connected with the Student Volun- are given on Armenian etiquette teer Movement, both in Great Brit- and housekeeping. ain and America. The author has sought primarily to provide an Several very interesting .stories outline on medical missions for the are told of Armenian Christians, use of missionary study classes. and two chapters are especially de- He aims to present facts and fig- voted to woman's work. The book ures, not anecdote and incident. closes with incidents of the recent The facts are, however, well select- massacres, and the subsequent reed, and are interesting and forceful. lief measures. The arguments for medical missions are briefly set forth-both the The glimpses of life in Eastern Biblical basis and the appeal of the Armenia which are given us in the "murdered millions of non-Chris- book are interesting but not unique. tian lands." The blessing which has There is much to assist one in gainattended medical missions is also ing an accurate idea of missionary shown. Doors have been opened, life and work in that region, but hearts toucht, and many other re- also much that is commonplace, sults prove the value of this meth- unimportant, too personal, or irrelod of work. Dr. Williamson's ap- evant, e.g., the seasickness, pun on peal is on the whole the strongest hydrophobia, etc. The dedication we have seen. He rightly says of the book to Student Volunteers that there is need for a thorough might lead one to expect something treatise on this suhject-one that for students, but it is more correctly will be a classic taking up medical among its place as one of the series missions in all their aspects. The " Stories of Missions." Weare more bibliography which accompanies and more convinced that· no misthe present volume shows that sionary book is complete without a much has been written, but it is good map. scattered and fragmentary. THE MISSIONARY MANUAL. Amos R. Wells. MISSIONS IN EDEN. Mrs. Crosby H. 'Vheeler. ,6 mo. 134 pp. 35 cents. United Society Illustrated. 12mo, 193 pp. $1.00. Flem· of Christian Endeavor, Boston and Chi· ing H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, cago. and Toronto. Here is an excellent little hand- If any place could do without book of suggestions for missionary missions we should have supposed committees of young people's sothat it would be "Eden." Mrs. cieties. Mr. Wells takes up in 'Vheeler's title is taking but rather turn the missionary society, compresumptuous and indefillate. It mittee, meetings, maps, music, takes for granted that Eden was or prayers, reading, study classes, letis in the Euphrates Valley, round- ters, socials, museums, money, etc. about Harpoot, Eastern Turkey, His remarks on each have pith and where the author has spent forty point. We know of no book so years as a missionary. However good for the purpose for which it is intended. JAPAN AND ITS REGENERATION. Rev. Otis eignty and is pensioned by the Carey. Map and Statistics 12mo, 137 British Colonial Government. They pp. 50 cents. (P"per, 35 cents) Student are better law-abiding citizens than Volunteer Movement, New York. the Europeans. Most of them live as farmers and cattle raisers in scat- This is one of the excellent text- tered groups in the interior. The books issued by the Student Volun- majority of the Maoris are Christeer Movement for Foreign Mis- tians, and there are some fine native sions for mission study classes in pastors and evangelists, but those colleges and seminaries. It pre- in the remote north are still sents in precise and concise form heathen, and are sadly in need of the main facts in regard to Japan Christian instruction. and the Japanese, and especially narrates the history of Christian The concluding chapters of the missions in the empire, and de- book deal with religion and educascribes the methods of work, the tion in New Zealand, and with peculiar conditions, difficulties, and Samoa. Mr. MacDougall has here opportunities which confront the made c, substantial contribution to missionary. There is an analytical missionary literature. index and appendices devoted to Formosa, a bibliography, and sta- GRAMMAR ANO DIC'l'{QNARY o}t… THE BOBANG-I tistics. The map is clear and upto-date, and is accompanied by an LANGUAGE. Rev. John Whitehead. 8vo, index showing the location of all 500 pp. 'l'he Baptist Missionary Society. the missionary societies at work in London. the empire. We know of no better book with which to begin a study The Bobangi language is spoken of Japan as a mission field. The over a part of the upper Kongo dissecond edition of the book will con- trict in West Central Africa, and tain also a "Key to the Pronuncia- Mr. 'Vhitehe'1d, who is a missiontion of Japanese words." ary of the Baptist Missionary So- ciety of England, has accomplisht THE CONVERSION OF THE MAORIS. Rev. Don- a valuable work, since this is the ald MacDougall, B. D. 12mo, 216 pp. 11· only publication of the kind in lustrated. $1.50. Presbyterian Board of existence. The book comprises a Publication, Philadelphia. grammar, together with a Bobangi- English and English-Bobangi dic- New Zealand is one of the coun- tionary. tries about which little has been written for missionary readers, TH" SrORY OF THE YEAR 1898-1891. 8vo, but the story of the conversion of 9:3 pp. Paper. Illustrated. 1 shilling. these natives from cannibalism to Church Missionary Society, London. Christianity is of thrilling interest, and an unanswerable argument for If all missionary societies would the reality and power of the GospeL follow the example of the C.lVI. S. in issuing such short popular reports This book is well planned and as this, they would not lack for well written. MI'. MacDougall first readers, and would be of immense gives an account of the history and advantage in awakening interest character of the Maoris, then de- and keeping their constituents inscribes their legends, superstitions, formed. This report takes up the and customs, and devotes the major home work of the society and then portion of his book to an account the various fields. It closes with a of the beginnings and progress of list of officers, a financial statement, Christian missions among them. missionary statistics, and lists of clerical, lay, and native workers. The Maoris now number 40,000 The illustrations and maps add and own about 10,000,000 acres of materially to the pamphlet, and land in New Zealand. Their native help to dispossess one of the idea king has now resigned his saver- that be is reading a dry "report."

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDO?I. fact that of those who have past through the Institute, 67 are super- Something besides money is re- intendents of city missions and quired for the world's evangeliza- other such responsible institutions tion, but of such" sinews of war" in this country and Canada, 130 are for the campaign against deadly preaching the Gospel among the errol' and sin there certainly is no heathen, 29 are Golporteurs, 30 are lack; for the Director of the Mint's Christian Association secretaries, estimate of the world's output of 47 are Sunday-school missionaries, gold in 1898 shows a total of about 300 are pastors, pastors' assistants, $295,000,000, against $237,500,000 in and church visitors, 193 are in 1897. Africa stands first, with evangelistic work, and 207 are in $80,000,000, Australia second, with city and reserve missions. Of the $67,500,000, and the United States rest, some are wives of pastors; third, with $64,463,000. In 1897 the some are teaching the English order was as follows: Africa, $58,- Bible in different educational insti- 300,000; United States, $57,363,000 ; tutions; some are not devoting Australia, $55,684,000. For 1898 their entire time to Christian Canada is credited with $14,000,000, work, but in their home churches of which the Klondike diggings are doing much more effective servsupplied about $10,000,000. ice on account of their training at Chicago." -It is estimated that during the present century nearly 73,000 Jews -The Substitute Band* of Springhave become Protestant Chris- field, Massachusetts, is an organitians, over 57,000 have joined the Roman Catholic Church, and 74,000 zation with the motto: "Put a the Greek Church. These with man in my place." Their purpose those who have left Judaism through mixt marriages make a is to secure as members those who total of 224,000 in this century. The annual conversions to Protes- can not go to the mission field, but tant churches average over 1,400. will give $25 a year or more to sup- AMERICA. port a substitute missionary or na- tive ,Yorker. Already over $3,000 United States. – Among Mr. Moody's many forms of evangeliz- have been forwarded to the foreign ing activity his Chicago Bible Institute is scarcely second to any, as field in the first six months of this these statements will show: year. It is a noble enterprise.

"The ten years of its existence -The plans for the Ecumenical have proved that there is no lack Conference on Foreign Missionst to of young men and women who wish to avail themselves of t,he be held in New York City next privileges of the Institute. Over spring, indicate a most successful 2,500 have been enrolled-more than 500 in 1898 alone. They have come conference. The cordial cooperafrom every part of the United States and eighteen foreign coun- tion of the missionary societies of tries (a considerable portion of them Great Britain has been secured as were from Great Britain and Ireland) and represented 33 denomina- well as that of societies upon the tions. That there is a large place for such workers is seen from the' continent. Rev. James Stewart, M. D., D. D., of Lovedale, South Africa, is expected to be present, and it is probable that Lord Over- toun and Lord A berdeen will also attend. There will be a stong dele- gation from the continent, repre- • Founded by H. B. Gibbud, 174 Marion Street, Springfield, Mass.

'Copies of the Prospectus can be had from Ecumenical Conference Secretaries, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. senting the German, Dutch, Scan- successful evangelists have preacht dinavian, and French societies, and to multitudes every night, except among them, it is hoped, Prof. G. Sunday. Rich blessing has at- Warneck, D. D., of Halle, and the tended them. Rev. Fran«ois Coillard, the wellknown pioneer of French missions -It is said that more than 30 in South Africa. you.g men from Methodist colleges have volunteered for service in -The American Ramabai Asso- India under Bishop Thoburn's call. ciation requires for the year's ex- By the conditions imposed, these penses $20,000 : $6,000 for the pupils men agree to remain unmarried for in the Hharada Sadan, numbering a term of years, and to serve withfrom sixty to seventy-five; and out sal,o,ry. Altho so many are $14,000 for Mukti, with its 365 ready to go under these conditions, pupils, who, having been gathered but 12 can be sent, because of lack together at the time of the famine, of funds. are absolutely dependent on the Mukti Home for food and shelter. -The Christian Endeavor Tenth Money is still needed for the com- Legion (those who have taken the pletion of the buildings for this pledge to give one-tenth of their home. This is preeminently income to the Lord for the advancewoman's work. It is a great op- ment of His kingdom) of Cleveland, portunity for the women of 0., numbers 1,022. America who lead such exceptional lives of activity and freedom, to -Statistics show that churches give to the women of India, who which keep postponing the erection are so terribly restricted, a taste of of an edifice are most apt to die. that which alone makes life worth The Congregational Church Buildliving – the knowledge of Christ, ing Society has been the agency active freedom and happiness that that has for nearly fifty years come come from a Christian education, to' the rescue of needy churches, so diversity of occupation, and the far as its funds allow, having put understanding of the true condi- into 3,650 buildings for religious tions of the home and family life. * uses no less than $2,750,000.

-One of the most successful West Indies.-The severest hurriforms of city evangelization is the cane ever known in the region " tent work," which has been car- visited the West Indian Islands ried on during the past summer in early in August. It came from the New York and Philadelphia. This south, sweeping over Puerto Rico, season, when the saints take their the Virgin Islands, Guadalupe and vacation, but sinners do not, when Montserrat. The storm came from churches are closed and pastors are the south and past to the northaway, but theaters, saloons, and west, lasting for nine hours. Whole brothels are even more wide open towns were destroyed. The dethan ever, is an especially oppor- struction of telegraph communicatune time for such evangelistic tion makes accurate information work. Large tents have been impossible, but it is certain that placed in vacant lots, and the most the loss of life is great, reaching thousands. Ponce and Humacao, • The treasurer of the Boston Circle, Miss in' Puerto Rico, were greatly dam- Harriet E. Freeman, 384 Commonwealth aged. At least a hundred thouavenue, is ready t.o receive subscriptions an- sand people are homeless in Puerto nually of one dollar and upward. A Sharada Rico. General Davis, commanding Sadan scholarship is $100 annually; a Mukti in Puerto Rico, reports great desscholarship is $45 annually. titution as the result of the storm; the government stores are greatly was given to 3 of those controlled damaged, but relief wagons are be- by other societies, and no accoming sent out from Ponce as rapidly modation had been provided by as possible to relieve the greatest. them for the untainted children of suffering. General Davis has ap- lepers. In its present position the pointed a Board of Relief, and has mission supports 21 asylums entireappealed for aid. * ly, makes grants toward 11 others, and has 14 homes for children. For EUROPE. an expenditure of £8,600 in one year as many as 4,000 lepers and .their Great Britain.-It is said that the children are being, in many cases, first missionary contribution ever wholly, and in others largely supmade in England was' Sir Valter ported, and there are 1,500 Christian Raleigh's gift of £100, for the spread lepers in connection with the vaof the Christian religion in the rious stations. colony of Virginia. -The Irish Presbyterian Church -The Church Missionary Society has missions in China and India now occupies 520 mission stations, (the native state of Kathiawar). has 1,136 European missionaries From the latter is reported a larger (including 76 medical missionaries), number of baptisms than in any and a total of something over 6,000 one year hitherto. Two additional native workers. The number of native pastors were ordained last native adherents is 247,556, as yell-I'. The missionaries ask that against 240,876 last year. There a native presbytery be organized are 64,904 communicants, there to be composed of the ordained were more than 16,000 baptisms foreign missionaries, the native during last year, and there are some ordained pastors, and the repre- 80,000 scholar:;, under instruction. sentatives of the several sessions, while the foreign missionaries -With such a prodigious circu- should be organized into a mission lation for its five periodicals, no council, charged with a general wonder that the C. M. S. prospers superintendence of t.he work of the and goes on from strength to mission, and be responsible t.o t.he strength. Let us all read, note, home board for the expenditure of mark, and inwardly digest these the mission money. toothsome and stimulating figures: IntelligenceY', 79,200; Gleaner, 1,000,- -The British Friends sustain 5 800; Juvenile Instructo1', 726,000; missions, and in these several coun- Awake, 531,000; and Mercy and tries: India, Ceylon, Madagascar, .Truth pfedical), 72,000. Total China, and Syria. They report 78 (grand total, indeed),2,409,000. missionaries (of whom 24 are wives), 23 single women, 174 native preach- -The Mission to Lepers in India ers, a total of 1,035 native helpers, and the East thus summarizes its 15 hospitals with 30,063 treated last completed quarter century of work: year, 20,869 pupils in the 258 At the close of the five years after schools, 200 organized churches, its establishment, the mission had with 14,297 adherents in addition. only 1 asylum of its own; support All this is the fruit of 33 years, the first mission dating from 1866. 'Supplies and l'Iloney may be sent to the Madagascar is the principal field Merchants' Association, Broadway and Leon. for visible results, tho India has ard streets, New York. Mr. William Cor· nearly twice as many missionwine, the Secretary, will give full informa· aries. tion as to specific needs, as he will be in direct communication with the authorities at Puerto Rico and the other islands suffering from the e1fects of this storm. -The United Presbyterian being French, are acceptable to the Ohurch, both in Scotland and Amer- authorities, and are able to superica, is vigorously aggressive upon intend the teaching of French, missionary lines. And as for the which is now required in aU former, these figures show with schools." what results: 7 missions; 62 ordained missionaries; 21 ordained natives; Germany.-In consequence of the 16 medical missionaries; 43 zenana Morton bequest the Moravians are missionaries, a total educated agen- about to extend their mission work cy of 1,015; 382 stations and out- by establishing new stations in stations; 26,971 communicants; 11,- South Africa, on the Mosquito 516 inquirers; 363 schools, with Ooast,:Nicaragua, and in Labrador. 20,146 pupils. Jamaica, Manchuria, It is expected that $80:000 will be and Kaffraria are the most pros- applied to this new work. Accordperous fields. ing to the conditions stipulated in the bequest, the money must be France.-This statement has re- used for new enterprises, and can cently been made by the Director not be used for the paying of debts of the Paris Missionary Society: or the support of work already " The French Reformed Ohurch is establisht. at present keenly alive to the claims of missions. It has long had mis- Austria.-In Prague, where sions, but of late political events seventeen years ago there was only have forced upon it a great respon- one Protestant church, which had sibility. The acquisition of Mada- to worship in a hired room, there gascar by France involved the are to-day 3 prosperous congregataking over nearly 300,000 Protes- tions with homes of their own, each tants, the converts of the London doing admirable practical Ohristian Missionary Society. These have work. their own ministers, but they are not yet able to do without European -Altho the Emperor of Austria missionaries. The French Govern- is a Roman Oatholic, he is a supment soon showed a jealousy of porter in some degree of Protestant English missionaries having so institutions. He contributes £50 much influence in the island, and or £60 per annum to a Protestant their position was made uncomfort- establishment for deaconesses in able. The Jesuits then offered to Vienna. The Protestants of Jathe government to take care of gerndorf, in Bohemia, received not these native Ohristians. vVhen long ago a donation of half that this condition of affairs was real- amount for a new church. The ized by the French Protestants, Protestants of Silesia receive from their pride as well as their zeal was time to time grants from the mintoucht, and they resolved to take istry of religion and instruction charge of their coreligionists in for the erection of schools and their new colonial possession. churches. A Protestant minister They used influence with the gov- of Buda-Pesth has been decorated ernment, and secured perfect with the order of Francis-Joseph. liberty for Protestants. They have Intolerant priests are occasionally sent out missionaries who are tak- prosecuted and fined for abusing ing the place of the London Mis- Protestants. A scurrilous pamphsionary Society missionaries, who let by a priest representing Luther willingly surrender to them their as a suicide has been prohibited. work. These new missionaries, Russia.-Describing one of the villages in the Russian famine dis- trict, Rev. Alexander Francis, pastor of the Anglo-American Church least 90,000. The income for 1898 in St. Petersburg, writes as foll~ws: was £13,540, and of this sum about £9,000 was spent on foreign mis- There are over four hundred houses, but I sions. The most important sphere became so sick at the sights that met us that is the mission on the Kongo, which I cried a halt after two hours' work. During was commenced in 1881 in connec- that time we did not come upon a single tion with the old Livingstone In- house which had escaped the plague; not land Mission, and has, in spite of one. In many houses, five, six, seven, or all difficulties, been most prosper- even eight people, being in some cases the ous. Here are 5 stations and 42 entire family, were lying in rows on broad out-stations, where regular mission benches, which serve the Tartars as beds-all work and schools are carried on, 24 practically naked. On our entrance they European workers, and 56 native simply bared their teeth, which were loose, ones, 270 were baptized last year, and the gums bleeding, to show that they and the church members numbered could not speak, and pointed tp their legs, 903. An extensive educational work which were crippled with pains, to show that is done, with 51 schools and 1,579 they could not rise to greet us. Some of scholars, being an increase during them had been lying in that state for months, last year of 7 schools and 420 schol- with not a soul to tend them. ars. In the east of China the S. M. A. has 3 stations-Wuchang, Other accounts confirm the above. Ichang, and Shasi, with 10 mission- The famine is confined to the east- aries and some native helpers. ern provinces, and is due to the lack of crops caused by the long ASIA. continued drought. As added horrors, both typhoid fever and scurvy, Turkey.-Miss Agnes C. Salmond, the natural results of foul and in- of Marash, writes in her latest ciradequate food supplies, are raging cular letter about the work for the in that region. The bubonic plague Armenian widows and orphans* as is now threatening the unhappy follows: people. A population of twenty millions of starving and diseased The school vacation has begun, folk appeals for aid. Russians and we have succeeded in getting themselves have done much, but all our boys who are over 12 years the famine and its consequences and over hired out to learn some are too devastating for their with- branch of trade which will help him standing. If anything is to be in his future life in the village to done, it must be done quickly to be which he may return. 'Ve have: of any use. It costs only seventyfive cents to keep a life for a 26 Shoemakers 5 Carpenters month.* 20 Weavers 6 Tinsmiths 16 Tailors 3 Dyers Sweden.-The Swedish Mission- 3 Barbers 3 Bakers ary Association, a union of the free 2 Tent-makers 4 Potters churches, resembling in church 2 Gardeners 2 Shepherd-boys. government the Congregational churches, held its twentieth annual The girls also are busily employed meeting in Stockholm last June. This society, formed for carrying on in domestic arts. home and foreign missions, has had The following is the translation a wonderful development in every way, having now about 1,000 of a letter, which one of the dullest churches, with a membership of at boys askt permission to write his supporters. * A committee of prominent New York busi- Dear Friends: I wish to tell you a little of ness men has been formed for the purpose of my life's story because I am so very grateful securing and forwarding relief funds. Mr. J. A. Scrymser, 37 Wall street, is the treas- * This work is supported by the National urar. Armenian Relief Committee, whose secre- tary is Rev. Geo. P. Knapp, Barre, Mass. to you. 'When I was quite small my father little over thirty-seven years. . . . lost both legs through an accident, was taken From the day he landed here he ill and died, my mother also not long after, has been the same, shedding a so that I remember very little of either benign influence all round, offendof them. Then an uncle took me to his ing none, irritating none, and house, and by-and-by sent me to work for taking sides with no one "-in varianother man. I was too little to do this ous church and social controversies Inanls work, and he turned TIle off, my uncle -" and yet witnessing to the beauty was so poor he could not keep me, he said, of his faith more effectively than so there was nothing for me but to beg for all the militant missionaries about. bread to eat in the streets of Zeitoun. I got Orthodox Hindus who have come among bad people and learned all their bad in contact with him bear witness ways. 'When I stop to think now of my past to his worth as eloquently as the I shudder at my sin, my darkness and ignor- most enthusiastic of his followers. ance. I hated church, but even if I went I And no Christian would look for a could not understand anything, I knew not better reward for his religions of a God or Holy Spirit or of a loving Savior. labors in this land. Christian When anyone tried to advise me I mockt progress here is not to be measured and laught at them. It seems to me I was by the increasing number of congrowing up like a wild animal, bad and grow- verts, but by the growth of appreingworse. ciation for Christian character. And we are sorry to bid him good- In the siege of Zeitoun my uncle was killed by as any Christian could be. In and the house where I lodged was struck by truth, as the new metropolitan of a cannon-ball and part of the wall fell on me; India said the other day in Bommany thought I was killed, but when they bay, he has held a unique position dug me out of the ruins tho I was very badly in the Indian episcopate, as much bruised, I recovered. When lying there ill I by reason of his saintly catholicity, wondered if some way of escape for me could as by his learning and devoLlOn not be found, and I thought I would go to and length of service."-C. M. S. Marash, for I had heard of the schools there. Intelligence?'. So one very cold day when the snow lay very thick on the ground I started, tho I was bare- -:Mr. Osborne, in sending his refooted, hungry, and almost naked. On the port for the Vakkam district for road I met a man who gave me a little bread, 1898, writes: "The unpreparedness for which I was thankful. After 12 or 14 of the native workers to accept and hours I reacht lIIarash, and finding where practise even the elementary Christhe good ~lrs, Lee lived, I askt if she could tian principles of service is painful take me in. After a few days she did, and in the extreme. Again and again oh, what a heaven! here was fire, food, the disappointments I have met clothes, and such kind words as I had never with in our Christian works have heard before. Now I have learned that my been almost heartbreaking. But condition was like that of Joseph when he the last four years of toiling and was taken out of the prison and made gov- teaching have not been in vain; ernor and had his home in a palace. I have hopeless, useless workers have been learned to read and write and am in this replaced by better ones, more dilivacation time learning to make shoes, for, as gent and unselfish. Lately I have soon as I can, I wish to support myself and been led to concern myself more help others who are now what I once was. about the quality of the work and I do heartily thank you, dear friends, and I workers than about the quantity, pray for you every day, for I have learned and I am already beginning to realalso to pray, and am trying to serve the Lord ize the gain to the character and Jesus Christ, for it is through His love and influence of our work." care such friends have been given nle.

India.-Bishop Gell, of Madras, has resigned. The Hindu, a native journal, says of him: "Bishop Gell received his appointment on May 16, 1861, was consecrated at Lambeth on June 29, arrived in Madras on November 25 of the same year, and was installed in his office two days later. So he has been here amidst us for a -The Church of Scotland has a 80 per cent. of the running expenses, mission in the feudatory state of not including the principal's salary, Chamba, the rajah of which has were met by the local receipts from undertaken at his own expense to fees and grants. build a church for the mission. The corner-stone was laid by the Siam.-The Siamese have shown rajah himself, accompanied by his their appreciation of the efforts of prime minister and other leading the Presbyterian missionaries by officials. With prayers and Chris- contributing 15,000 ticals ($9,000) for tian songs and reading of the Scrip- the purchase of a new site for the tures the service proceeded, after Christian High School in Bangkok. which the thanks of the assembled The king gave 1,600 ticals, and his company were given to the prince example was followed by princes of for his munificent gift. In response the realm and nobles, who seemed to the address made to him, his glad to aid in the enterprise. highness bore witness to the conspicuous loyalty and obedience of Siberia.-Just as England half a his Christian subjects, and subse- century ago abandoned the plan of quently the prime minister wrote: penal settlements in Australia, "His highness wishes me to say chiefly because the non-penal setthat the support which the mission tlers felt that the system was a blot has received from the rulers of the on the fame of the country and a Chamba state is not great in com- bar to its best development, so parison with the good which the Hussia has decided to abandon Siagents of the Church of Scotland berian exile chiefly because the sysmission are doing among his peo- tem is not consonant with her ple. He quite realizes the value of rapidly growing plans for making good education, which is helping Siberia a populous and prosperous to raise the children of the soil out part of the empire. Immense of ignorance, and to open to them tracts have been opened to colonithe doors of civilization and en- zation ; settlers are encouraged to lightenment. " enter the country, and are going in by hundreds of thousands; river -Scattered here and there in this navigation has been improved; vast peninsula are found not less and, of course, above all, the railthan 40 Methodist deaconesses, way, now being pusht through, is doing the work of the Lord in a not only making it possible to most effectual way, tho with little market products, but in countless to attract attention or to win praise ways is opening possibilities for or fame. But the eyes of the the future. It is eminently natural, Master are upon them night and therefore, that the czar should day, while not a "cup of cold wish this great and growing counwater" will be unnoticed. try free from the disgrace of being a penal settlement. What method -One of the representatives of of punishment for criminals will be the American Board in the Madura substituted is a difficult problem, Mission has 4,000 Christians under and until it is settled, the old his sole care, and they are scattered method will be retained, altho in 100 towns and villages. the number of persons transported is being reduced. An imperial -The India College (Lutheran, commission is now in existence Q-eneral Synod) has completed the which has the whole matter under twelfth year, can reckon up 40 teach- consideration. It is said that over ers and 883 students, and last year a million and a half prisoners have on our list of church members, an been taken as convicts to Siberia addition of more than 5,000 during in the last three hundred years.- the past year. The list of catechu- The Outlook. mens-which is unfortunately in- complete-handed in was of 8,875 China.-A missionary in Man- names. There were 93 schools, churia reacht a town of whose ex- with 1,054 Christian scholars. The istence he had never heard, and number is considerably increast there found 36 inquirers. At the already this year. The contribunext village, where no foreigner tions for church purposes amounted had ever been, he found a chapel to fully $7,600, gold. There are fitted up for Christian worship, the about 200 places formally set apart fruit of a single convert who had for public worship and daily meetmigrated thither. These are sam- ings for prayer and Scripture inples of incidents that are ever struction. By far the largest numcheering the heart of the mission- ber of these are supported by the ary and witnessing to the fact that native Christians. Last year the God is in his work. Homan Catholic persecution was of very small proportions. But after -Professor Kruger, in the JmI1'- the revolution in Peking the Mannal des Missions, wittily remarks chus everywhere rose against our that, according to reports from people, and there is a rapidly grow- Northeastern China, the fear of ing sect-the sect of reason-which Germany seems likely to become bitterly hates us, and does what for the Chinese of that region the harm it can. Many of our candibeginning of wisdom. dates were compelled to withdraw from our" services in the country -Some years ago we publisht (we for a time. The keenness of this forget from what magazine) a short opposition has also, like the Roman criticism of the attention paid by Catholic former persecution, disapmissionaries in China to printing. peared. The spirit of God is still The following statement from the widely and visibly moving 'on Chinese Recorder gives a different the face of the waters.' " view: "Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism have not been propa- -In the Nm'th China Daily gated so much by preaching as by News, the leading journal of China, books. The Chinese masses who we find a letter from the veteran can not read have for millenniums missionary Hev. Dr. Griffith John, followed the students who can giving a detailed" account of a long read." tour which he and his colleague, Mr. Sparham, have recently made -In one field in China nearly to Hunan. This is the fourth visit 7,000 natives have "enrolled them- to that province by Dr. John, and selves as learners," and they are is by far the most interesting and entirely dependent on the native successful of all. On the last precepreachers for instruction. ding occasion in 1897 the party were stoned out of one of the leading -Dr. John Ross, of Mukden, cities, and in other places were Manchuria, writeS under date of treated with dangerous rudeness. May 27th: "Last year there were Owing to the kindness of the British 33 congregations, to which number consul at Hankow, H. E. Chang 9 newly-elected congregations have Chih T'ung, the governor general been added this year. There are 37 of the provinces of Hupeh and elders, and 414 deacons. After all deductions there are 15,490 names Hunan, sent orders in advance of materially altered in regard to mis- the party that they should be es- sionary work and all which apper- pecially escorted and treated with tains to it. These papers have no deference. These commands made trustworthy accounts of what hap- the travelers guests instead of pens in the larger part of the foreign devils, and altered the empire, except their local corre- whole complexion of their tour. spondents, mainly missionaries, Steam added its comforts by which who are fully informQd and en- many weary weeks were saved. At tirely trustworthy. Large contri- one important commercial center a butions to the editorial columns of valuable place was offered at a the leading secular papers have small part of its real worth, for the been and constantly are made by reason that being '''haunted'' it missionaries. All these facts could not be used by anyone but a show that a great change has missionary. The number of appli- taken place in the attitude of the cants for baptism was large, altho intelligent Occidental public toit was deemed wise to receive buta ward missions and those who few at first. The welcome from the carry them on. The best way to existing churchmembers was of refute the slander that missionaries the most ardent description, ex- are "idle and mischievous" is to tending almost to a perpetual feast make it clear to the most obtuse sufficient to wear out the strength that they are beneficently active, of most missionaries. The tem- and that the results of their uninporal circumstances of the Hunan termittent and judicious activities converts seems to be much above are constantly multiplying in numthat of those in most provinces of ber and increasing in importance. China, and they are men of mettle and courage. The conduct and Malaysia.-A Chinese girls' school reputation of the London Mission has been establisht in Singapore Helper who has held the fort in this by the Chinese, toward which hardest of fields for many years, $6,000 have been subscribed for has won the praise of those who the initial expenses, besides $200 have no interest whatever in Chris- of monthly subscriptions toward tianity, and is a favorable specimen the maintenance of the school. of the talent of the Chinese for del- The teachers are to be Eurasian or icate diplomacy in a Christian way. Chinese women. The teaching is to be of a purely secular character, -The North China Daily News and, altho the school is not to be a journal in which this detailed letter Christian school, it will not be hosappears was once either bitterly tile to Christianity, as some of the hostile to missions or quite indiffer- Baba Christians are on the coment. At the time when Rev. J. mittee. Hudson Taylor came to China for the second time it gave some ac- Korea.-In "Korean Sketches," count of what he hoped to do in by J. S. Gale, the Korean" boy" is founding the China Inland Mission, described as an ever-present shadow and added that his plans and his -as visible in cloudy weather as in addresses showed that he was sunshine-nothing is done without either a knave or a fool, "and we the sanction of the boy. He is the have reason to believe that he is god of the back kitchen; he may not a fool." In the past twenty rise with unwasht, greasy face. years the tone of this and other may mix bread with one hand and pUblications in the Far East has arrange his oily locks with the other, yet his master will dilate on his excellence as a boy. Like many tian and has no other purpose in boys in our own land, he under- the publication of this volume than stands the whole before you have a plain statement of historical taught him half, and always adds a facts. All the important events in touch of his own to give the needed connection with the wonderful life compieteness. of our Lord are set down in a straightforward manner, often in -The Presbyterian mission in the words of the Gospels themthis country dates from 1884, and selves, with no embellishments and this table tells of the present situa- no comments. The miraculous ele- ments are stated plainly and untion: equivocally, with no apology and no criticism. In fact, there is little Stations…………………………… 4 in this book that the most orthodox Out-stations ……. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. 205 Christian would object to. After American missionaries: Men, 17; giving the Biblical account of the women~ 26. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43 resurrection and ascension, the Native force. … . .. .. … … … . .. .. .. . .. 28 author closes as follows: "These Churches.. .. .. .. … . … . . … .. .. . . .. . . . 24 are the facts that are believed and Communicants… … . . … …………. 2,079 accepted by the vast majority of Added during past year… … . .. . . . . … 1,153 the people of the West concerning Schools… ………………………… 26 Jesus Christ. I have put them Pupils…………………………….. 309 down here with no desire to propa- Sunday-school scholars………… ….. 4,302 gate Christianity, but simply to Hospitals and dispensaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 make them familiar to my country- Patients treated …………………… 22,372 men."-R. B. Peary, in Record of Christian Work. Japan.-Rev. Arthur Loyd, of the Protestant Episcopal Mission, -The trustees of the Doshisha says: "As regards the general out- have elected as president the Hon. look for mission schools, it must be S. Saibara, M.P., an eminent regarded as menacing. The higher Christian lawyer and a prominent council of education has made up member of the Kumi-ai (Congregaits mind pretty well against them; tional) church in Japan. Since his the present ministry will not election and acceptance of office he accept the recommendation of the has come out with a statement in council; but, as things go in Jap- print that, whatever takes place, anese politics, the council will prob- the Doshisha must stand preemiably have a longer lease of life than nently Christian. He concludes by the ministry. The storm will, I declaring that it is better that the think, blow over. But under any Doshisha cease to exist than that circumstances the days when a it succeed by methods that are foreigner can hope to control a morally questionable. Two new Japanese school are numbered. earnest, evangelical men were Our Japanese brethren must more elected to the board of trustees, and more assume the burdens of and the three American members school management." were duly qualified by taking the required oath. -I was much surprised to find, not long since, in one of the lead- AFRICA. ing bookstores of our town, a new life of Christ, by a non-Christian West.-The year 1898 brought Japanese. It is the third number some changes among the Bulu, of a historical series, the first being which can not but affect the work a life of Buddha, and the second, in the future. By the efforts of the of Confucius. The author is a graduate of the literary department of the Imperial University, and appears to be a fairminded man of some ability. In the introduction to this Life of Christ he announces that he is not a Chris- German colonial governInent travel only of this year and last. During has been made easier and safer the past twelve months a new desire than ever before. Fairly good to learn has been coming to the roads have been cut between the people. The highest number of coast and the interior, and many scholars at the schools has risen streams have been bridged. The from 1,677 to 4,021, and the average old custom of carrying weapons attendance day by day from 1,342 has been prohibited, and walking to 3,178. This growth is partly sticks have taken their places. accounted for by the increast The robbing of caravans has been attendance at the old schools, and checkt, almost stopt. Petty tri- partly by the opening of twelve bal troubles have been settled. new schools-most of them in dis- Tribes are mingling as never be- tricts that have hitherto been unfore. Natives are beginning to toucht. Month by month applicahavel as far as the coast. Hats, tions for teachers in new districts coats, and trousers are common, have been coming to the missionwhere two years since there were aries and, altho a dozen of these none. The missionaries can now have been answered, no fewer than send men for mail and provisions nineteen others have been deferred. without fear that they will be rob- The great difficulty is, of course, to bed. The opening of the roads has find a sufficient number of teachers. brought in the traders, colored and Their number, together with the European. The former can be monitors, has been increast this found in every town of any size, year from seventy-two to one hunand two white men have establisht dred, but those are too few, and trading posts in Ebolewo'e. their education is too slight for the efficient manning of the most -A naphtha launch for Africa- elementary schools. Yet their longed for, dreamed of, has been little knowledge and their changed actually ordered from the Pennsyl- lives make them pioneers of decided vania Iron 'Yorks, to ply in the value. The demand for books has waters of the Gabun, particularly exceeded all expectation, and so has between Libreville and Angom. gone beyond the power of supply. The launch will be 31 feet long, 9 An edition of 1,000 copies of the feet in the beam, with a draught primer was sold out within eight of 26 inches, and a six-horse power months of its delivery, and in the naphtha motor. It will be built, past three or four months more furnisht, and transported at a than five hundred copies of the cost of $3,000. The launch is the Gospel of Mark have been bought. gift of a generous friend of mis- The Zulu Bible costs the monitors sions, whose name is not made pub- a quarter of their year's salary, yet lic. It is a memorial to a precious not a few of them have provided child, and will bear her name, themselves with copies. No new "Dorothy;" and a "gift of God" it schools have been opened until the will be as it carries the missionary people promist to erect a building swiftly through the miasma of and to make some contribution tropical rivers, or brings the light toward the teachers' salaries. As a of life to thousands of poor savages. result, eighteen new reed schools have been built free of cost. No East.-The Rev. Donald Fraser less encouraging has been the says of the progress in Living- spiritual side of the work." stonia: "The contrast between to-day and ten years ago is simply -Many native Christians could miraculous. But we shall speak teach us a splendid lesson in giving. same proportion. There are now At a communion service held last forty of the latter. At Lorenzo year in Ngoniland, on the shores of Marquez, a station founded only Lake Nyassa, in Central Africa, the twelve years ago, there are 1,200 free-will offerings of the people Christians, and in the village stawere as follows: Money, £18s. O?4'd.; tions, founded twenty years ago, 11 knives, 14 earthenware pots, 16 there are many hundreds.-Jou1'- baskets, 1 mat, 67 fowls, 2 sheep, nal des Missions Evang€liques. 2 goats, 105 pounds of beans, 97 pounds of flour, 233 pounds of South.-In view of the strained maize, 34 pounds of potatoes, 62 relations between Great Britain and the South African Republic, pounds of pumpkins, 3?i pounds of the following may be of interest as showing the esteem in which beads. The congregation, as may missionaries are held. It is taken be imagined, was a large one, num- from The JJfo1'avian of August 23, bering about 4,000, and on that a newspaper publisht at Bethlesame day no less than 284 were hem, Pa.: added to the church by baptism. According to the BruRder Botschufte,·. a -The telegraphic line from Lake correspondent of the London Truth has come Nyassa to Lake Tanganyika is al- forward with the suggestion that a Moravian ready surveyed, and the wires have missionary or a Congregationalist minister, been laid about half the distance. preferably the former, be askt to mediate It is twenty-five years since Living- between the Transvaal Republic and Great stone died, after having made Britain. In support of such a move it is known this region to the world. It urged that President Kriiger is too blunt and is an interesting fact that the Liv- outspoken for the niceties of European ingstonia Mission can report that diplomacy, but that he would be willing to their harvest the past year, despite listen to the common·sense representations of the ravages of locusts, has amount- a properly accredited missionary. Whatever ed to 30,000 pounds of maize and may be thought of the feasibility of the 10,000 pounds of beans, besides a suggestion, the mere fact that it has been ton of millet and four tons of made is a sufficient indication of the high wheat. The mission seems thus well regard in which our missionaries are held in establisht, and far on the way to- South Africa. ward self-support. The industrial work is under the care of Mr. Mof- -Mr. Saunders, chief commisfat, the grandson of the great mis- sioner of Zululand, said not long sionary, Robert Moffat, and nephew ago: "On my knowledge I can say of Dr. Livingstone. The spiritual that missionaries are trying to do work keeps full pace with material what no one else will do, and are progress, and more. altering the character of the natives. I do not know of any -The missionaries of the Swiss power that will do this, but the Society (Mission Romande) at I..o- power of Christianity." renzo Marquez state that the recent years of disaster, rinderpest, fam- -One of the magistrates writes ine, and locusts, have been the oc- to the following effect in the recasion of a spiritual awakening cently issued Blue-Book on native among the blacks; the chapels are affairs: now full every Sunday, and are getting too small. From 1893 to The natives have been agitated by a 1898 the number of converts and church movement on professedly racial learners has doubled, and that of lines. The leading idea is to cast off the missionaries has increast in the white man (umlungu) altogether ~in church matters. The doctrines taught, the form of church government, are secondary consid- erations. The name of the church conveys the leading and master thought of the or· ganization. In the designation, "Ethiopian Ohurch," is contained the very pith of the movement. She lays claim to being the native national church, into which all tribes shall come; prophesies the birth of a great nation out of herself-viz., "the Ethiopian people"; seeks to be entirely independent of able want of united and joint action all European control in church matters; to between the missionaries of the this end has its own bishop (a Kaffir by birth), various denominations laboring who is now the presiding elder in this coun- among these people. A better tone try_ Having freed themselves from the would prevail among the latter churches of their fathers-namely, the Wes- were this not the case, and there leyan, London llHssionary, Free Church, and would be less changes in their Presbyterian, and last, though not the least, "Christian beliefs." the church of their queen – ignoring all these and figuratively locking their doors, -The following is an official they profess their ministers have the keys to report on the state of the Pondos: open the true native church. The Pondos, as a tribe, show few, if any -The following statistics in re- signs of progress toward civilization, and gard to Natal are from the native are as thorough barbarians as were their Blue Book for 1898: remote ancestors. They revel in the worst of heathen customs, and their belief in witch- Total population. Zulus. craft is as lively as ever, and they shield the Location Lands…………………… 221,515 witch-doctors, who still drive a lucrative Mission Reserve.. .. .. . . . . .. . .. .. . .. . .. 21,276 trade, and are the cause of many murders. Crown Lands …………………….. 20,715 In spite of the efforts of the officials many a Private Lands ……………………. 270,471 poor wretch is smelt out and done to death, and the murderers usually escape punish- Total. ……………… , .. . … … . . 533,977 ment, as it is well nigh impossible to obtain any evidence against them. There are cer- The number of mission stations tainly some slight indications of advanceare 127 and 490 out-stations ment among the people who come in conand preaching places, with an tact with the missionaries. They take more average of 37,735, or rather more pains in cultivating their gardens, have im- proved in manners and dress, send their than 1/14.. of the popUlation. children to school, and many of the lads and girls go out to service; and I am pleased to -The statistics of Zululand are see that preaching centers and small schools are increasing in the district. I am not in as follows: favor of large mission stations, which are frequently the refuge of bad characters. Population ……………………….. 200,330 Mission Stations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Ont-stations, etc………………….. 35 Average attendances. .. . . .. .. .. .. . . .. . 2,116 Sumatra.-News comes that at the 4 stations of the Rhenish Mis- -Amalongaland has a population sion, where the work is practically of 10,750, and no missionaries. The altogether among Mohammedans, South African General Mission are there is spiritual blessing in great just entering the country and have measure. The total of baptisms secured land on which to build a from Islam at these stations in 1897 station. was 69; while during the first half of 1898 already 97 were reported. -The Moravian Missionary So- In Bungabondar, Rev. Mr. Schutz ciety is putting up a building in has led a successful battle against Kaka's location, to be used as a Mohammedanism for the last thirty training institute for native girls. years. He has met with strong The place is to cost something like opposition and can now rejoice £6,000 and is, I underst:wd, being over a Christian church of nearly built from funds provided by the 2,000 members. Eight entire familate J. T. Morton, provision mer- lies of Mohammedans were bapchant, London. tized at an out-station last year, and another family who had fallen -In ecclesiastical matters, mis- away returned to Christ. The work sion work has been much disturbed among the Battak people by the by the advent of the Ethiopians and other sects, who readily received waverers or seceders from other churches into their own. Mission work is, moreover, hampered and impaired by the regret- Rhenish society has been mar- critics of nations dealing with the velously blest. There are now 19 opium evil. Now, however, we missionary stations, 22 European must deal with it directly ourmission~ries, and about 400 native selves, for it comes to us as one of workers, of whom about 100 are the many troublesome questions paid. The church members number involved in the possession of the 21,779. Dr. Schreiber, the secretary Philippines. The collector of cusof the society, says, "I donotknow toms at Manila states that the of any other part of the mission habit of the Spanish was to sell the field, with the exception of some monopoly of the importation of parts of Java, where such large opium. The last concessionaire numbers of Mohammedans have under Spanish rule paid $650,000 been won for Christ as among the for this privilege for a period of Battaks of Sumatra." three years. This indicates the vast enormity of this evil, even in Philippines.-At least two of our the Philippines.-The Missionary. churches have actually opened work in these islands. In Manila New Hebrides.-For fifty years the Presbyterians have rented a our missionaries have labored in small room for services, and con- the New Hebrides, and the first template opening a medical dis- single woman missionary has just pensary. Preaching services have gone to that field. She will assist begun, Rev. J. B. Rogers in charge, Dr. and Mrs. Annand in their trainand Filipinos attend in fair num- ing institution on Tangoa: She is bers. Churches at home have con- supported partly by the women in tributed so far expressly $10,000 for Canada, and partly by the women this Philippine work. The first in Australia. Her bright cheery Episcopal work was organized in picture, with a bright cheery let- Manila on Decoration Day. A ter, giving her "first impressions" church house has been establisht. to a girl friend, is in a recent issue It is a two-story building opposite of the Australian Presbyterian, the main barracks in Malate. There and signed "Daisy Symonds," to is a medical dispensary and a class which others add B.A. In stating in English instruction. The lower the above we do not forget the floor, which will seat 100, has been splendid service of the daughters fitted as a church. Lumber is $60 in some of our own mission famia thousand, and so dry goods boxes lies, Geddies, Mackenzies, Robertfurnisht material for altar. There sons.-Presbyterian Review. are about 50 Episcopal and Church of England families in Manila, and -Rev. John C. Paton's reports 2 chapters of the Brotherhood of for the past year tell of 1,102 South St. Andrew have been organized, Sea Islanders won from cannibalone in the Fourth and the other in ism to Christianity, 1 missionary the Fifth Artillery. Some Chris- alone receiving 200 adults into tian Alliance workers are in the church membership. A translation field, and the Salvation Army has of the New Testament into another sent from England men and women of the island languages has been to organize an army post to work finisht by Mr. Paton, and will among the natives, intending to soon be issued. transfer them to American allegiance after peace is declared. Australasia. – The Australasian Wesleyan Methodist Society has -Hitherto we, in America, have fallen heir to all the missions foroccupied the position of outside merly sustained by the EnglishWes- leyan Church. Here are the latest figures from some of the fields: For He adds that 'every copy of the New Britain: Churches,78; mission- New Testament sent out by the aries, 3; native ministers, 4; cate- Bible Society in 1895-1 think there chists and teachers, 90; school were five thousand in all-is already teachers, 96; local preachers, 100; sold, and, indeed, they have been class leaders, 124; native members, without a copy now some months.'" 1,655; on trial, 495; catechumens, 836; Sunday-school scholars, 3,366; Micronesia.-The sale of the adherents, 10,519. These are the Caroline Islands sold by Spain to returns from a mission begun in Germany is an event not only of the last quarter of the present cen- civil, but also of religious import. In tury. years gone by, the American Board planted missions in those islands, From New Guinea, where work and made much progress there. was not begun until 1891: Churches, About 1884, Spain asserted her old 33; missionaries, 4; lay missionary, claim to the islands as against Ger- 1; missionary sisters, 4; catechists many; the matter was referred to and teachers, 29; school teachers, the pope, and he decided in faVOl' of 48; local preachers, 24; class lead- Spain. In 1887 the Spaniards drove ers, 38; native members, 383; on out the missionaries, sent Rev. Mr. trial, 242; Sunday~school scholars, Doane in chains to Manila, and 1,510; attendants on public worship, handed over their churches to 12,200. Roman Catholic priests. The relig- ious work that had been done there From Fiji: Churches, 973; mis- seemed to be lost. But now comes sionaries, 11; native ministers, 72; this recent sale to the Germans, catechists and teachers, 1,120; and with it, of course, will come school teachers, 2,723; local preach- liberty again to preach the Gospel ers, 2,175; class leaders, 4,958; na- in the islands. tive members, 31,422; on trial, 8,251; catechumens, 10,107; Sunday- –Miss Elizabeth Baldwin, on her school scholars, 33,489; and adher- arrival at Ruk, wrote as follows of ents, 94,609. Let those who talk of the native church at that station, the "failures of Protestant mis- which serves also as a schoolhouse sions," think of these facts. for the boys. It certainly is not an imposing structure: "The -Referring to the recent revision church holds about 250, and is alof the Fiji Bible, a missionary of ways well filled at service. Quite lllany years' experience says: "I a number attend the services who can imagine the joy there will be have not forsaken yet their heain the hearts of our native Chris- thenism, and their scanty, dirty tians when they receive the 're- clothing, immense ear ornaments, vised New Testament,' which will extending almost to the waist, and reach them early in the coming other barbarous adornments, make year; for the sacred Scriptures are the contrast very striking between still prized and loved by our people them and the Christian natives. in every part of Fiji. They are not The Christian men wear trousers read merely on the Sunday, but and a shirt, often having the shirt also on the week day; in our hanging loose over the trousers, churches at the public services; in and the women wear' mother hubtheir homes at family worship; and bards.' We have seen women atin all the nineteen hundred day- tired in a shirt, and we have heard schools-adults' and children's- of a couple living in some one of held in the thirteen hundred vil- these islands, who, when the comlages of the' Fiji Mission district.' munion season canle around, said ships, carrying mails and supplies that they did not think they could come to the Lord's table, for they at regular intervals. During the had been quarreling. When askt what they were quarreling about coming year Mr. Price expects to they said they had a new red shirt, and had disputed as to which open a station there with two resishould wear it to church." dent missionary families, two Samoa.-" All is quiet in Samoa." The kingship is a thing of the past. dwellings, and a boy's school. The The changes in the government advocated by the commissioners of total cost, including the traveling the 3 powers, have not as yet been adopted by England, Germany, expenses of missionaries, will and the United States, but will probably be substantially accepted. amount to six thousand dollars. I t is proposed to rule the islands by an administrator, and a legislative Mr. Price lias received assurance council of three, appointed by the three powers. It is earnestly hoped of entire protection from the Gerthat this will end the trouble, and that peace, prosperity, and Chris- man government in the islands betianity will reign in these islands, where the London Missionary So- longing to that government, north ciety has been doing such noble and effective work. and south of Guam. The other Guam.-Rev. Francis M. Price, mission boards have conceded the missionary of the American Board in the Caroline Islands, has planned work in the Carolines and Ladrones to open missionary work in the Ladrones-or the Marianas. The to the American Board. half century's work of American missionaries in the Carolines ought Obituary Notes. now to bear its proper fruit in the enlargement of our missions among Rev. Charles M. Lamson, D. D., all these Asiatic Pacific islands. died very suddenly at his summer Tho the rest of the islands belong home, St. Johnsbury, Vt., of neuto Germany, Guam is American ralgia of the heart, on Tuesday property, and should be the cent·er morning, August 8th. He was the of the best that American civiliza- beloved pastor of the Center Church, tion can give. It is separated from Hartford, Ct., has been for two the Caroline Islands by about six years president of the American hundred miles. The population Board of Commissioners for Foreign numbers under ten thousand. The Missions, and was closely connected people speak a corrupt Spanish with all the missionary interests dialect, different from the dialects of the Congregational Church spoken in the other ex-Spanish throughout the land. islands. Guam will naturally be the base of supplies for American -We learn with deep sorrow of missionary work, as it is now a the departure of the Rev. John station of the United States Navy, Mather Allis, D.D., in Santiago, and will be visited by American Chili, July 16th. He was born in Danville, Canada, December 15, 1839, was graduated from Prince- ton in 1800, and from Union Theo- logical Seminary in 1869. He served the Sprague Street Church, of Albany, N. Y., in 1871; the First Church, of Lansing, Mich., 1872-4; the First Church, of Anaheim, Cal., 1875-6; the Larkin Street Church, of San Francisco, Cal., 1877·81, and the First Church, of Lafayette, Ind., in 1882. May 17, 1883, he was appointed a foreign missionary, and assigned to the Chili Mission, and with what ability and zeal he has labored in that important field is well known. For many years he has been president of the Chili Mission. Dr. Allis has traveled all over Chili in the itinerating work, and will be greatly missed in the needy field for which he has workt so earn- estly and devotedly.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1899

JAN H US, THE PRE ACHER OF PHAG

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. I AUGUST. New Series. VOL. XXII. No.8. f { VOL. XII. No.8.

THE WOl{LD'S }IISSIONARY CONFERENCE OF 1900.

llY THE EDIT()R-I~-CHIEF.

One of the grandest gatherings of the ages is already convokt for the closing year of this century, in the metropolis of the Western world, a notable conference of Christian workers from all parts of the earth, such as has never been seen before on a scale of like magnitude.

This Ecumenical Council on foreign missions, which is to convene in the city of New York for twelve days, beginning April 21, will, in many respects, have hall no ri val in all church Jouncils, for its main features are unique. It will not only be of intense interest tv every denomination of disciples, and to every society of missions throughout Christendom, but it will be composed of representatives" from every nation under heaven," and its constituency will, therefore, span the oceans and link the continents. Protestant missions from sunrise to sunset, and from equator to poles, will send <lelegates. No other council of the church has had equal importance, perhaps, since that of Nice, in 325 A. D., where 318 bishops assemble<l; where Constan" tine was present, and where Arius and Athanasius met as for deadly encounter, like antagonists in the ancient arena. In modern days the nearest approach to tbis projected gathering was the memorable conference in Exet,w Hall, London, twelve years before, at which 1,500 delegates were present; but in 1900 twice as many are expected to meet.

Now is the time, and the only time, for preparation, and the sole purpose of this paper is to contribute, if possible, some humble hints toward the success and efficiency of this noble convocation. The writer, having been a "delegate-at-Iarge" from hi8 own land to the council of 1888, the experience of that meeting has led to the suggestions that follow. Any methods or measures then found helpful * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e aJIects a preceding sound.- PuBLISHERS.

THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY CG.'FERENCE OF 1900

naturally prompt a like course for its success '1', and if there were any errors in plan or performance then, it is obvious they ought to be avoided; in a word, the conference of 1900 ought to stand upon the shoulders of that of 1888, and excel it in every particular. We should aim at making this new gathering like the ointment of the apothecary, and not only see that there are no "dead flies" in it, bu t no lesser hindrances to its holy savor-nothing to mar its fulne8s of blessing, perfect peace, wise conduct, and permanent power.* Much depends on the choice of chairmen. A presiding officer may not only lead on, but lift up a whole assembly. His tact and talent, decision and devotion, are the hinges and pivots on which the meeting turns. He may help or hinder business, create or disentangle perplexities, bring order out of chaos, or he may almost bring on the reign of chaos itself. We have all seen a skilful and devout moderator unravel the skein of confused and contradictory motions, stimulate prayerfulness and patience, and promote harmony between brethren, and accord between the assembly and the mind of the Master; and we have known others to embarrass, obstruct, and delay the whole proceedings. No chairman knows, perhaps, how much hangs on his action or inaction; even his voice, glance, tone, gesture, manner, unconsciously influence a throng. Debate may run wild because he knows not how to hold the reins, and the whole business drag because he can not handle the whip. A man who lacks self-poise, or prompt decision and energetic action, can not expect to hold the balances of an excited assembly, or promote the speedy progress of affairs toward a right goal. To put any man In the chair who, whatever his personal merit or social standing, is unfit to guide a deliberative assembly, is to put him in the wrong place, where he can neither do good to his brethren nor do credit to himself, for the one criterion in such choice is capacity to manage a meeting. The chair is not a mere seat of honor for a popular idol, but a throne of power for a born king who can hold and wield a scepter. We remember one case in which, in Britain, the presiding officer, tho a lord of the realm, was a hopeless stutterer, and his vain attempts at introducing speakers and putting motions were irresistibly funny, and kept even serious people in a tit· ter. This, tho an extreme case, illustrates the principle that fitness must determine all such selection.

In a sense, there should be but one acknowledged presiding officer, for the first of all conditions of power is the presidency of the Holy' Spirit. Upon no matter would we lay greater stress than upon the need of care that, from first to last, every step be under the distinct guidance of the Spirit of God.

* We refer the reader to the opening pages of the June number of 1889, and a paper taking a retro"pect of the conference of 1888, in which several mistakes are pGinted out, not needful to repeat here. In the "Acts of the Apostles" the first recorded act seems to be rather Peter's act than one of the acts of the Spirit. The election of Matthias was in advance of Pentecost. Christ's last admonition was "wait for the promise of the Father," and His last assurance was, "ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence." If the Spirit were needful for witnessing, how much more for business so solemn as the choice of a new apostle! Is it not possible that Peter, instead of waiting to be endued with power from on high, acted in the energy of the flesh; and that, if he had" tarried" for ten days, this step would never have been taken? Matthias does not seem to have been chosen of God, and after his election we hear no more of him; but God had a "chosen vessel" in Saul, who seems more hon- ored in the New Testament narrative than any other man. Moreover, the mode of Matthias' election left no chance for a discovery of God's will. The lot was resorted to-never again to appear in the New Tes- tament- and the question was not raised whether the Lord would have any man chosen, but which of the two-in a sense, compelling an apparent choice of one of them. And again, the standard of fitness announced by Peter proved not to be the standard according to which Saul of Tarsus was selected-that he must have been, from the bap- tism of John until then, one who had companied with them.

There is here a possible lesson of great importance. It warns us that even in a solemn proceeding we may move in advance of God's Spirit. Delegates may be chosen to this conference by the voice of man, whom God neither chooses nor recognizes. Proceedings may be prefaced with prayer, which are not in accord with God's mind, and have no real blessing. Resolutions may be carried and votes taken that receive no Divine sanction, and produce no spiritual fruit in the churches. How different the vision of God's own dealing in Saul's conversion (Acts ix), and his calling to missionary service (Acts xiii). In the latter case it is the Spirit who calls by name and sends forth His chosen missionaries, and the Church, whJse dull ears are made sharp by fasting and prayer, hears, and heeds, and obeys the higher call. And again (in chapter xv), how significant is that sentence which left a Divine seal on that first council's united action, "It seemed good TO THE HOLY GHOST AND TO US."

The supreme desire of all spiritual disciples is that this conference of 1900 may be the most Spirit-controlled body ever assembled since ·that council at Jerusalem. And, if this is to be the case, now is the time to insure such a result by a right beginning. Let those who send delegates send Holy-Ghost men and women. Let the standard of fitness be not learning, wealth, fame, social rank, or ecclesiastical position, but spiritual life and power. Let those who are arranging the program seek persistently to know and follow the Spirit's leading in even the smallest detail-the themes, the speakers, the chairmen; the times and places of assembling, the service of song, how and by whom led, the public receptions, welcomes, farewells-everything planned under higher guidance. Then, from the opening session, let every effort be made to make real and constant the sense of the Divine presence, in comparison with which the most imposing royal personage sinks into insignificance. Constantine and Athanasius will be forgot- ten wherever God is felt to be present.

The importance of a fit chairman, already adverted to, is the greater, because the presiding officer strikes the spiritual keynote of the gathering. If he be lacking in keen spiritual perception-if his senses are dull, he will trifle when he ought to be serious, and be careless and thoughtless when he ought to be intensely and intently watchful. He will seek his own glory, and deal out those trashy compliments to speakers and hearers, which must specially grieve the Spirit of God, and in mallY other ways fail in his duty. To strike a false keynote is to risk the accord of the whole performance with the mind of God.

At the Liverpool conference of 1896, one young man presided throughout, and his manner of conducting the meeting was a study. He was like a deputy-pilot who simply stands by another whose hard is on the helm. In a country where there is an aristocratic govemment, and where such deference is paid to rank and station, there was absolutely no "court patronage:" the most distinguisht dignitaries of church or state might be present, but the chair was always occupied by that one" student volunteer," whose one thought was to be filled with the Spirit, and so guide the assembly. He made no attem pts at wit or smartness, indulged in no fine epigrams, no flattery of speakers; he had no air of self-importance. Donald Fraser uudertook for God, and lost sight of all else but the unseen Presence. And even when a large offering was askt for, he first for a half hour trained the collectors, lest there should, in the gathering up of pledges and money, be any unseemly anxiety or frivolity. It was a common remark that chairmanship so simple al'ld so successful had seldom if ever been seen, especially in great gatherings of young people. But the secret is an open secret: the chairman got in close touch with God and kept there.

There is no little risk of a loss of power in great gatherings-a risk run mainly in these three ways: e.l:ceiSS ~l1l/ecltanism in COJlduct of business, lack of spirituality (:f tone, and careless sacrifice of impression. In gatherings of a religions character, such risks are correspondingly fraught with peril, since higher results are at stake.

First, there may be too mechanical (t program. Too much may be embraced in the plan, for one session, so that. everything is crowded, confused, hurried; speakers are upset, and hearers wearied. One of the worst resorts of such meetings is the time limit-an invention of the 'devil-which, while it may stop some bores from turning their augers longer, a.lso stops some sages when just ready to utter wisdom's voice. Five-minute rules may befit machine-run meetings, but not Spirit-led assemblies. Truth lies in crystals, and crystals must be cleft according to the searns. Yon may pl1sh a bark canoe into the water quickly, but it can carry little freight, and will upset as easily; the great steamship that bears its thousands of tons of burthen, you can not launch in a moment. Many a man of power takes time to get undm' weigh, but, when he gets started, does weigh-there is weight in his words-while another who leaps promptly into the saddle of the subject, can not keep his se!J,t or lead on the host, but exhibits mainly his own weakness and nnwisdom.

To get as many subjects on a program, and as many speakers on a platform as possible, seems to be the object with some H committees," but, to a sagacious and spiritual mind, it must be obvious that quality is more important than quantity. One theme, well presented by well-chosen speakers, who have tiine enough to make all impressionthis is a fundamental principle for an efl'ecti ye public meeting.

l,ack (~( spiritual tone is most disastrolls. Whoever presides in a solemn assembly, and whoever is visibly present, there is One who presides in invisible Presence, and whom it is of the first importance to recognize. Everything should be done as before Him-the Master of assemblies. And the whole power of a conference will exactly be gauged by the measure in which the Holy Spirit"s presence becomes recognized, as real and actual. In a deep sense, the place may be shaken where disciples are assemhled, and all may be filled with the Holy Ghost. But not unless He is devoutly recognized as there, and unless everything is done and said with reference and deference to Him. Praise and prayer, the reading of the Inspired Word, and the use of the human tongue in speech-yes, even the silence, should be vocal with His inaudible utterance. And the thought of His Presence is the true impulse that is to forecast the whole program.

The risk of sacrificing irnpress1:on is, alas, too often recklessly run. In fact, few who, as committees or chairmen, control meetings, seem to have any sense of the danger, or the damage involved. In the late huge gatherings of the Church Missionary Society Centenary, a writer observes, that on one day when the rising tide seemed to reach its flood-mark-after Hubert Brooke and Evan Hopkins had led in their superb Bible readings on missions and prophecy·-after Macartney and Chavasse, and Bishop Knox and con verts from India had turned all eyes to the regions beyond-after Bishop-elect Peel, and Mr. Selwyn and Webb Peploe had lifted the thoughts and hearts of the vast throngs to three successively lofty levels, from" spiritual shortcomings " to "spiritual possibilities," and then to "spiritual determinations "-and when, for twenty minut.es, this last address had held the rapt attention, and a word of solemn prayer was the one and only thing needed to fasten impressions, an awful blunder was made, "another topic was introduced, and the audience were lost and never again regained." "Those last ten minutes," says the narrator, "were responsible for much." Much indeed-responsible for a swift ebb tide of impression, and a sacrifice of spiritual gains that only God can reckon.

And who that is in touch with God has not felt the vanishing of power, after a solemn sermon or address, when the" still small voice" of the Spirit has been heard-and just at that supreme moment of awful hush, when one ~eels that the Lord is passing by, and is moved to wrap his face in his mantle and stand in silence before Him-an aspiring choir or ambitious soloist bursts forth into a musical art display, or an irreverent organist conjures up some musical semi-operatic thunderstorm, to drown the quiet whisper of God!

One of the peculiar qualifications of a successful fisherman is delicacy of touch as he holds the net, to perceive the presence of fish, and know just how to manage the net, and when to close it and haul them ashore. There is a delicacy of spiritual touch that enables us to detect the Spirit's motions and follow His guidance. But how few ever learn that divine art!

It might seem intrusive to suggest topics for discnssion, seeing that so large and competent a committee is in charge. But there are some great practical questions which we hope may find a place on the program. Prominent among these are the following: The securing of a sound and ample financial basis for evangelization.

The svstematic education of the Church in the facts of missions. 'rhe r~vival of intelligent and concerted prayer for a lost world. The provision of cheap and first-class missionary literature. The best means for deepening spiritual life among missionaries. The promotion of cordial comity and cooperation on the field. The economical use of the working forces, without waste or overlapping. The expediency of industrial missions, and their best methods. The distribution of laborers over the whole world-field. The enlargement of the missionary force with adequate workers. The true conception and exhibition of unity among missionanes.

Of all these questions none is more weighty than the practical division of the world-field with reference to the speedy evangelization of the world in this generation.

There are other questions which can not well be avoided, tho we know not the shape they will take. For instance, the federation of Free Churches in Britain and their new catechism has a very manifest bearing on missions, especially on the visible unity of denominational effort, in doing away with sectarian strifes and even divisions. The question of Ritualism ought to have consideration, but it wouM need careful handling if strife is to be prevented. The attitude of Prot- estants toward Roman Oatholic missions is one of the most important matters needing adjustment, and it is one in which truth must not be sacrificed to a false charity. And so our attitude as Ohristians toward all other religions is a question now especially imperilled by lax liberalism. It is perhaps too much to expect a calm scriptural exhibit, such as at the recent Ohurch Missionary Society's double jubilee, of the relation of the Lord's coming to missions, altho that is the one supreme incentive in the New Testament, and is much clouded by prejudice and misapprehension. The relation of education and evangelization to the work of missions will probably come up in some form, and is very important, and the question of practicable links between individual missionaries and fields and. the home churches is now awakening wide attention.

If a word might be added, addrest especially to speakers, we would emphasize certain mistakes as always to be avoided. For instance the mistake of apolog.1f. In the majority of cases apologies are out of place. Time is worth too much to be spent in vain explanations and false humility. Self-depreciation is often both inappropriate and insincere. Moreover, if the apology be true· the speaker should not be making the speech, and, if untrue, he should not be making the apology. We have heard a man face a grand audience, when every moment is golden, and coolly state that he has had no time to prepare or is unfit to treat the subject-both of which statements become speedily but too obvious-when, if what he says he means, by all the laws of good sense and good manners, he should sit down and give place to some one who is competent and !tas prepared himself. We heard a man of some distinction, appointed to his duty months beforehand, insult his hearers by informing them that he had made no preparation until on his way hurrying to the meeting, and we all thonght so before he concluded. Let speakers give their hearers what has cost thinking and is worth thought, and then, without needless delay, plunge at once in medias res.

Another mistake is to bring in irrelevant matter, especially when brevity of time demands concentration and condensation. There is a great gulf fixt between having to say something and having something to say. Those who lay hold and keep hold of a throng are they who speak on the theme assigned, and strike a straight road to the heart of the subject. A vigorous mastery of any question commands attention. Matter, interesting enough in its place but foreign to the subject on hand, is H ruled out" by a thoughtful hearer, tho it may not be by a listless chairman. No man ought in a paper or address to ride his hobby, using his opportunity simply to inflict on a helpless audience some pet argument or theory or notion, having only a nomina} connection with the theme he is treating.

Sidney Smith denounced dulness in preaching as the crime against the Holy Ghost. He probably meant thE.t it is unpardonable to intrude and obtrude before a meeting what is not well prepared and is thoughtless and pointless. Platitudes are the plague of great assemblies. It should be a matter of conscience to spare no pains to get ready for an occasion on which depends such issues. It is not always the man who wants to be heard whom the people want to hear: there are many moths that fly about the flame only to hide the light and singe their own wings.

The mistake of sectarian bigotry is in snch a conference worse than a blunder-it is a crime. In an ecumenical gathering, all tribal standards must be forgotten, as we rally round the ark of God anti the banner of the Cross. Yet, even in the Exeter Hall conference, a few had to let the conference know that they felt it a condescension to be seen there, and it must not be interpreted as a concession, as tho they were abaudoning their "church" notions or admitting that all socalled Christians are on the right ground as to "apostolic succession. ,. A pity indeed to interrupt spiritual harmony oy ecclesiastical bigotry. Magnanimity is never more in place than ill snch fellowship, and intolerance and uncharity llowhere seem so pusillanimous.

Other suggestiolls occur to the mind, bu t these suffice. We have no disposition to intrude advice. But we feel jealous, and we hope with a godly jealousy, that this grand occasion and opportunity may be utilized to the full for God and Ilis cause. No words can justly express the possible outcome of such a conference, when the conditions of unhindered spiritual power exist. The uttermost parts of the earth should be constantly in view as the field to be tilled, and the uttermost bounds of time as the horizon of vision. '1'he atmosphere of prayer should be the element in which such a conference lives, moves, and has being. The Holy Spirit's nnseen presence should be devoutly recognized and the hush of God should be upon the assembly. If the delegates come np to the gathering as tribes to a solemn feast of the Lord-if the Lord himself is felt to be present j if all is done as in His sight j if the preparation of the heart and the answer of the tongue is from Him j if His wisdom guiues and His love su bdueswho can forecast the final outcome of such meetings! They may prove a latter rain of the Spirit, introducing a new era and epoch in history. Broken altars of God may be rebuilt, and thousands of slumbering fires Illay be rekindled upou them. 1Iore than this, there may be the new d0scent of fire from heayell-a consuming flame which shall both burll up the dross of our worldliness and selfishness, and compel an unbelieving world to confess, "Jehovah, He is the God."

JAN HUS: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

JAN HUS: 'fHE PREACHER OF PRAGUE.

BY REY. GEORGE H. GIDDINS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Secretary of the Evangelical Continental Miss:onary Society; Author of "Paxton Hood: Preacher and Poet," "The Christ in the Canvas of Gustave Dore,n Etc" Etc.

Nqne of earth's rivers are fairer than the Rhine, the" Rhen Superbus" of the Romans, the "Figora Rheni" of Virgil, the" beautiful Rhine" of Shakespeare, the" Fleuve Unique" of Victor Hugo.

The classic and the romantic meet upon its shores. The picturesque in nature, the illustrious in history are linkt together. '1'he glories of wood and crag, vineyard and cornfield, grove and rock are woven with the mists of legend and the lore of poetry and song. We may read the history of ten centuries upon its shores, for what is history but the autograph of the ages, the rent in the arras, the time-stain upon the battlement?

On these banks we trace the foolsteps of Attila, Clovis, Frederick Barbarosa, Rudolph von Hapsburgh, CoosaI', Charlemagne, Charles Martel, Pepin Ie Bref, Lonis Ie Debollaire, Napoleon. Gunpowder was invented 011 one bank, alld the first printing-press was set up on the other. Old feudal times and ages of chi valry look out from ruined tower and turret at every turn. Battle bbsts have thundered here; here monarchs have been crowned and dynasties founded. It has heard the mutterings of the priestesses of Hertha and the Allah cry of the Moor. It has witnest the dread symbol of the Vehm-gericht and the feuds and follies of the Rosicrucians. It was the locale of a very witenagemot all through the Middle Age~. The crimson cross of the Crusader has been lifted among its hills. The Roman eagle has fluttered over it. The burden of " the solitary monk that shook the world," has been heard along its course. Every hill-top has been the theater of conflict of Hun and Goth and Frank. The palmer with his scallop-shell and sandalled shoon has wandered here. Romancers have tenanted every castled crag with wonder; painters have drunk inspiration from its beauties; poets have sung its praises in sweetest songs. Every ruined donjon, every grass-grown moat, every ancient chateau and decaying tower has its tradition of mystery and awe. Castle and cloister, once the abode of beauty and bravery, now desolate like the walls of Balclutha and the dwelling of Mona, have each their twilight-tinted dream-poem and legendary lore.

Every turn of the noble river reveals some feature of beauty. Here the hills rise abruptly from the brink, covered with vincs and crowned with some ancient abbey, from whose turret the sound of the compline ;'S borne n pon the evening air. Here a village nestles in a radiant valley, with its tiny church pointing its taper spire to the blue heavens, with morning shadows mantling it in violet clouds. Here the mists are lying in the valley; here, hanging on the mountain peaks, here the sun is glinting through the branches of the forest trees on the gloomy grandeur of some ruined tower, or "under the opening eyelids of the morn" upon the bursting buds of starry anemones, on asphodels 01' heather, on gentian or wild thyme. Here the wind is whispering among the lindens or sobbing among the pines. Here the lights, shimmering on the waters, announce some larger tOWIl, and at aJlOther turn on the quiet hillside, the dead are sleeping in "God's acre." Anon we glide by purple mountains, dotted with white chalets, great groves of oak or pasture lands, from which there floats the tinkle of the sheep bell or the blast of Alpine horn. Rose trellisses adorn the slopes of many a green hill, crowned ,~ith the mountain ash, whose scarlet berries are growing golden in the sun.

World-famous cities lie along its banks: Dusseldorff, the city of arts; Coblen tz, of fortresses; Cologne and Strasburg, the cities of the great cathedrals; Basel, with its university; Rotterdam, the city of Erasmus; Mainz, of Guttenberg; Worms, with its memories of Luther, and-Constance with those of Hus.

Beautiful is the blue Lake of Constance, girdled with mountains; reflected in its limpid waters the shadow of the antique city, its hoary dam, battered with the blasts of eight long stirring centuries, rising in its midst.

THE COUNCIL AT PRAGUE.

The venerable place was bright and brisk one morning in the year 1414, when a long procession entered its ancient gate. Along the narrow streets ill magnificent array there moved a mighty phalanx of notables of every ecclesiastical and civil grade; deputies from England, Germany, France, Italy, Sweden, Denmark, Poland, Hungary, Bohemia, and Constantinople; the emperor of Germany, the sovereign pontiff, 2G princes, 140 counts, 20 cardinals, 7 patriarchs, 20 archbishops, 91 bishops, GOO deans and canons, doctors and theologians, and 4,000 priests. Ostensibly they had met to settle long existing disputes that had torn and rent the Catholic world, and to bring to a conclusion the disastrous schism that had scandalizec. the church for seventy years; in reality to silence the eloquent tongue of the great preacher of Prague. The simultaneous infallibility of three contending popes, each fiercely anathematizing the other, had sorely tried what little logic lingered within the one universal and indivisible church.

Gregory XII. and Benedict XIII. had each their partisans. A still more powerful faction had denounced them both and raised Balthazar Cossa to the pontifical dignity under the title of John XXIII. His nameless debaucheries, unblushing greed, and boundless ambition had, however, become notorious, and the power he had pUJ'ehast openly with moneys fraudulently acquired, was, at this synod, transferred to Otho Colonna, Martin V. In his person the disaffected factions were united, and the great schism came to an end. This was the one redeeming act of this significant council. What followed brought an undying infamy upon its name.

Throughout all Europe no country had become more educateti and enlightened than Bohemia, in whose capital the emperor:, Oharles IV., had founded the justly famous university.

The truths of Ohristianity had been early introduced into Bohemia by the Greek apostles Oyril and Methodius, and the Augnstinian, Oonrad, of Waldhausen; Jan Milicz, of Kremsien; Mathias de J anow, and Thomas of Stitny, had, by their preaching and teaching, prepared the way for that revival of the truth of which the little kingdom was to be the source and inspiration. Cyril and Methodius had tl:anslated THE K.AUFHOUSE AT CO!o:STANCE WHERE POPE MARTIN V. WAS ELECTED the gospels into the Slavonic tongue, and, in celebrating the services of the church, had employed the only language comprehensible to the 'people, to the small scandal of the Ohurch of Rome.

Peter Waldo and his disciples had settled in Bohemia with daring dreams of reuniting th(1 rituals of the Eastern and Western ch~lrches. The Waldenses, persecuted in France, seekin g a refuge on Bohemian soil, had brought the truth with them, and purity in their path. The 'risserands, the Albigenses, and the Cathari, mingled with the persecuted Vaudois, to whom the apostolic Claude had preacht the Gospel in the peaceful valleys of Piedmont, had all sought shelter here, and brought with them their faith, the heritage of brave traditions, the contagion d a pure religious zeal.

The man who should give definiteness to the vague !j.spirations and BIRTHPLACE OF .1AX HT·~ .AT HFSIl·EC.

dim dreams of the Czech people, was found in the person of Jan Hus (or John Huss), who was born in South Bohemia, in the town'of Husinec, near Prachatice, on July 6, 1369.

The little houso in which tho futuro reformer ilrst saw the light has braved the tempests of five hundred years, and stands as a monument to his unflinching faith. A small medallion of tho martyr has been placed upon its front, and beneath it may be read the words- jvIistr Jan Hus dU)' 8 CerV1~e, 136.9.

As is almost invariable in the case of the vast majority of men of mark, he was cradled in comparative indigence, and early we find him supporting himself, while studying in the elementary schools of Prague, by singing like another Luther, and performing lowly service in the church.

After passing through the lower schools he entered the faculty of arts in the uni"ersity of the capital. At the age of twenty-four he was performing the usual pilgrimages to the Prague ch urches on the occasion of the jubilee or great indulgence, and so extreme was his poverty that he was fain to live upon dry bread and part with his last four groschen for absolution after confession in the Church of St. Peter by the Vyssehrad. Three years later he took his degree of B. A., proceeding in another three to that of M. A, In 1401 he had reacht the highest position possible, that of rector of the university. A year before he had received priest's orders, and a year later past as bachelor of divinity. From the moment of his ordination he began to enter in earnest npon the duties of his high vocation, devoting himself almost exclusively to this. Throughout the whole course of his active life he appears to have been more of a plodder than man of brilliant genius; diligent, per- severing, earnest, and sincere, his one chief talent, amounting almost to genius, being that of capacit.y fol', and concentration in work.

The princess Helen Ghika says of him: "'fhe spirit of self-ahne- gation it is which characterizes Hus even more than his genius.

Calvin was more learned than he; Ln ther sUl'past him in f110quence; Zwingli was verst ill philosophical questions of which he was utterly ignorant. Hus's glory is in his martyrdom. Like the early Christians, he has triumpht in death. The flames of his funeral pile havc shone above the heads of succeeding generations, a consecrated light brighter than the sun. His ashes scattered to the winds have fertilized the soil of Europe, and Lefevre, Zwingli, Luther, were the offspring. The Christian Church has never had in its fold a more magnanimous shepherd. To the bold heart of Paul he united the angelic mildness of John and the burning zeal of Peter."

The old city of Praha, or Prague, founded by Libussa, the first duchess of Bohemia, is one of the most picturesque of all the cities of the Middle Ages; lying ill the valley alHl upon the genUe slopes of hills which quite encircle it, watered by the Moldau. and full of those antique remnants of quaint timber·fronted houses and gothic churches, such as meet us in Rauen, Lubeck, or Bruges. The city is filled with ecclesiastical edifices, having no less than fifty churches, twenty-two chapels, seven convents, and eleven syna- gogs. Of the former the most famous is the Teyl1 Kirche, on the Grosser Ring, the ancient Hussite church with its monu- ment of Tycho Bruhe, the Danish astron- Oilier, and on its far;ade the great statue of the V i l' g in replacing the Hussite's famons symbol of the chalice; and the great cathedral of St.

Veit, the resting-place of St. Adalbert, St. Well- ceslas, St. Veit, and the so-called remaillS of the fictitious St. Jan Nepo- muc, the city's patron, TEYN KIIlCHE, PRAGUE1 WHERE BUS PR"~AC HT. entombed within a mas- sive ~ilver shrine, of the In front of this was the Grosser Ring, where be was burned at the stake. latter. In the dismal and dirty Ghetto, is the oldest synagog in Europe, with its adjoining and world-famous cemetery. Its university, founded in 1348, the oldest in the Fatherland, after the plan of that of Paris, with its fonr "nations," Bohemians, Saxons, Bavarians, and Poles, numbered no fewer than thirty thousand students, until the expulsion of all others than the Czechs led to its gradual diminution and the founding of the universities of Leipsic, Heidelberg, and Cracow. Not only is Prague a city of churches; noble palaces, venerable halls, and splendid statues aro met with at eyery tnrn. Here are the Konigshof, the rmoient palaoe of its kings, the Czernin'sohe .Majoratshaus, the palaces of Steinberg, Nostitz. Kinsky, and Wallenstein, and the remains of the old Acropolis on the IIradschin. Here, too, is the Rathhaus, where in 14U) the citizens, commanded by the intrepid Zisca, after a fierce attack set the IIussite prisoners free; and now its council chamber adorned by the noble picture of the trial of Jan Hus in tho cathedral of Constance, by the patriotic Bohemian pain tel', Vaclar Brozik. When the first Edward of England died he left commandment that his unburied bones should 1>e carried at his army's head until Scotland was suLdued. The gallant Zisca left his skin as·a legacy to his Czechish braves, ordering that it should be tanned and converted into a drum to sound the battle march of freedom over the Bohe!nian fields.

Upon the famons Karlsbrucke, spanning the Moldau, are the statues of thirty saints, the principal of which, the city's patron, Jan of Nepomuc, the mythical confessor of the queen of King Wenceslus, who, for refusing to betray the secrets of the confcssional, was thrown from this bridge into the lfoldan, was drowned, but miraculously refused to sink, and aronnd whose brow, so legends tell, five stars were seen to shine. On every statue of the saint fiye stars are fOllnd, and many a veritable statue of Jan lIus has been transformed into Jan Nepomuc by the simple addition of this diadem.

Not the least significant of the many relics of the ancient city is the marvelously beautiful miniature in the University Library, which illustrates an old Bohemian Cantionale, and dated 1'752. It is in the form of three medallions. In the first the English Wiclif is striking sparks from out a stone. In the seeond the Bohemian lIns is kindling coals. In the third the German Luther is lifting high a blazing torch. 'rhat spark that was wafted across the sea and over the mountains and valleys of France, was borne to Hus; with it he lighted the coals upon the altars of his country, and right manfully he fanned "them into flame.

The first clerical duties of Hus in Prague were performed in the Church of St. Michael, where, as a preacher, he soon became conspicuous.. so much so that John of Milheim, through the inflnence of Kriz, presented him to the preachership of Bethlehem Chapel, in suecession

A ROMAN CATHOLIC VIEW OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

to Jan Protiva of N ovaves and the Cistercian Jail of Stickna, the specific duty of which office was the preaching twice daily, on every Holy Day, except in Lent and Advent, in the Bohemian tongue.

This Bohemian, or Czestro-Slavonic language, had, thanks to the unremitting energies and daring genius of Stitny, risen to a high rank among the spoken tongues of Europe. Possest of exceeding elasticity, and cultivated to a lofty excellence, it lent itself readily to the work of popular address, and through this medium the sensibilities of a highly sympathetic and impressionable people were easily enkindled and aroused. This and the sterling character of the teaching of that noble university which had been founded by the son of the blind olJ warrior king, who fell at Crecy, conduced in no inconsiderable degree to the speedy successes of the reformer's labors.

(TI) be continued.) A ROMAN CA'rHOLIO VIEW OF CHINA AND OF MISSIONS IN CHINA.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

The missions of the Roman Catholic Church in heathen lands are more or less shrouded in mystery. It is difficult to get full and reli able reports of the number of missionaries, of the number of converts and native workers, and of the work itself. It is easier to obtain such information, to the extent to which it is obtainable, in other languages than English. There are onlightening accounts of the travels of Catholic missionaries, like Abbe Huc's books, and some invaluable records of missionary devotion and success, like Father Wallays' history of the" Missions Etrangeres," but little is obtainable in English descriptive of the present extent and methods of Catholic missionary work. And the traveler in Asia, at least, who tries to inform himself of the character and plans of the work, while meeting sometimes those who will lay it bare before him frankly, especially if he can speak French or can appear as a Catholic sympathizer, will still often meet with a secretiveness which makes him anxious for fuller and more specific knowledge.

" Another China," described as "Notes on the Celestial Empire as Viewed by a Catholic Bishop," meets such a want as this. Monseigneur Reynaud, its author, is vicar apostolic of the district of Che- Kiang, with residence at Ningpo, and tho his notes were written in French they have been translated and pnblisht in English by a Catholic hand. Monseigneur Reynaud's view of the Chinese, his account of the Catholic missionaries and their work, and his opinion of the work of the Protestant missionaries, are all of the greatest interest. It is a very kindly and charitable view of Chinese character which appears in this book. The Chinese are spoken of as "those generous and upright beings who, led away by error, are yet sighing for happiness." If it is characteristic of the Catholic missionaries, it does them credit. Monseigneur Reynaud points out the significance of the fact that the Chinese language is such a rich language in moral maxims, and that while the life of the people is quite inconsistent with the ethics of their maxims, there is yet in the latter a real preparation for the teaching of Christianity. There have been those who regarded the language and these beautiful sayings as the very illventions of the devil to obstruct the acceptallce of the Gospel. But this bishop says: The daily language of the Chinese is full of pl'Overbial sayings, which are in constant use among them, praising virtue and condemning vice. Some of them point out the vanity Df worldly honors, the con- tempt of riches, the avoidance of pleasures that entail so much misery, the horror of injustice, the effects of anger and impatience, the folly of pride, the iniquity of slander, the shortness of life, and so on. Others inculcate love of virtue, practise of good works, esteem of wisdom, patience in troubles, forgetfulness of injuries, fidelity, gratitude, humil- ity, and good example. The proverbs having reference to charity are particularly expressive and beautiful, and it is to be desired that our missionaries should make great use in their sermons and instructions of these axioms, in which may be heard distant echoes of passages in the Gospel. . The language of an entire race can not be one universal falsehood, and these moral notions, so often repeated, must be esteemed by individuals even if they do not always follow them; and such clear ideas of good and evil can surely be no obstacle to their conversion.

Of the people Monseigneur Reynaud uses such adjectives as intelligent, skilful. sobel', hard-working, patient, persevering, enduring, very subtle, keen, prompt, precocious, artistic, expert in farming, simple, practical, frugal. thrifty; but he must speak also of their Incredible ingenuity at deception. Calm and good-tempered. when not roused to fury or panic. the Chinese take everything as it comes; and men as they are, and actuated by their philosophy of practical common sense, they are not disposed to be ruffled by disappointments. This apparent apathy concealing powers of much passive resistance, rendere the Chinese dangerous sophists, for possessing full control of their feelings, they are not carried away by heat of discussion; they avoid all weak points in their arguments, and discuss the most burning topics with a blandness and subtle irony peculiar to themselves. According to the Chinese, well-bred people, if they do disagree, should explain themselves calmly and politely, while invective and threats (at which, however, the Celestials can be great adepts), are considered to indicate want of dignity and strength of mind, besides being a sure sign of defeat.

National spirit, Bishop Reynaud thinks, as understood by the Chi-, nese, exists chiefly among the literati, while" among the common peo- ,pIe no thought is given to patriotism," and tho possessing a certain degree of conrage, it seems to be more negative than active. Of the position of women in China, he says: The Chinese have the utmost respect for the proprieties of social intercourse, in which great reserve is maintained between men and women. It is really surprising to see such strictness and decorum, and absence of familiarity in the manners of a heathen nation. The women are remarkably modest in all their actions; they rarely speak to the men, and are satisfied with the society of people of their own sex, even when there are family gatherings; and, as it has already been observed, the Chinese are scandalized by the very different manners of the Europeans, which, in their eyes, appear to be exceedingly frivolous and indecorous.

At the same time'" Protestant evidence, but none the less valuable on that account," is cited to the effect that- The state of degradation to which heathenism has brought the women and girls of China is truly pitiable. The higher classes are secluded in their own homes, just as in India, and spend miserable, aimless lives, almost their only occupation being smoking, drinking tea, and embroidering tiny shoes for their poor crippled feet. You rarely find one among them who can read, or is in any way educated.

Of the mandarins and literati, Monseigneur Reynaud has no kind words to say.

There are two rlistinct Chinas, the official China, composed of liter- ati and mandarins, and the China of private individuals. The first deserves all the reproaches heapt upon it. Altho the Chinese code of law is remarkable for its wisdom and its equity, it is a mere col- lection of beautiful maxims, as all legislation is left to the sweet will of the corrupt mandarins, who make a regular traffic of justice.

The Chinese, while stoically enduring these e.xactions, heartily despise the mandarins and their satellites, who are really responsible for the abuses that so forcibly strike Europeans.

Aud most of the obstacles to the conversion of the Chinese are attributed to "the hatred of the mandarins, the calumnies of the literati, and family persecution."

On the native priests as severe judgment is past as upon the mandarins: The bonzes, as I know them in the province of Che-Kiang, ought not to inspire us with any serious apprehensions. Their bad reputation injures their influence, and their laziness interferes with their zeal. Their vocation is simply a trade, and they live by the altar, as a work- . man lives by his tools. Their services are indeed believed in and paid for, but their conduct wins them much contempt.

This is the opinion exprest also by such fair writers as Eitel, who says: The priests are mostly recruited from the lowest classes, and one finds among them frequently the most wretched specimens of humanity, more devoted to opium smoking than any other class in China. They have no intellectual tastes, they have centuries ago ceast to cultivate the study of Sanskrit, they know next to nothing about the history of their own religion, living together mostly in idleness, and occasionally going out to earn some money by reading litanies for the dead, or acting as exorcists and sorcerers or physicians. No community of interest, no ties of social life, no object of generous ambition, beyond the satisfying of those wants which bind them to the cloister, diversify the monotonous cnrrent of their daily life.

And of Ball, who declares: "The priests are ignorant, low and immoral, addicted to opium, despised by the people, held up to contempt and ridicule, and the gibe and joke of the populace."

An interesting chapter is given to Chinese charitable institutions, hospitals, and homes for animals, orphanages, almshouses, asylums for widows, dispensaries, and homes for old men, which is closed with tho true paragraph: Tho it may surprise our readers to hear of such beneficent associations among pagans, they should not leap to the conclusion that China is a land of milk and honey, where every unfortunate creature may be sure of aid; for these charitable institutions are deplorably mismanaged. Great is the robbery and waste by rapacious underlings, not to mention the utter carelessness and the various abuses to be found in these Chinese establishments, thereby forming a striking contrast to those of our missions, to the wondering admiration of the natives. StilI these good works prove that there is some feeling of philanthropy among these people, and everywhere the missionaries constantly meet with souls, who, as Tertullian would say, are" naturally Christians, since they can comprehend the spirit of charity."

The contact of Western irreligious civilization with the Chinese seems as objectionable to this Catholic missionary as it does to the Protestants, and he calls the treaty ports "real sinks of iniquity, attracting the wicked and corrupting the good;" and proceeds: The contact with Western civilization seems to turn the head of the ordinary Chinese, who imitate European defects in addition to their own vices. Nowhere are there men so absurd, more arrogant and insupportable, than certain Celestials in foreign employment. . . . Infatuated with their own superiority, the Europeans are often blind to the good qualities of the Celestials, whom they offend by displaying open contempt of the natives and "their habits; while, on the other hand, the sad samples of our civilization often seen at the ports, are not likely to excite in the minds of the natives respect or admiration for modern progress. The Chinese are heathens who have not had eighteen centuries of Christianity to civilize them; but it must be admitted that with all their errors and vices, they have not fallen as low as other nations. For instance, many of the reproaches addrest by St. Paul to the Romans, would n~t be brought by him against the inhabitants of Chiua, were he now to visit it. We may go further, and say that the corruption existing in China is less deep-seated and less visible than in certain of our Western cities, the scandal of which would bring a blush to the cheek of a Chinaman, who is deemed to be so wicked.

The number of Catholics in China is acknowledged to be doubtful, but Mr. Kelly, the editor, says: "If we might hazard a guess as to the actual truth of the question, probably we might place the number of Catholics in China proper at three-quarters of a million." He computes the annual number of conversions to be rather more than 10,000, not including those who receive baptism by deatll. The following" outline of the Oatholic propaganda" in the provillce of Ohe- Kiang, is given and declared to be representative of the work throughout Ohina: Che-Kiang was, in 1551, a portion of the diocese of Macao, the Portuguese settlement near Canton, but in the next century it was made a vicariate apostolic with three other districts (1639). Thirty-five years later we find Che-Kiang a vicariate in itself, until 1790-1830, when it was joined with that of Kiang-si. In 1846, these vicariates were separated again under different bishops, and there has been no subsequent change in this division. In Che-Kiang the missionaries are chiefly Lazarists or Vincentians, and in 1896 there were in the vicariate 10,419 Catholics, 1 bishop, 13 European and 10 native missionaries, and 5 native theologICal students, among a population presumed to be over 23,000,000 heathens and 5,359 Protestants. There are 35 Sisters of Charity, 29 Virgins of Purgatory, and 38 Catechists, including schoolmasters and mistresses. The Sisters of Charity in the province of Che-Kiang have the care of a large number of hospitals, orphanages, and similar institutions. They courageously compete with the Protestant ministers, some of whom being physicians, also have hospitals, and visit the sick in their homes, striving by this powerful means to push on their own work. The Sisters, comprehending the far-reaching consequences of this enterprise, carry out their visitations of the sick with the utmost zeal and success, and even influential families, including those of the mandarins, apply to them for their remedies and care. The Sisters can go where they please, and are invited into the houses of rich and poor, where they nurse an immense number of pagans, and baptize every year over 3,000 dying children. Even the ferrymen will refuse to take a fee from the Sisters, so much are they loved at Ningpo and elsewhere.

Such is the brief preliminary outline of the Catholic propaganda as it exists in a single diocese of China. From this basis, it will be possible to calculate in some way the vast work which is carried on throughout the empire, in which there are (in China proper, without including the dependencies), 27 such districts, each with its own bishop and staff of clergy, besides four districts which are differently organized. The diocese of Che-Kiang may be considered in a certain sense as a typical one, inasmuch as it stands midway, in numerical importance, between the very large and the comparatively small divisions. It may be useful here to give a few statistics relating to the largest vicariate, that of Kiang- Nan (Nan-Kin), which is under the Society of Jesus. In the year 1892, it boasted no less than 96,382 Catholics, with 128 priests, 32 seminarists, and 177 nuns. There is one other Jesuit mission, that of South Pe-Tche-Li, which is smaller than Kiang-Nan, but is yet among the most flourishing dioceses. There are six Lazarist missions, including that of Northern Pe-Tche-li or Pekin, and the Franciscans, Dominicans and Augustinians are also well represented. Most of the missions are French; others hail from Belgium, Italy, and Holland. Mr. Kelly says there is but one English-speaking priest in China, the Rev. John McVeigh, of Peking. This may be true, but a brother, whom I understood to be a priest, and who spoke English excellently, took me over the large Catholic establishment at Shanghai, in the summer of 1897, and told me that there was one priest there from America also, the only American among the Catholic missionaries in China. There is one English sister, I know, in Monseigneur Reynaud's episcopal city.

Of the character of the Catholic Christians, Mons. Reynaud speaks with unwavering confidence. "When we consider their sincerity," he says; "when we consiller that at the call of grace they have trampled under foot all human respect, and have voluntarily exposed, and do expose, themselves to insult and perseeution, how can we imagine China to be a country invincibly opposed to the progress of religion and the ethics of the Gospel?" He defines the kind of conversion at which the Catholie missionaries aim, as meaning" not merely passing from one altar to another, but also including a complete change of life along with a change in one's beliefs." At the same time Bishop Reynaud believes in conversion en masse.

I will proceed to deal with an assertion sometimes made, namely, that conversions en masse are no longer possible in China. Now the falsity of this statement can be best contradicted by events that occur in this very province, where on all sides we are invited into large villages, and deputations are sometimes sent to us by entire cantons. Overwhelmed by these petitions, my own missionaries no longer suffice for the work, and on all sides they are begging for helpers.

Some might skeptically wonder whether these village movements are such spiritual movements as are represented. Protestant missionaries are meeting constantly with such appeals, which spring not from religious interest but from desire to have the powerful help of missionary influence in Chinese lawsuits. Loeal mandarins fear appeals to Peking, and the prospeet of missionary intervention seeures for a litigant in a Chinese court consideration which unassisted he would never receIve. 'rhis danger is reeognized elsewhere in this book: Of course, we may have careless or even vicious people, but sooner or later they turn over a new leaf; while apostasy is a rare occurrence, as everything is done to test the reality of each conversion, and no pains are spared for the instruction of the catechumens. In a land like China, where abuse of authority, bad administration, love of litigation, and a ven6"eful spirit are rife, if we were to open our doors to everybody, we should quickly be overwhelmed, and our whole time absorbed in settling the quarrels of the people. Moreover, there is the danger of unwittingly posing as champions of unjust causes, besides the risk of opposition to the mandarins, who, at best, barely tolerate us. Religion also would suffer, as the converts would be accused of interested motives in joining us. Hence it is very necessary to be most particular in the admission of catechumens, and to reject all who come to us with lawsuits. Before pagans can be inscribed as catechumens they must renounce all superstitions, destroy their idols, begin to learn the catechism and their prayers, and to live as if they were already Ohristians.

But elsewhere Mons. Reynaud recognizes the part played by Catholic missions in political intervention. "Settling local difficulties" is spoken of as one of the duties of catechists, and the missionary "must settle various difficulties that always arise among the converts, such as family persecution and worries of all kinds, while the mandarins are always ready to complicate the simplest cases; so that a missionary must be kept stationary a long time by one piece of business." It is recognized also that in some places the Catholic missionaries assume the rank of mand~rins. It is not stated, tho it might truthfully be admitted, that sometimes they usurp the functions of Chinese magistrates. It was against the common practise of the Catholic missionaries in these regards that the Chinese government protested in the circular issued in 1871, saying: Oases for litigation between Ohristians and non-Ohristians are under the equitable jurisdiction of the authorities, and can not be left to the patronage of the missionaries. In the provinces the mission- aries make themselves the advocates before the local authorities, of the Christians who have suits. "'Titness that Ohristian woman of Sze-Ohuen, who exacted from her tenants payments of a nature which were not due to her, and ultimately committed a murder. A French bishop took upon himself to address a despatch to the authorities in order to plead for the woman, and procured her acquittal. This deed aroused animosities among the people of Sze-Ohuen, which have lasted to this day.

The missionaries ought to observe Chinese customs, and to deviate from them in no respect; for instance, they ought not to make use of seals, the use of which is reserved for functionaries alone. It is not allowed them to send despatches to a yamen, whatever may be their importance.

If, however, for an urgent matter it should be absolutely necessary to write, they may do it, but taking good care not to speak of matters beyond the subject, and making use, like people belonging to the class of literates, of the ping-tieh (petition). When the missionaries visit a great mandarin, they must observe the same ceremonies as those exacted from the literates; if they visit a mandarin of inferior rank, they must also conform to the customary ceremonies. They must not unceremoniously go into the yamens and bring dis:Jrderand confusion into the affair.

The French bishop, ~Ions. Pinchon, in a letter which he sent to the authorities, made use of an official seal manufactured by himself. . .

Mons. Faurie, bishop of K wei-chow, handed to the officer charged with the remission of the letters of the government a despatch to the address or the yamen, to ask that marks of distinction should be accorded to a Taoutae, called To-Wen, and to other persons besides. In Shantung a missionary past himself off as hsiun-fu (provincial governor). In Sze- Ohuen and Kwei-chow, missionaries took upon themselves to demand the recall of mandarins who had not arranged their affairs to thei.r satis- faction. So it is not only the authority of simple functionaries that they assumed, they claim further a power which the sovereign alona possesses.

After such acts, how could general indignation fail to be aroused? There has been much in the corrupt administration of officials to invite such intervention. Protestant missionaries have not been free from it, tho they have been much less guilty than Catholics. The consequences can not be discust here. It is enough to observe that Monseigneur Reynaud, who seems to carryon his work in Che- Kiang with as fair a spirit as possible, does not disavow this political interference.

Of course such interference derives its power from the possibility of the intervention of foreign governments. There are signs of restiveness on the part of some Catholic missionaries under the embarrassment of their relations to the French government, which has been their chief support. The consequences of the close relationship of missions with government they are coming to see. The Rev. L. E.

Louvet of the "Missions Etrangeres" wrote in Les Missions Catho- hques, June 26, 1891: Whence comes this obstinate determination to reject Christianity? It is not religious fanaticism, for no people are so far gone as the Chinese in skepticism and indifference. One may be a disciple of Confucius or of Lao-tze, Mussulman, or Buddhist, the Chinese government does not regard it. It is only against the Christian religion it seeks to defend itself. It sees all Europe following on the heels of the apostles of Christ, Europe with her ideas, her civilization, and with that it will have absolutely nothing to do, being, rightly or wrongly, satisfied with the ways of its fathers.

The question, therefore, has much more of a political than a religious character, or rather it is almost entirely political. On the day when intelligent China shrcll be persuaded that it is possible to be Chinese and Christian at the same time; above all, on the day when she shall see a native ecclesiastic at the head of the church in China, Ohristianity will obtain liberty in this great empire of 400,000,000 souls, whose conversion will carry with it that of the Far East.

The efforts of the missionaries should therefore be directed toward separating their cause entirely from political interests. From this point of view I can not for my own part but deplore the intervention of European governments. Nothing could in itself indeed be more legitimate, but at the same time nothing could be more dangerous or likely to arouse the national pride and the hatred of the intellectual and learned classes. In truth, even from the special point of view of the safety of the missionaries, what have we gained by the provision of the treaties? During the first forty years of the present century three missionaries only were put to death for their faith, after judicial sentence, viz.: The Ven. Dufresse, vicar-apostolic of Sechuan, in 1814; the Ven. Clet and the Blessed Perboyre, Lazarists, in Hupei, in 1820 and 1840. Since the treaties of 1844 and 1860, not a single death sentence has been judicially pronounced, it is true, but more than twenty missionaries have fallen by the hands of assassins hired by the mandarins. These were: In 1856, the Ven. Chapdelaine; in 1862, the Ven. Neel; in 1865,1869,1873, Mm. Mabileau, Rigaud, and Hue, in Yunnan. Did the treaties prevent the horrible Tientsin massacre in June, 1870, the murder of our consul, of all the French residents, of two Lazarists, and nine Sisters of Charity? Nearly every year Christian communities are destroyed, churches sackt, missionaries killed or maimed, Christians put to death. And when France protests against such outrages, she is answered by an insolent memorandum (1871) filled with calumnies against the missionaries and their works, and the chief of the embassy sent to Paris to excuse the massacres of Tientsin is the very man who directed them, and whose hands are still stained with the blood of our countrymen!

(To be continued.)

THE STUDENT MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

THE STUDENT MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN.

BY .FENNELL P. TURNER, NEW YORK.

General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

The Student Missionary Campaign is an organized effort of students (especially student volunteers) to carry their knowledge of, enthusiasm for, and consecration to foreign missions into the church through the young people's societies. The opportunity began to be fully realized in 1895. At the three summer conferences of that year about one hundred volunteers spent an hour a day in meetings especially designed to help them in presenting missions in the chnrches. Most of these gave two or more Sundays to such work during the vacation. Previous to 189fi-indeed, since the inception of the Student Volunteer Movement-volunteers have done much to disseminate missionary information, and to quicken the missionary conscience of the church. Not a few congregations and individuals have been led to undertake the support of missionaries on the field. Each volunteer workt on his own responsibility, and according to his own plans. There was no attempt to organize all the available students of a church, as is undertaken in the Student Missionary Campaign.

To fully understand this campaign we should keep in mind the following facts: 1. The inability of foreign mission boards to send out all the candidates who applied. One missionary seC! etary expresse£ it as follows: For more than three years the writer has been answering candidates for a ppointment to the foreign field by saying, "We have no money with which to send out or support new missionaries, except such as may be needed to fill vacancies occasioned by sickness or death."

2. The organization of the young people's societies had been perfected, but investigation proved that there was a woful ignorance of missions on the part of the membership.

3. The educational scheme of the Student Voluuteer Movement for Foreign Missions was working satisfactorily, and during the academic year of 1894-95 some 1,800 students had been eurolled in mission study classes. The knowledge of missions thus gained led volunteers to believe that much would be done toward the solution of the financial problem of missions if the membership of the young people's societies could be educated.

The first attempt so to organize the students was made in the Methodist Church of Canada. A missionary conference of students, held at Victoria College in March, 1895, determined u to inaugurate a missionary campaign during the summer months, to be carried on by each [Methodist] college student in !ds own neighborhood, in order to arouse an intelligent interest in missions." The plan was indorst by Dr. A. Sutherland, secretary of the Methodist Mission Board. During the summer of 1895 the Epworth Leagues of one district were united in an effort to raise the money necessary for the support of a missionary to be sent out by the Canadian Methodist Board of Missions. The motto of this forward movement was, " Pray, study, give."

For the summer of 1896 the work was better organized, and there was a larger number of workers.* At the end of the vacation a report of the work, showing that 517 meetings had been held, and that the Epworth Leagues of six districts had been led to undertake the support of missionaries, was submitted to the Board of Missions. The board adopted a resolution expressing "cordial sympathy with the students in their work, gratification with their desire to place the work under the direct control of the church through the board, and belief that the movement, wisely guided, will result in stimulating and developing widespread interest in missionary work among our young people, and in securing substantial additions to the income of the board." That resolution also provided that F. C. Stephenson, then a medical student, be appointed the corresponding member of the student missionary campaign, "to take charge of the work under the executive committee of the board." The report of 1898 showed that 678 meetings had been held; 564" Pray, study, give" bands formed; 320 Epworth Leagues promist to establish missionary libraries; 40 districts were organized; 17 missionaries and 11 native workers on the field are supported by the Epworth Leagues. In the United States the first organized work was that of the Mis- sion Band of Denison University, Granville, Ohio. It had its origin during the academic year 1894·-95 in a special effort to raise money to send a missionary back to her field. 'rhe students went by twos into the neighboring Baptist churches and raised the money needed. Their snccess led them to continue the work during the summer vacations of 1895, 1896, and 1897 among the Baptist churches in Ohio and West Virginia under the direction of the district secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union. t The last report shows that 209 churches were visited by members of the band, and there was an increase in the contribution of $638 from 10'/ churches.

A direct result of the work of the Denison Band in 1895 was that *The workers were instructed (1) to avoid making any charge for expense or work; (2) not to advocate the raising of money by any member or department of our church for missionary work not under the direction of the [Canadian] ~rethodist Church; (3) to organize bands for (a) daily prayer for our heathen brethren; (b) careful study of their need, and our relation before God to them; (c) systematic weekly giving toward the missionary cause. As guides and helps to the members of these bands, we to introduce (a) the pledge form of weekly giving; (b) the cycle of prayer; (c) the missionary literature publisht by our church; (4) to recommend that all missionary money must be sent through proper channels to the general secretary of missions, and avoid accepting any money for missionary purposes ourselves; (5) to distribute as much missionary literature as possible.

t Their method of work was as follows: (1) They were introduced to the churches by a letter or personal word from the district secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union; (2) they placed chief dependence upon public addresses rather than on personal work; they emphasized the scriptural basis of missions rather than the incidents from the field; (3) they took weekly pledges at the end of the service, leaving them for the church treasurer to collect and forward; (4) a responsible person already interested was secured to work ur subscriptions to the missionary periodical. of the Volunteer Band of Wooster University during the summer vacations of 1896 and 1897 among Presbyterian churches in Ohio.

They placed themselves under the direction of the chairman of the missionary committee of the synod, who secured the cooperation of the Presbyterial chairman, and he in turn the churches. In each church a missionary address was given, and a practical conference held with the missionary workers of the young people's society, at which was urged the importance of systematic giving, missionary literatUl'e, and prayer. At a meeting of the synod, held in October, 1896, a resolution was past indorsing the work and commending it to the presbyteries. .

The beginning in the Methodist Episcopal Church was made by five members of the Volunteer Band of the Northwestern University, during the Christmas vacation of 1896. Five members of the bands of Northwestern University and Lawrence University workt in the Methodist churches in Wisconsin during the summer vacation of 1897.

During the Christmas holidays of 1897 the Northwestern Missionary Band visited twenty churches in Northern Illinois. But the Student Missionary Campaign in the Epworth League, in the Methodist Epis- copal Church, was not definitely organized until the summer of 1898, when the General Cabinet of the League, through the first vice- president, Rev. William 1. Haven, D.D., issued a call for one hundred volunteers to go out from the Methodist colleges, and to spend a month in systematic visitation of the Epworth Leagues in the interest of foreign missions. Mr. W. W. Cooper was appointed business manager. At the request of Dr. Haven and Mr. Cooper, Mr. Fletcher S. Brockman, one of the secretaries of the Student Volunteer Move- ment, was directed to seek out men in the colleges who would be suitable for the work, and to conduct conferences for the training of the workers in various educational centers. During the spring of 1898 he conducted seven training conferences, open to students of all churches having a total attendance of 420 students.

In order to meet the need of a well-selected missionary library, suitable for young people and inexpensive, Mr. Cooper assumed the responsibility for the purchase of 500 libraries of sixteen volumes.

The books for the library were selected by the following committee: Dr. W. 1. Haven, Prof. S. F. Upham, Rev. Harlan P. Beach, Messrs.

F_ S. Brockman, and W. W. Cooper. 'rhe books were bound uni- formly and sold for $10, which was just one-half of the retail price.

In selecting and appointing the students who were to serve as campaign workers, the following points were emphasized: 1. Only those students were appointed who agreed to devote at least four weeks during the summer vacation to this work, to receive adequate training for the work, and who were indorsed by the presidents of their respective institutions. 2. The workers, who usually went out by twos, served without compensation. Each chapter of the league visited, provided entertainment and proportionate amount of the traveling expenses.

3. In a visit of two days the workers were expected: (1) To organize a missionary committee; (2) '1'0 plant a missionary library; (3) To arrange for a missionary study class; (4) To secure signatures to a systematic-giving pledge-card when, in the opinion of the pastor, this would be advisable.

From the beginning the interest of the students in the campaign was great, and as a result of the 'invitation, over 160 workers, representing twenty-three institutions, accepted the conditions and were enrolled as student missionary campaigners. In 90 days the campaigners visited 1,000 young people's societies, and addrest 100,000 persons. Forty-four missionary committees were found, and 600 were organized. In the 1,000 societies there were but ten missionary libraries; 650 were sold (lO,400 volumes of fresh missionary literature). Eight mission study classes were found; 300 were formed. Over 15,000 people were pledged to systematic giving for foreign missions. In response to questions askt concerning the value of the Student Missionary Oampaign by Mr. Oooper, replies from 176 ministers in fourteen States were received; 163 gave the work their unqualified indorsement, and only three did not approve. 'rhe missionary secretaries, Drs. Leonaru., Palmer, and Smith, wrote: The Student Missionary Campaign has proved a great success, and is, without doubt, the key to the situation in awakening missionary interest and establishing missionary methods among young people of the church. The plan of work and report of results during the past summer was presented to the general missionary committee at Providence in November last, and heartily indorsed by that body.

Mr. Brockman did not confine his efforts to the students of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, bnt enlisted as many students of other churches as possible. The most extensive work was done in the Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. (North) and in the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, South, the plan followed being like that outlined above; the same library was used.

In the Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. there were six workers under the direction of the Woman's Board of the Northwest, spending about seyen weeks each; 318 services. were held in 97 churches; 161 practical conferences with missionary workers were held; 120 prayer cycles and year books of prayer were' introduced. Systematic giving to missions was adopted in 37 churches. In 16 Ohristian Endeayor Societies, missionary committees were organized; in 33, monthly missionary meetings were started; in 26, mission study classes were begun; 56 libraries (i. e., 896 volumes) of missionary literature were placed ill churches and societies; 1,127 homes were visited; 347 books were sold in homes by three workers; 419 subscriptions to missionary magazines were taken by four workers; nine societies, such as Young People's, Women's Missionary, etc., were either organized or reorgan- ized. One lady who had received a bequest was led to devote the income to the missionary cause, and this little gift will amount (annually) to several times the cost of the campaign. The Presbyterian Student Volunteers in Ohicago having brought the Student Missionary Oampaign to the attention of the secretaries of the Board of Foreign Missions, the board authorized the Student Missionary Campaign for 1899, with George L. Gelwicks, of McOormick Theological Seminary, as business manager. The secretaries of the board act as the advisory committee.

In the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (South) the first attempt was made during the summer of 1898; Rev.. P. L. Oobb was appointed manager. Six of the men visited 113 Epworth Leagues and 45 churches which had no leagues, made 248 addresses, organized 121 missionary committees, placed 35 libraries (560 volumes), arranged for 93 mission study classes and 120 monthly missionary meetings. "These facts, and, better still, the permanent results," writes Dr. W. R. Lal~buth, secretary of the Mission Board, "are such that the secretaries of the Board of Missions are encouraged to extend the movement."

In the summer of 1898 five graduates of Yale University decided to defer for one year their theological courses, in order to spend the time conducting a missionary campaign among the young people's societies in the large cities of the United States. They were indorsed by secretaries of young people's societies and mission boards. They began work October 1, 1898, and on June 1, 1899, reported as follows concerning the work done: Seventy cities visited; 884 missionary meetings addrest; 364 missionary conferences held, at which 2,000 young people's societies were represented; 350 Student campaign libraries (16 volumes each), 10,984 missionary pamphlets, and 553 maps sold; 241 societies out of 875 reporting exprest intention of organizing a missionary committee; 757 of adopting a missionary prayer cycle; 674 of studying manual of methods (either "Missionary Spoke" or "Missionary Methods "); 579 of securing a library -large or small; 392 of organizing missionary study classes; 518 of adopting a systematic giving.

During the summer vacation of 1899 the Student Missionary Oampaign is in progress in the following churches: Methodist Church of Oanada, Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, .Presbyterian Ohurch in the United States of America (North), Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (South), Reformed (Dutch) Ohurch of America, United Presbyterian, Evangelical Lutheran Ohurch (General Synod), Baptist churches in Ohio, and the Oongregational churches. Not only have the secretaries of the boards of missions of the churches named cooperated most heartily in the campaign which is conducted in their own churches,

EVANGELICAT~ MISSIONS IN SPAIN

but the Student Missionary Oampaign has been indorst by the conference of officers of the mission boards in the United States and Oanada, as shown by the following quotation from a report adopted at their fifth annual meeting: 1Ve suggest that wider use may profitably be made of the Volunteer Bands by our boards as a valuable and efficient agency in quickening the zeal of our churches in this service, and leading them to recognize in the Movement, as they appear to have failed to do as yet, God's answer to their own prayers for laborers for the world's great harvest field, and His challenge to their greatest faith and consecration, and their enlarged and self-sacrificing Iiberality.

Mr. S. Earl 'l'aylor, the secretary of the campaign in the Methodist Episcopal Church for 1898, makes the following statement as to the possible results if the Student Missionary Oampaign be carried on in all branches of the church in the United States and Oanada: 1. The missionary committee will be organized in each congregation. The first responsibility of this committee will be to create and maintain missionary interest.

2. The missionary library, if carefully placed and used, will revolutionize the thought of our young people in regard to foreign missions.

3. Obedience to Christ's last command will react powerfully upon the spiritual life of the young people.

4. Personal contact with college students will awaken in many II heart a desire for better preparation for life work. Many will go to college as a result, and some will doubtless become student volunteers.

5. The youth of the land will receive training in systematic giving, and this, if generally adopted, will do much to solve the "money problem" in missions.

EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN SPAIN.

BY MRS. CHARLOTTE FENN.

In September, 1868, occurred the most memorable of the many revolutions which have taken place in Spain. Remarkable for its suddenness, its universality, and its almost bloodless character, it was also unique in its results with regard to religious liberty.

Only a few years before that date several intelligent Spanish Protestants had been banisht for attempting to meet for quiet worship and Bible study in their houses. Two English missionaries, who had been endeavoring to spread the truth by distributing a few copies of one of the gospels, epistles, or a New Testament, be0ame painfully conscious that their steps were being watcht, and thought it wise to leave the country. Only an hour or two after they had crost the frontier an order to arrest them reacht the border town. In their absence they were condemned to nine years penal servitude. These facts plainly show the attitude of Spain with regard to the Scriptures and evangelical doctrine prior to 1868.

In God's providence, at that time, measures were taken to extend Madrid northward. Roads were cut through the large elevated piece of ground known as the QuemadeTo, or burning place of the Inquisition, exposing to view the long-buried remains of its victims.. 1'he sight of bones, singed hair, charred wood, and 'rusty chains, brought to mind most vividly the cruel work of "the Holy Office." The spectacle was used by the eloquent Dr. Echequerhay in a powerful harangue on religious intolerance in the Cortes, and led to an almost unanimous vote in favor of liberty of conscience and worship. This liberty was duly proclaimed by the new "provisional government." The banisht Spanish Protestants were at liberty to return" with their Bibles under their arms," and the country was open to all kinds of missionary work. The opportunity was speedily improved by the entrance of a few missionaries from Great Britain, Ireland, the United States, Germany, and Switzerland. These represented various bodies of evangelical Christians, so that in Madrid, Barcelona, Seville, Cordova, and one or two other important cities and towns, Gospel work was energetically carried on. Public preaching for some time was necessarily almost entirely in the hands of Spaniards, who had returned from banishment, until foreign missionaries had acquired sufficient facility in expressing themselves in the language to speak in public assemblies.

There was manifest a considerable amount of inquiry concerning the doctrines so new to almost all who heard the preaching, and a widespread curiosity as to what the" heretics" taught; and in the above-named towns meetings were very full until the curiosity wail somewhat satisfied, and a personal acceptance of the teaching or its rejection began to separate the different classes of hearers and thin the numbers. D. Antonio Carrasco and D. Francisco Ruet, both long past away, were the most sought after as preachers in Madrid at the beginning. Much was done by the missionaries in house to house distribution of portions of Scripture, the free distribution of tracts, and by the sale of books in fairs and markets in various parts of the country.

As education was in a low condition, ere long day as well as Sunday-schools were opened, and, when well managed and conducted by converted teachers, have had much success, affording opportunities for spreading the Gospel, both directly and indirectly, .far beyond what is generally supposed. The training of young women for school teachers in S. Sebastian has been an important part of the work of Mr. and Mrs. Gulich, of the American Board. Something has also been done in Puerto St. Maria in preparing young men for Christian work. This was under the superintendence of Dr. Moore1 from Ireland, until he was called up higher. Through the openings of God's providence, and the leadings of the Spirit, one of the centers of mission work of all kinds for twentysix years was just on the border of the Quemadero, in Madrid, to which reference has already been made. It has been a corner of the vineyard blest of the Lord. It is a populolls and growing district. Many thousands of children have been educated in the schools (which, for some years after their establishment, were supported by George Miiller, lately gone to his rest); large numbers of old and young have heard the Gospel, and not a few have accepted the good news close to the spot where, up to less than a century ago, men, women, and even children, suffereu martyrdom for their faith and their steadfastness in rejecting Rome's perversions of God's truth. A goodly number of the converts have already joined those martyrs in thr. presence of the Lord. Many are scattered over the country, as well as over other Spanish-speaking lands. God has taken to Himself him who labored there for many years, but the work goes on prospering under the superintendence of Mr. Charles E. Faithful.

It may be truthfully stated that, in Madrid, Barcelona, Seville, Saragossa, and a few other capitals of provinces, the knowledge of good news of a present and eternal salvation has been within the reach of all, altho comparatively few have availed themselves of their opportunities. It has also penetrated many smaller towns, and a goodly number of villages. Where the evangelist has not reacht, the colporteur has found his way and left some copies of the Scriptures, unless, as also is not unfrequently the case, contrary to law, he has been driven out by the local authorities. Among the poor, simple, honest people of the northwest there are many little churches of steadfast and often suffering Christians, old and young. The fishing town of Marin, and yarious approximate villages in Galicia are especially fruitfuL Through printed reports from the northeast we learn how the truth is spreading there through a variety of means.

I know of no place in Spain where the truth has been faithfully preacht by God's servants, whose lives have been consistent, without more or less fruit in conversions within a short space of time from its introduction; and while in no part has there been a striking general awakening, it is also true that in various places and times there has been a special gracious visitation of God's Spirit in connection with the ministry of the Word. It must not be imagined, however, that even after thirty years of liberty, the whole of Spain is being evangelized, for you may travel by rail one hundred, or even two hundred miles in variolls directions, without passing any town or village where evangelical work is being carried on, and it is increasingly difficult to open up new spheres for the following reason: From 1868, for a few years, there was much real liberty, and, as has been stated, some of the earliest workers began at 011Ce on entering the country to do something in the cities, while studying the lan- guage, by giving portions of Scripture from door to door, distributing Gospel tracts in the streets and roads, and by inviting the people to come and hear the preaching, and for one year preaching in the open air was tolerated; but, from the restoration of the Bourbons in the person of Alfonso XII., a reaction commenced, by which liberty was considerably curtailed. All sign-boards outside the "temples" (the official name for Protestant places of worship), or school-rooms, had to be removed or painted over, ar;d all aggressive propaganda apart from these buildings became illegal. No" public manifesta- tion" of the Protestant religion was henceforth permitted. These ambiguous terms left room for a variety of interpretations, according to the character of the government in power, or, in the provinces distant from the capital, according to the views of the local mayor. The missionaries have generally understood it in its most liberal sense, and have put their announcements inside the doors of their buildings, ~JUt visible from without, and from time to time have distributed to the public printed notices of meetings. Both foreign and Spanish Christians have done considerable tract distribution in town and country, and Sunday-school children ill some parts have walkt in file from their school-rooms to the "temple." Still, as the Jesuits have regained ground, there have been troubles in all evangelical centers or their offshoots, varying in character with places and circumstances. The greater the distance from the capital, the more frequent are the hindrances, and the more difficult to overcome. An appeal to the highest authorities in Madrid has often been successful in obtaining all the liberty the law allows; but even this has sometimes failed of late years, and the work in some parts has been stopt, and in others the attempt to commence has been rendered impossible.

In one case an architect was induced to pronounce the building either unsafe or not otherwise suitable for meetings, while in another the" temple" was so ecclesiastical in its structure that the principal entrance must be perpetually closed, lest" the faithful" should mistake it for a church, and the worshipers still have to enter by a more private door at the side. In yet another instance the local authorities wisht to widen the thoroughfare just where the Protestants had purchast a piece of land to build a simplc hall for meetings.

It is not at all an infrequent occurrence that a colporteur, properly licenst to sell books, is roughly treated, and ordered out of the place by the priest and mayor, and threatened with the burning of his books and the imprisonment of his person if he refuse to obey orders. Then, too, various poor Protestants in the provinces have been imprisoned for refusing to do reverence to the wafer god in the street or road. There is then sufficient evidence to prove that Rome only awaits her opportunity to repeat the persecutions of the Middle Ages. Yet, notwithstanding all these difficulties, aud added to them the universal excitement caused by the Cuban and Philippine rebellions, and the consequent war with the United States, there are not wanting in Spain inquirers after truth. Ears are open to hear and hearts to receive it in many parts of the country, and in most parts mission- aries are going 011 with their work as usual.

There is, however, a revived dislike to foreigners, especially those that belong to the Anglo-Saxon race. This apparently will be a hindrance for some time, yet God, in His wonderful providence, can even overrule this for the greater extension of the Gospel. May it be by means of the Spaniards themselves, endued with the power of God!

The question has often been askt, Are the profest Spanish converts consistent in their lives and persevering in their confession of Christ? This is all important question, for they are surrounded by opposing influences, and subject to petty persecutions and pecuniary losses by becoming Protestants. We have heard from workers, especially in the south of the country, some most discouraging experiences on both these points, and doubtless every missionary in every part has had some sad disappointments, and we certainly have not been exempt, for some have profest without possessing, and have fallen away either to return to Romanism or to their sinful habits, or both, while others have backslidden and been restored. But the number is by no means small of those whom the Gospel has thoroughly transformed, and who have steadily and steadfastly followed Christ in the midst of difficulty and even persecution. Listen to a carpenter preaching and telling the story of his own conversion j-how, more than sixteen years ago, he was arrested in his wild career of sin and folly; how he came to hear the preaching as to an entertainment, but went out convicted of sin and 'an earnest seeker of salvation; how he obtained pardon and peace, and with them power to live a llew life.

Here are two intelligent women – mother and daughter – who were among the early cOllverts, after the revolution. The elder daughters had been brought lip in a convent school till their mother heard and received the truth j but they also heard and Lelieved, and having learned the ways of the Lord through His word for fifteen and twenty-five years respecti vely, have had charge of evangelical schools and have taught in the Scriptures the thousands of children whom parents have put under their care. See those young mothers with their children. They were brought up in the day-schooL.;, and two or three of them as orphans, entirely under the care of the missionaries; they were early converted and are bringing up their children in a godly way.

Truly the Gospel is suited to every nation and people and tongue, and produces like fruit cyerywhere, even in those countries which for hundreds of years have been under the fearful spiritual bondage of Rome.

It muet not be forgotten, however, that, with the exception of those educated in our evangelical schools, the converts have much to unlearn as well as to learn. 'l'heir consciences, previously being (if working at all) under the power of their confessors and guided by their church, are not all at once educated according to the Scriptures and exercised toward God, and consequently, while there is much zeal and earnestness, at first for some time there are inconsistencies which would be altogether inexcusable in persons brought up under Gospel influences; but, generally speaking, indeed so far as we personally have observed, they are thoroughly separated from Mariolatry, saint image worship, and every form of idolatry, and the spiritually minded hate what they call the" smell of Rome."

One of the most difficult lessons for a convert from Romauism to learn, is to speak the truth, habitually as before God. Romanism classifies untruths. There is the malicious lie, the prevarication permitted to avoid unpleasantness or shelter another; the mental reserves authorized, and the misstatements made to advanee the cause of religion. This last is a meritorious untruth. To have to learn then from God's word that all lying is abominable to Him, must be a hard lesson. This is especially so with the converted priest, who not ollly has been so well instructed concerning these diversities, but has been doing his diligence in instructing his parishioners in the same.

'Ve were not associated in work with converted priests, but were acquainted with more than one who had fully unlearned Rome's teaching on this point, and we can testify concerning the large majority of converts we know, who had been neither priests, friars, nor nuns, that their word could be trusted. The greater number of the hundreds of children constantly under instruction in our schools, very soon after entering, are exercised concerning truth speaking. A carpenter remarkt that if he got an apprentice boy from the Protestant schools he could trust his word, bnt he could not in the case of any other boy.

What a lack of mutual confidence must exist in families, in social circles, in business transactions, and in the country generally, where convenience has to decide whether trutr. ')1' falsehood has to be uttered! Such is the condition ill Spain and every other country where Rome has had the consciences of the people in her power; and such must be the case in our Protestant countries in proportion to the extension of Romanism in them. Can there possibly be national prosperity where mutual confidence is largely lacking?

It is of vital importance that they who serve God, in the Gospel, in Spain and other Roman Catholic countries, should be men and women endued with power from above, for their work. There can be no doubt that the elaborate buildings, the gorgeous apparel of priests, the smoke and smell of the incense, and the mysterious genuflections of the Romish worship, produce sensations of awe and reverence in the wor8hipers. These things, of course, can have no effect on the conscience, heart, or life, nor can they appeal to the intellect. The effects are purely sensational, but these sensations are often mistaken for spiritual experience by those who know not what true Christian experience is. In Spain, when a convert has known the transforming power of God, he quite throws off, and even hates the mummeries of his former belief.

"I feel something here when I come into a service or prayermeeting," said a poor woman, pressing her hand over her heart. She had not attended many times, and there was certainly nothing to call forth feelings of reverence in that plain room- a carpenter's workshop transformed into a preaching hall, with no other adornment than a few texts on the walls. "Oh, those hymns! How they speak to my heart," said another. "It makes me ill to go into a church and see the images and people repeating their paternosters and counting their beads on their knees before them, for I remember that I used to do the same." This was said by a young woman much tried in circumstances, but taught of God. "I have done with all that," said a colporteur, when a friend wisht to take him into the cathedral of a city through which they were passing.

The simple preaching of the Gospel in correct Spanish, in dependence upon the power of the Spirit, will draw people, even tho by coming they bring down the anathemas of their church upon them; but let the preaching be without power, altho perfectly Scriptural, and they will not come. Let the prayer-meeting be formal; the prayers speeches to God instead of heartfelt thanksg;ving and definite petitions for felt needs, and the interest will fall off, congregations will dwindle away, and those who have been only hearers will either return to Rome or become indifferent. When power is lacking, it is of little use to endeavor to maintain interest by fine buildings or ornate services, for there is no possibility of competing with Rome on those lines. An eloquent speaker, however, can generally gather a congregation; but only the Gospel, preacht with the power of God's Spirit, can deliver souls from the woman s8ated on the scarlet-colored beast of the seventeenth chapter of Revelation.

It is impossible to foresee the future attitude of the Spanish government with regard to Protestant propaganda, but surely He who so marvelously. opened the door thirty years ago, and has kept it open until now, will overrule even the most untoward events to the advancement of Christ. Let us only do our part toward the evangelization of this unhappy land, either in going or helping to send those of His servants whom He is preparing for these various spheres, and thus be workers together with God according to His will.

REV. SAMUEL HJ£NRY KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

REV. SAMUEL HENRY KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D."

The sudden death of Rev. Samuel Henry Kellogg, D.D., LL.D., in North India, on Wednesday morning, May 3d, has given a most painful shock to his many friends, and is a tremendous loss not only to his own family and the mission of which he was a member, but to the mission canse generally and in particular to the revision of the Hindi version of the Old Testament on which he was especially engaged at the time of his :leparture. Bright, buoyant, enthusiastic, scholarly, of sound judgment and kind heart, earnestly evangelical and spiritual, he was admired and loved by his brethren in no ordinary degree. He was one of our most valued correspondents, and his able article on educational missions (December, 1898) has attracted deep and widespread interest. The following tribute to Dr. Kellogg is from Dr. J. J. Lucas, who labored with him in India and who conducted the funeral services: Three days b"efore his death Dr. Kellogg preacht in the Methodist church, Mussoorie, on Luke 20:36- "Neither can they die any more."

On the previous Wednesday evening at a prayer meeting he had spoken on the words, "For this God is our God for ever and ever; He will be our guide even unto death," bringing out the thought that God will be our guide beyond death. How little he knew that soon he was to have both promises fulfilled to him-the Guide beyond death coming in a moment unexpected to fulfil the promise upon which he had made his servant to hope, henceforth, forever, to be his Guide. On Tuesday night, May 2d.

Dr. Kellogg led a prayer meeting at Dr. Valentine's house, of which Dr. Valentine writes: "I have never SAMUEL HENRY KELLOGG. heard him speak with greater clearness, animation, brilliancy, and fervor," running through the Scriptures and gathering passage after passage to show the relation of the world to the" ages to come." Thus during his last week on earth the Spirit led him to speak words of promise for our comfort, assuring us that the Guide was ready that morning to go with him through all the "ages that stretch beyond death." At seven o'clock on Wednesday morning, May 3d, Dr. Kellogg left his house for a ride on his bicycle, and he was an experienced rider and had been hundreds of times over the road running through his compound.

He past out of his house with a few bright, cheerful words to his wife.

Two roads run from the house, one going down to the kitchen, and the other above this. He had not gone more than twelve yards in this upper road when he was thrown from his bicycle on to the kitchen road below, a distance of fifteen feet. No one saw him fall, but the cook heard the * Compiled from articles in The Indian Witness, The Evangelist, The Presbyterian Banner, and The Indian Standard.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

sound, and running out found him lying dead in the middle of the road. How the accident happened no one can tell. It may have been a sudden attack of vertigo, something may have gone wrong with his wheel, or his attention may have been diverted for a moment. His left templo had struck on a sharp stone, producing death instantaneously. It was thus granted him to pass quickly through the valley from which so many shrink. In a moment our beloved brother was "absent from the body and at home with the Lord."

Dr. Kellogg had consecrated himself to the service of the Lord without reserve. Vhen a small child he was ill, nigh unto death. All hope had been given up, but while the family were watching to see the end a devout woman, a member of the congregation of which his father was pastor, told them that she had prayed for the life of the child, and had received an assurance that the child would live and would preach the Gospel. To the astonishment of all, save the woman of faith, the child recovered. Vhen the question of his life work was to be settled, the prayers of this woman were not forgotten by the Lord, and as a result the brilliant young student elected to enter the ministry of the Lord Jesus.

When Kellogg was a student at Princeton Seminary, he wrote a tract entitled" A Living Christ." That furnishes the key to his life. Christ and the kingdom of the Lord was a great, present reality to him. Hence his delight in the prophetic Scriptures, in which the Kingdom of Christ is seen progressing through the ages until at last "the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and he shall reign forever and ever." Like the prophets, Dr. Kellogg was ever searching diligently what or what manner of time the Scriptures signify when they testify concerning the glory of Christ following His sufferings. He believed the personal coming of the Lord Jesus to be "the blessed hope" of the Church. That" blessed hope," he often said, had made him a missionary, and had brought him to India. He believed that a revival of this" blessed hope" would lead to a revival in missionary interest in the Church.

How shall I speak of him a8 a missionary-of his thorough knowledge of the Hindi language, unsurpast by any foreigner; of his mastery of the subtleties of the Hindu system of philosophy and religion, so that he could follow the thought of the pundit and learned Hindu; of his power to make the most difficult subject clear, once by request of the children taking them through the prophecies of Daniel, making these prophecies full of interest and meaning; of his Bible readings in Dehra, Mussoorie, Landour, and other places, making the Bibl1Cl a new book to some; of his missionary spirit, so that he delighted to get out into the villages to preach to the unlearned or ignorant; of his longing for the upbuilding of the church in India; and the crowning grace of all, his unaffected humility and love of men? His great learning had not made him cold and distant. He loved books, but he loved the fellowship of men more. He loved to gather knowledge, but his delight was to pour it out into any willing ear, the knowledge greatly enricht by passing through his mind. Alas! alas! poor India has been once again sorely smitten. His work on the revision of the Hindi Old Testament yet unfinisht; his lectures in Hindustani in the types of the Old Testament incomplete; his lectures on missions to be delivered at Princeton next year, material for which he had begun to gather-all this and much more has been suddenly stopt.

REV. SAMUEL HENRY KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D

A very large number of friends gathered at the house on the evening of the 4th and followed the coffin to Landour cemetery. Dr. Kellogg had frequently indicated his desire that no eulogy should be pronounced over his grave, and so the only address was a brief one in Hindustani by Dr. Hooper (C. M. S.), for the benefit of the Hindustani brethren and non- Christians who had come to the funeral. By the open grave Dr. Hooper, his associate for six years and more in the revision of the Old Testament, spoke of the great love for India which had brought Dr. Kellogg back to labor here, and that the words of our Lord to Peter had come to him again and again as he thought of the way in which it had pleased the :M:aster to take his servant out of the world. " When thou wast young thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest, but when thou shalt be old thou shalt stretch forth thy hands and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. This spake he signifying by what death he should glorify God. "

The hearts of a great company go out in tenderest sympathy toward the wife and children of our dear brother, three of his children in this country and four in America.

DR. KELLOGG'" CAREER.

The career of Dr. Kellogg has been, in some respects, remarkable. He was the son of Rev. Samuel Kellogg, and was born at Quogue, New York. But altho he had attained to three score years, he was still in his full measure of intellectual power. Nearly all his college preparation was given him by his parents at home. He entered vVilliams College in 1856, but was obliged to leave on account of ill health. Two years later he entered Princeton College and graduated in 1861. After attending a theological seminary, during two years of which he acted as mathematical tutor in the college, he turned his though~s to the mission field. He attributed his decisive adoption of that work to a sermon which he heard in the First Presbyterian church of Princeton by Dr. Henry :M:. Scudder. In 1864 he was married to :M:iss Antoinette VV. Hartwell, of :M:Gntrose, Pa. As navigation was much disturbed by the civil war then in progress, the young couple were delayed for some time in embarking for their mission field in India. At last they took passage on a merchant vessel bearing a cargo of ice from Boston to Ceylon, fondly hoping to reach that land in a hundred days. But on the third day out they were struck by a cyclone, in which their Christian captain was washt overboard, and the ship was barely saved from foundering. The captain's death placed the first mate in charge, and he proveu to be one of the most ignorant men ever charged with the care of a vessel for so long a voyage. His ignorance was only equal -ed by his wickedness and brutality. Very soon after the storm a plot was laid by the crew to get rid of this incompetent and brutal commander. It was soon discovered, however, and supprest, and as a last resort the new captain, finding out accidentally that Dr. Kellogg had studied navigation, askt him to take the mate's place in directing the vessel. Thus within a week after leaving Boston the young missionary found himself with the nautical library and instruments of the late captain placed at his disposal, and took the necessary daily observations and acted as navigator until they reacht Ceylon not in a hundred but in a hundred and forty-eight days from Boston. For altho they made the Cape of Good Hope in fifty-eight days, the captain, being totally ignorant of the laws of the monsoons

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

beyond that point, and yet overruling Dr. Kellogg's urgent advice, took a different course, which cost a needless delay.

Dr. Kellogg's first experience in India was a trying one, as he was placed in the Barhpur Mission in charge of all the work. " It was hard at first," he said, "but had the good result of bringing me on in the language much faster than I should have otherwise learnt it." Within six months he began regularly to take his turn in the Sabbath Urdu service in the native church. For some time he divided his labor between the Anglo-Vernacular High School of Fatehgarh and evangelistic work, including the instruction of the native preachers. About 1870 he began the important work of preparing a Hindi grammar, which proved a most useful and important addition to the grammatical literature of India. The reputation gained in this work gave him a place in the congress of Orientalists held in Stockholm, in 1889, under the presidency of King Oscar II. The grammar was also prescribed by her Majesty's civil service commissioners for India as an authority to be studied by all candidates for the India civil service. In 1871, after a furlough in America, he was chosen by the synod of India as professor in the theological seminary, just then establisht. Mrs. Kellogg, who had labored with him all his years of service, was removed by death in 1875, leaving him with four little children. It was this bereavement and the peculiar care resulting from it which brought Dr. Kellogg home to America in 1876, and kept him in this country for several years. In this interval he was called to the pastorate of the Third Presbyterian church of Pittsburg, and later to the chair of systematic theology, just then vacated by the Rev. Dr. A. A. Hodge, in Allegheny Seminary. He was married to Miss Sarah C. Meacrum, by whom he had five children. In 1886 he accepted a call from St. James' Square Presbyterian church, Toronto, where he labored for six years with eminent success. He resigned the pastorate of this church upon receiving a call to the special literary work referred to above.

Dr. Kellogg's influence while in this country and in Canada, both as a pastor and as a professor, was positive and strong in leading young men to enter the foreign missionary service. Among those who were under his care were the late Rev. A. C. Good, D.D., of Africa, and Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, president of the Lahore College. Altogether Dr. Kellogg shared in the training of thirty-six missionaries for the foreign field.

Notwithstanding the busy life which he had led in official relations as pastor, professor, and missionary, he was throughout his career a prolific writer, having furnisht many able articles for various magazines, delivered numerous lectures, and publisht several books; for example, "The Jews; or, Prediction and Fulfilment," "From Death to Resurrection," "The Light of Asia and the Light of the World," "An Exposition of the Book of Leviticus," "The Genesis and the Growth of Religion," and" A Handbook of Comparative Religions."

Dr. Kellogg had been honored by the degree of Doctor of Divinity conferred by Princeton College, and Doctor of Laws by Wooster University.

The first thing, perhaps, that would strike one about Dr. Kellogg was the versatility of his genius; he could turn his hand successfully to almost any thing-could preach a sermon or take a photograph, could deliver a lecture or prescribe a potion, could teach theology or steer a ship! He was informed on almost every conceivable subject, and could talk intelligently on the most technical topics. It was this in part that made him so hrilliant a conversationalist. and secured the wonderful

THE AGRA MEDiCAL MISSiONARY INSTITUTE, INDIA

richness of illustration which was so markt a feature of his sermons. But, unlike most versatile men, he was as thorough and accurate as he was versatile. He was never superficial. What he did, he did well. What he knew, he knew thoroughly. His careful observation, quick apprehension, and remarkable memory combined to make him almost a specialist in every department of work or of recreation upon which he entered. The story of his having navigated the ship on which he sailed from America in '64 is probably too well known to need repetition.

Another striking feature of Dr. Kellogg's character was clearness of his mental vision, and his ability to pass on to others what he himself thus clearly perceived. There was nothing hazy or slipshod about his thought or his speech. He saw to the center of things, and he reproduced what he saw with a directness and incisiveness not often surpast. Yet he was as simple as he was incisive. He was simple in his language, even when the profound subjects he often presented seemed to forbid simplicity. He was simple and unpretentious in his personal character. He was never overbearing, rarely sarcastic, never ostentatious. No one would ever have guest his extraordinary abilities from anything in his general bearing. He was a loving father, devoted husband, and faithful friend.

The greatest thing about Dr. Kellogg undoubtedly was his wonderful knowledge of and love for his Bible. He was a man of the Book. His insight into its meaning was phenomenal, and his ability to present its truths to others was such as few men attain. He mastered principles and details alike in his Bible study. And it was not simply an intellectual mastery; he was clearly taught of the Holy Ghost. He was not naturally an emotional man, but God's truth and God's Spirit stirred his deepest emotions; and many a heart has thrilled as he set forth in his simple, quiet way the deep things of God.

THE AGRA MEDICAL MISSIONARY INSTITUTE, INDIA.

BY THE LATE REV. S. H. KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D.

One of the most interesting and unique institutions for the education of native Christians, probably, in all India, is the Medical Missionary Training Institute of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society at Agra, where young men and-in separate classes-young women receive a medical education intended to prepare them for work among their countrymen and countrywomen as medical missionaries. The school is wholly undenominational, and among its students are represented a large number of the various missions of India, from the furthest north and east to the extreme south. At present the number of students is about twentyfour, and the remarkable extent of the present and prospective influence of the institute is strikingly illustrated by the fact that by these twentyfour students, besides English and German, no less than fifteen different languages of the India vernaculars are spoken.* In that small company of students one may find men who are of the ruling Aryan race of India, others from the Dravidian stock, others, again, from one or other of the * These are: Urdu, Hindi, Punjabi, Bengali,Oriya, 11lahrathi, Cashmiri, Tamil, Telugu, Nlarwari, Persian, Arabic, the Kaftri of independent Kaftristan, the aboriginal Crau, and Muhdawi.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

wild aboriginal tribes of the country, and even one from the wild moun- taineers of Kafiristan over the northwest frontier of India, where as yet there is no missionary work establisht. Apart from the daily instruc- tion in medical science given by the honored principal, Dr. Colin S. Val- entine, the students all have free access to the instruction of the govern- ment medical college of Agra, and the clinical work in the government hospital, and pass the examinations and take the degrees with govern- ment students. It is of interest to note that the young man who last year took the highest stand in such examinations of either the govern- ment or the mission institution, was a young man from the church of the American Presbyterian Mission of Lodhiana. All the students, aside from their medical studies, are assembled twice daily for prayer and con- ference and the exposition of God's Word. The freedom of conference and the spirit shown in such of these gatherings as I have attended, are most delightful and most encouraging for the future usefulness of these young men.* A fuller description of the work of this institute is given by a writer in The Young Men of India, a copy of which was forwarded by Dr. Kellogg shortly before his death. From this we quote: More than thirty years ago, when t.here were no lady medical mission- aries in India, and when the number of men who practise medicine in con- nection with mission work could have been counted on the ten fingers, Dr. Valentine, the principal of the institute, conceived the idea of training Indian Christians for this most important work. For long years he had to labor before he saw the idea assume a practical shape. After writing hundreds of letters, writing articles, and addressing public meetings in Britain, he was able to raise a sum of money sufficiEl1lt to purchase the commodious buildings in which the work is now conducted. The insti- tute was opened in 1881; in 1885 was affiliated to the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. Its object is to impart to Christian young men a systematic knowledge of Scripture and medicine, to prepare them for the work of medical missionaries, healing the sick, and preaching the Gospel. The students li,-e in the institution and receive their profes- sional education, and the diploma of the Agra Government Medical College. The medical curriculum extends over a period of four years.

In the institution, regular tutorial classes are conducted by Dr. Valentine and his assistant. These are illustrated by means of a skeletoll, -models, anatomical plates and diagrams. There is a complete collection of the medical preparations of the British Pharmacopceia and Indian drugs and medicinal preparations illustrating the subject of Materia Medica and chemical testing, etc. Morning and evening there is reading of the Scriptures, with a running commentary on the passages read. On * As this institution has no one great church or denomination behind it on which to depend for means, it may not be amiss to mention that financial help there bestowed will go where it is needed, and likely to be excellently well bestowed. The total expense charged for each student is about £10 ($50) a year, which includes board, education, books, lodging, and clothing. A pressing need just now is a dispensary, which, both for the better training of the students and as a center for evangelistic work, is of prime importance. As the Edinburgh society feels unable to supply the money needed for this, Dr. 7alentine has undertaken himself to raise the £300 required. And when it is remembered that a very considerable proportion of the students come out of churches connected with our various American nlissions, it needs no argument to show that any financial aid from American Christians will be most timely and suitable. N} be~ter opportunity is given in India, probably, for cooperation of different churches, and nationalities as well, in one missionary work, than in the support of the Agra l1edicalMissionary Training Institute.

THE AGRA MEDICAL MISSIONARY INSTITUTE. INDIA

the Sabbath day there is an advanced Bible dass in which some particular subject is taken up and discust. The students take verbatim reports and transfer them to their note-books; thus, at the end of a four years' course, each student possesses the principles of many subjects which he can study and use in after life.

RULES :FOR ADMISSION.

L Candidates should be between sixteen and twenty years of age. They should be unmarried. They should have a sound constitution. They should have no bodily defect, as a loss of an eye. a finger, deafness, lameness, will preclude their being admitted into the medi- cal college.

2. They must have past one of the following examinations, the middle Anglo-Vernacular examination of the educational department of Bengal, of the N.W.P. and Oudh, the middle school examination of the Punjab, the middle school examination of Madras. Whatever examination in the Bombay presidency corresponds to these will be accepted.

3. Every candidate must be able to read and write Urdu and Hindi. 4. Every student must bring with him a copy of the Holy Bible, with marginal references if possible. If the student is a member of the Church of England, he must bring along with him also a copy of the Prayer Book and the Book of Hymns used in public worship.

The classes in the Agra Medical College commence on the 1st of July of each year. Students are, however, recommended to join the institu- tion a couple of months earlier, so as to join the tl'.todal classes in the institution, as it is most important that the student should have an idea of the studies upon which he is to enter before the medical college actually commences its work.

There are a number of scholarships provided by Christian friends for deserving students. The amount of a scholarship received by the student will, after the first year, depend upon the position he takes in his professional examination. In second, third, and fOllrth years a firstclass student will receive such a scholarship as will supply him with food, clothes, and books during the course of his studies. If, however, his scholarship is inadequate for his maintenance, the deficiency must be supplied by the missionary society or individual sending him.

Students coming upon a scholarship must sign a stampt paper to the following effect: (a) That they will conform to all the rules of the institution and the verbal orders of the principaL (b) That those who have come under engagements to their own society shall faithfully observe these. It is a matter of very great importance that the missionary, before sending a student, should get him to sign an agreement on stampt paper that he will serve the mission with which he is connected.

(e) That those who have come under no special engagement to the mission from whence they have come, shall, after having obtained their diploma, and provided the missionary society from ,,,hence they have come do not vish their services, go to any mission appointments that may be provided for them by the principal, and that they shall continue in mis· sionary service for the period of not less than five years.

From this it is seen that the institution is bast upon the most catholic principles and conducted in the most liberal manner. Vhile the spiritual interests of the students are attended to, the principles of the missionary societies are also carefully conserved.

In connection with the institution there are a number of philanthropic and Christian agencies, such as the Y. M. C. A. Bible readings, a medical missionary dispensary, and yet another which has been pathetically named "the Beggar's Church." About eight or ten years ago the beggars who called at the mission bungalow for alms were askt to come at a particular hour on Sabbath morning, when they were addrest by Dr. Valentine and his students. From 200 to 300 regularly attended,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

listened to the preaching of the Gospel, and were taught to sing Hindustani hymns and Bhajans, after which they received alms. During the famine months of last year the attendance ran up to 1,200 or 1,600 several times a week. In this way 103,144 heard the Gospel and were assisted with food, clothing, and medicines. From 1st March, 1897, up to March 26th, 1898, 14,419 patients haye been treated in the dispensary. These different agencies present a most valuable field for instructing the students in the various forms of mission work in which they are to spend their lives. Neither the Beggar's Church nor dispensary received any assistance from the Edinburgh l'ledical Missionary Society with which the institution is affiliated, but are dependent upon the free-will offerings of God's people.

During the years in which the institution has been in existence it has sent out quite a number of valuable agents, who are now laboring in connection with many missionary societies in different parts of the country; with the C. 11. S. at Bannu, in the extreme Northwestern frontier, Kashmir, the Punjab, and in several parts of Bengal; with the Presbyterians at Kalimpong, on the borders of Bhutan, Chamba, the Punjab, Rajputana, and different parts of Central India; with the Baptists in the Punjab and Central India; with the Gosner Mission in different parts of Chota N agpur.

It was our great privilege several weeks ago to visit Agra and renew our friendship with the principal who was our fellow-voyager when we first came to India. On that occasion we made ourselves acquainted with details of the institution and the important work it is carrying on. Ve were at the usual evening ,vorship in Dr. Valentine's drawing-room, and as we lookt upon the bright, intelligent young fellows gathered in from so many branches of the Church of Christ, we felt that if the institution did nothing else than bring so many young men together in love and unity for four years, it was playing a most important part in making the fulfilment of our Lord's prayer possible, "that they .all may be one, as thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee."

SUGGESTIONS FOR DIAGRAM AND MAP lfAKING.* " A picture photographed on the brain is remembered much longer than words falling on the ears," and especially in the missionary problem, the field, the opportunities, the resources, the obligations, and the possibilities are so vast as to be almost incomprehensible to the ordinary mind.

I. SUGGESTED SUBJECTS.-l. Comparative statistics. (a) Population. (b) Areas. (c) Progress.

2. Ret'sx influence of missions. (a) On church work at home. (b) On commerce. (c) On the growth and development of nations.

3. Growth of opportunities for mission work. (a) Rapid spread of the English language. (b) Rapid increase in number of languages into which the Bible is translated. (c) Rapid extension of the temporal power of Christian nations.

II. MATERIALs.-(a) White glazed blind holland (cheap and easy to work on). Calico. Linen. Cartridge paper. (This latter to be avoided if possible, as difficult to roll and fold.) • From The Student Movement (England).

SUGGESTIONS FOR DIAGRAM AND MAP MAKING

OUTLINE FOR A CLOTH OR SAND MAP OF CHINA.

DIRECTloNs.-Take 0 where long. 1100 cuts the Yangtse. Draw NOS true N. and S. and etc. With center 0 describe circle ABC D E F G H through Tientsin and Shanghai (Radius, say 20 yards), and concentric circle A' . . . . . . H', where 0 A' ~ half 0 A. With centre H describe circle A G P. Draw true tangent at A to ABC. Join F' H', cutting A G P at R. Join B D and B'D' : A K ~ A A'. Bisect F F' at Q. Join P Q (for Great Wall). To obtain true right angle keep three pegs connected by string in the proportion of 6,8, ani 10 yards between the three.

STATISTICS.-Population about 400,000,000. 1,919 cities. 1,000,000 villages. 1,000,000 students. Missionaries about 3,000. Native communicants, about 100,000. N.H.-50 years ago there were twelve communicants.-REV. LOUIS BYRDE, M.A.

(b) A long straight-edge or ruler. (e) If map-making, a pantograph needed for enlarging.

(d) Paint. Make as follows: 2 oz. gum arabic dissolved in U pint of water (cold is best). Then Yz oz. vermilion, Chinese red, French ultrama- rine, or drop black (according to color), mixt with gum water on a tile or slab with "putty" knife. Thin with cold water. If used fairly thick, any of the materials named-calico, paper, etc.-can be employed, and edges will not "run." Aspinall's enamel does well on some material. For painting large surfaces, use a camel's hair" gilder's dab."

(e) Dot diagrams may be done best with zinc stencil-plate with holes puncht. Cardboard may also be used. Also an India-rubber stamp.

(I) To enlarge a map or diagram, a good plan is to borrow a magic lantern, have a slide made, throw the enlarged map or sheet, and then trace the outline.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

III. OTHER SUGGESTIONS.-l. Do not make the charts too small; the lett ering should be clea rly visible from a distance. Choose colors easily distinguishable in gaslight.

2. Diagrams should be prop ortion a t e, correct, up to date, origina l. 3. In the matter of statistics, use the best figures obtainable, e. g., " The Statesman's Year Book" and Dean VahI's "Missionary Statistics. " Quote authorities at foot of diagram in small letters. 4. In missionary maps it is a hvays well to have in one cor ner a map of Great Britain drawn to scale. 5. Get boys and girls to help in the measuring, coloring, e t c. A la rge map or diagram is difficult to manage alone. Ask some sign painter to MISSIONARY lUAP OF INDIA MADE ON TH E SAND A'r POONA.

contribute a couple of hours' work to the missionary cau se; in this way you w ill have an opportunity of personal work for missions.

6. Pray much before, during, a nd after the work, tha t the Lord of the harvest may use these messages to thrust forth manY lahorers. * CHRISTIANITY A ND BUD DHIS~1 I N J AP AN. t BY DR. GERLAND, STRASSBURG, GERlIIANY.

Tokuisso Y okoi m akes very inter esting remarks on the genuine n a tura lization of the Christian church es in Japan, so that they are no longer exotics; on the influen ce of Christian ideas upon J apanese literature ; upon the earnestness and the dignity of the conflict between Christianity and Buddhism. Y et, to put the two religions on an equality, as Yokoi seems inclined to do, would involve a g;reat error. F or Christianity is the religion by and through which our culture has developt itself, on the soil of which it stands, as Christianity no less h as bee n receiving, and still receives from our culture, purifying and continually • For the above suggestions we a r e chiefly indebted to an a rticle by Dr. J. R. Williamson in the British Student Volunteer, November, 1895, and to papers in the American Student Volunt eer for Mar ch and April, 1893, January, 1895, a nd Novem be r , 1897. See a lso t he Missionarp Pastor.

t Partially translated from Zeitsch1-ilt l a,' JI{ission~1cttnde.

CHRISTIANITY AND BUDDHISM IN INDIA

elevating forces. And this notwithstanding the sharp opposition in which Christianity and modern culture not seldom seem to stand. The two interprelate each other. They are indissolubly conjoined in growth. But the Japanese nationality and Buddhism have no such mutual rela- tion. Notwithstanding many mutual influences, especially of Budd- hism, the two have by no means so cooperated for mutual advancement. And, moreover, precisely for this reason, that Buddhism attaches itself so closely to the racial character of Eastern Asia, is, as it were, cut out and fitted to this, establishing it in its peculiarities without deepening it, without itself being capable of an infinite development-for this very reason it reaches no equality with Christianity. It is, as Kumon has so strikingly demonstrated, a people's religion, in which there is reflected not so much a deep creative Oriental necessity of development, but rather its intellectual phlegm, which only gathers together and confirms what is already found, confirming and stiffening itself along with this. In this religion of the East all individuals of the East are counted as being alike; they are, therefore, not regarded individually. How utterly dif- ferent is Christianity, which emphasizes and advances the individual in his specific character, presenting to him in its conception of God an ideal /10 which he is to develop himself, not in order, at the last, to rise or sink into it with a complete surrenderyof the individuality, but in order to maintain himself in full distinction of being before the Godhead. Hereby is Christianity the religion of love in freedom, for she suppresses none, she advances every distinctly sentient individual being; hereby she is the religion of human development, which knows no human immobility of state, but by reason of her infinite development is continually creating new and higher ideals for all individuals. Thereby she becomes the world's religion, the religion of human society. Humanity society, indeed, first constitutes itself out of the various individuals, which have first been appreciated by Christianity in their diversity. But as Christianity means to develop the individual still higher, it willingly leaves him everything which does not stand in the way of this development; it suffers the different peculiarities of race, the ethnical distinctions to remain undisturbed, but r.equires of this a higher development. How momentous this is for the development of all mankind needs no setting forth. And as a society can not form itself without individuals, quite as little can the individuals, and the generations of individuals themselves, unfold and develop themselves to ever higher achievements; and Christianity has ever acknowledged the outer form of society as something necessary given by God, altho not final in any special manifestation. Thus Christianity demands appreciation and mutual development of the individual, and of society, and herein lies its enormous significance, its indispensablenesfl for mankind. Hereby Christianity is both the one possible and the one necessary religion for the collective world and all its peoples, as for all its individuals, for, over against mankind, peoples also are only individuals. Thus, in our culture, the Christian ideas have the supremacy and completely permeate it, altho they are far from being everywhere recognized as such. Accordingly, for the East of the world, and also for Japan, it would mean a lowering of worth, incapability, and lack of development, if, to use Y okoi's language, the pantheistic mind of the gigantic East should digest and change into a formless mass the theistic-that is, the Christian ideas. But that will not corne to pass, for mankind never loses its mighty, toilsomely-achieved treasures.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Moreover, Y okoi is only seemingly right, in maintaining that the problems of the East and of the ,Vest are alike. Assuredly, the East is not to be broken into slavery, not to become the sacrifice of Western love of plunder. But, quite as little can it, so soon, be enlisted as an auxiliary for the solution of the problems of the West. For this, as a whole, even its most active nation is as yet much too unripe and undevelopt. At present the ,Vest has no advancement to expect from it, unless it be in merely outward things, which do not lead to the heights; but none such as shall in any way contribute to the solution of the new and significant problems, which ,Vestern mankind must surmount in order to its further intellectual development. And if in Japan they are of the opposite opinion, this rests upon a complete misconception of the necessities of the cultivated peoples of the ,Vest, upon an utterly uncritical overvaluation of Japan. Nevertheless there are many voices of the East exclaiming that Japan has already achieved enough, and may and must, in justifiable national pride, stand henceforth isolated, on her own independent footing. This is a very dangerous error, pregnant of evil, and everyone who means well to Japan should be of another mind. If this remarkable people of the islands would escape the danger of relapse, if it would really set hand effectively to the great development of the West, if it would achieve an independent position in the development of mankind, it is time for it now to begin the main labor. This main labor is that of inner transformation, of a deeper spiritual apprehension. This alone is ca:Jable of achieving an upward movement that shall be independent and specifically distinct. This, it is true, is something that will not let itself be carried through with a rush, like the 3.ppropriation of the easily learnt outer side of a completed culture. But what the cultivated nations of the West, what the culture of mankind has thus far received from the East, signifies for culture, for a true progress of culture, nothing, no deepening or further development, at most only an outward extension. New fruitful ideas have thus far not come to the 'Vest, or to mankind, from Japan or the far East. Compare the achievements of the Teutonic, of the Romania races in the field of culture with those of the far East. If Japan wishes to become a land of culture in the true sense of the word, the reception of the outward culture of the 'Vest is only the first external measure, whose quick accomplishment, tho well worthy of acknowledgment, is far from being any particularly heroic achievement. The really hard work, the obtaining of a mature inner culture, is yet to come. This is a culture, as much as possible detacht from national vanity, continuously developing the individud more and more on every side, thus rendering him free and meritorious. The only means to this is the reception of such a view of the world as modern Christianity presents, such a one as makes man free and gives him worth, which values men as such, and the individual no less than society, pervading both, strengthening and raising both, to ever higher, more comprehensive, more fruitful careers. As Japan has accepted the world's culture, so must she also accept the world's religion, if she would secure and successfully maintain an independent position among the peoples of the world. For only in that view of the world which is given by this religion does the culture of mankind find its true inexhaustible soil and nourishment. I1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The International Missionary Union. 1888 Dickie, Rev. lI1ichael Brazil 1890 Dietrich, Miss Lillian E. India The sixteenth annual session of 1894 Donahue, Julia 111., III.D. China the International Missionary Union was held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., 1876–90 Dowsley, ~lrs. A. In/lia June 14-20. Aboutonehundredand '1 China thirty missionaries were in attendance, representing a large number 1890 Duff, Rev. James E. China of missionary societies, denominations, and fields. 1890 Duff, Mrs. James E.

As this REVIE'W has preserved 1853-58 Ford, Mrs. O. M. Africa the personal history of the attendance for many years, and is the 1893 Frey, llIiss Lulu E. Korea only periodical which has done so, we again give space for the names 1885 Gilman, Rev. Frank P. China and fields of those who were present. Where there is no second 1861-68 Gracey, Rev, J. T. India date the persons are still in service of society. They represent at least 1861-68 Gracey, II1rs. J. T. fifteen different mission boards, besides some not connected with 1883-96 Griffin, Rev. Z. F. any society. 1883-96 Griffin, II1rs. Z. F.

1888 Griffiths, lI1iss IIIary R Japan 1888 Griswold, Rev. H. D. India 1888 Griswold, Mrs. H. D.

1872-84 Gulick, Rev. T. L. Spain 1874 Gulick, lIIiss Julia A, E. Japan 1806 Hallam, Rev. E. C. R India 1856 Hallam, IIIrs. E. C. B.

1892-94 Hambleton, Turkey 1892-94 Hambleton, Mrs.

Hamilton, George III. Siam 1837-77 Hamlin, Rev. Cyrus.

1891 Hammond, Miss 111. L. Mexico 1890 Hannum, Rev. Wm. H. India YEARS OF 1890 Hannum, Mrs. Wm. H. SERVICE. NAME. FIELD. 1893 Heaton, lI1iss Carrie A. Japan 1892 Abell, Miss Annie E. Micronesia 1887-93 Hopkins, Rev. G. F. India 1888 Allen, Miss Belle J. Japan 1890 Kay, lI1iss Lydia J. Brazil 1858-80 Baldwin, Rev. S. L. Chma 1892 Kerr, lI1iss Sarah 111. A. China Japan 1888-93 Beall, A. w. 1891 Kilborn, Rev. Omar L.

1884 Beebe, Robert C., lI1.D. China 1893 Kilborn, IIIrs. Omar L.

1887-96 Bostwick, H. J. 1890 Knight, Mrs. W. Percy.

1887-96 Bostwick, Mrs. H. J. 1881 Knowles, Miss Emma L. India 1892 Bosworth, Miss Sarah 111. 1853-76 Knowlton, 11rs. L. A. China 1892 Brackbill, Miss Sara C. 1866–93 Locke, Rev. W. E. Bulgaria 1890 Briggs, Rev. W. A., M.D. L&os 1880-90 Long, lIrs. Flora S. Japan 1889 Brown, Mary, III.D. China 1883 MacNair, Hev. Theo. 111.

1862 Bruce, Rev. Henry J. India 1883 IlIac Nair, II1rs. Theo. M.

1862 Bruce, Mrs. Henry J. 1879 lIIarling, II1rs. A. W. Africa 1853-83 Bushnell, Mrs. Albert. Africa 1893-98 McLean, llIiss Jennie F. Persia 1882-87 Cartmell, lI1iss 111. J. Japan 1887-95 lIIechlin, 1111'S. J. C.

1879-89 Chamberlain, lIIiss L. R Turkey 1891 lI1edbury, Miss Harriet L 1889 Cochrane,Rev. Henry P. Burma 1885–95 Merritt, Rev C. W.P.,M.D. China 1889 Cochrane, Mrs. Henry P. 1895–95 Merritt, 1111'S. C. W. P.

1883-92 Cole, Rev. J. T. Japan 1892 Mosier, IIIrs. L. H. Burma 1890 Cooper, Miss L. J. Siam 1892 Mooman, Miss Nettie. China 1885 Cooper, Rev. A. Willard. 18- IIIonroe, Rev. D. C. India 1885 Cooper, Mrs. A. Willard. 18- 1I10nroe, lIIrs. D. C.

1873 Correll, Rev, L H. Japan 1890 Mosier, Rev. Lee H. Burma 1892-97 Crane, Rev. Horace A. India 1899 lIIoyer, Miss Jennie. India 1892-97 Crane, Mrs. Horace A. 18- lIIulford, Hannah R, II1.D.

Craven, 1I1rs. J. W. 1877-83 Penick, Rt. Rev. C. C. Africa 1886–98 Crosby, Miss E. T. Micronesia 1878 Pettee, Rev. James H. Japan 1870 Crossette, Mrs. Mary M. China 1855 Pixley, Rev. Stephen C. Africa 1877 Curtis, Rev. W. W. Japan 1868 Powers, llliss Harriet G. Turkey 1878-79 Cushing, Rev. Chas. W. Italy 18- Priest, lIIiss Mary. Japan 1891-97 Davis, Rev. Geo. S, Bulgaria 1878 Ririe, II1rs, Benj. China 1892 Davis, Mrs. Anna L. China 1898 Robinson, llIiss Ida S. S. America Devor, Rev. D. Africa 1884 Rood, Miss Alice J, Assam 1896 Sheldon, Miss Marion E. Turkey Some had been connected with most important political move- 1895 Smith, ~1iss Florence E. Colombia ments of the world for forty years; some had personally had to do with 1880 Smith, Miss Sarah C. Japan all educational and social reforms in all the non-christian world. 1878 Spencer, Miss M. A. Dr: Pettee, for twenty years in 1892 Stanton. Miss Alice 111. China Japan, referred to the noble char- acter of the Americans who had 1884 Stark, Miss Eva C. Burma been sent officially to Japan, and of their influence, of the changes 1879 Stone, Rev. George I. India going en in the empire, largely through the influence of Chris- 1&- Stone, Rev. J. S. tianity. He said Japan believes in America and loves America. A 18- Stone, Mrs. J. S. letter also was read from a member of the union residing in Japan, in 1869-96 Swain, Clara A., M.D. which reference was made to tbe religious changes now going on 1893-98 Swartz, Rev, Henry B. Japan among the native Japanese.

1890 Taylor, William, China POLITICAL MOVEMENTS AND MISSIONS. 1890 Taylor, Mrs. William. Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., read a 1868-73 Thayer, Rev. C. C., M.D. Turkey paper on the political state of China in relation to missions from 1868-73 Thayer, Mrs. C. C. Rev. VV. A. P. Martin, D.D., pres- ident of the New Imperial College i869 Thoburn, Miss Isabella. India at Peking, China. Dr. Baldwin said that undoubtedly the reform 1869-72 Thompson, Miss Mary A. China that swept over China a short time ago indicated that the emperor 1890 Torrey, Miss Elizabeth. Japan went a little too fast, and yet every one of those edicts was an indicat876-9! VanHook, Mrs. L. C. Persia tion of a revolution in thought and purpose of the governing powers of 1890 VanSchoick,IsaacL.,M.D. China China. He did not think that the empress was opposed to reform. 1873 Walker, Rev. J. E. The reforms will go on. The great educational movement has not 1892 Webb, Miss Anna F. Spain stopt, and concessions are being made for mining and building rail- 18- Webb, lITiss Mary G. Turkey roads, and the literature which missionaries have been preparing 1857 Wh"eler, Mrs. C. H. and circulating is producing a powerful effect. He rapidly re- 1879 Wheeler, Miss Emily C. viewed the present attitude of the Western political powers toward 1880-91 White, Mrs. Wellington. China China. He believed that while the nations were intellt in watching W77 Whitney, Henry T., M.D. China yet the disintegration of China was not very near at hand. 11177 Whitney, Mrs. Henry T. vVe would like to reproduce the entire address, but can not. 1883-88 Witter, Rev. W. E. Assam 1838–86 Wood, Rev. Geo. W. Turkey 1871-86 Wood, Mrs. Geo. W. "

1888 Woodside, Rev. Thos. W. Africa 1888 Woodside. 1I1rs. T. L.

1892 Yeiser, Rev. N. E. India 1868-77 Young, Rev. Egerton R. H. B. Ind.

18!l8-77 Yonng, Mrs. Egerton R.

As will be seen from looking over the list, men and women were here from the interior of Africa, from the West Coast, and from Zulu- land; from several parts of the Turkish empire, from the t.erritory of the shah of Persia; from many parts of the coast of China, hom far up the Yangtse River, even as distant as two thousand miles in the interior; from many points in Japan and from Korea; from India, north, sout.h, east, and west; from the republic of Mexico; from Burma, Siam, BulgariP", Spam, and the islands of the South Pacific, while some were present who had visited missions in most of Clese countries.

Thus there was not a prominent part of the globe, and scarcely an obscure one, about which the assem- bly could not speak from personal observation and experience con- cerning the latest phases of events. Bishop Penick spoke on Africa, such as itinerating work, the hos- and Dr. Gulick followed on our new pital and dispensary, and to their possessions. He said he loved the influence in overcoming the preju- Spanish people, and they are no dices of the people and race hatred. more naturally inclined to be cruel Thousands are reacht and helpt than we are in America, and there only in this way. He urged the have been greater manifestations necessity of training the natives, of cruelty in America within the and stated that there were no past six months than in Spain. He medical schools, text books, or thought the war with Spain was medical literature available, only necessary. He traced the history what is translated and provided by of the oppression of the Spanish the missionary. Miss H. B. Mul- government in Cuba, and said that ford, M.D., of Calcutta, read a the gathering together of three paper on the condition of child- to four hundred thousand women, widows in India, and urged the children, and old men, utterly un- necessity of a hospital for some of armed, to put them in a narrow this unfortunate and downtrodden space, dig a trench round them, class, saying she had received some and then deliberately starve them, contributions toward the object. was worse than anything the" un- Dr. Bebee, of Nanking, China, made speakable Turk" did in the late a statement of the power of medical Armenian massacre. He deplored work, and gave instances of the the opening of saloons by Ameri- liberality of some of the Chinese cans in the Sandwich Islands, Cuba, officials, who had been helpt by the Puerto Rico, and the Philippines. foreign medical missionary. Dr. "Vitter, of Assam, followed, and Rev. J. T. Cole said that in said that no one could form any Armenia there are over eighty idea of the needs for medical help thousand orphans, but in Cuba in a foreign land without being on over two hundred thousand. More the field to see, personally. He lives were lost by the reconcen- related some experiences of. his trado order than were lost in the missionary life in Upper Assam, massacres in Asia Minor. Some when he was located some sixty cities of Cuba are now, as to streets miles away from any physician, and public parks, as clean as New and made an appeal for more medi- York, but pass the thresholds and cal missionaries. Dr. Petee spoke you find darkness and horror. of Japan. The need of the foreign physician is not so great in Japan MEDICAL MISSIONS. as in other Eastern countries. He referred to the training of native The subject of medical missions Christian nurses, and their influreceived large consideration under ence. Dr. Clara Swain, for twentythe guidance of Dr. C. C. Thayer. seven years in India, and the first Dr. Whitney, for twenty-two years woman to enter Asia with a in Southern China, opened the dis- medi~al diploma in her hand, made cussion with a very able paper. a short address. He said that the greatest efficiency of missions in most pagan nations WOMAN'S MEETING. must include medical missions, and that many more such missions There was a large audience at ought to be establisht, and most of the Woman's Meeting, many comthose establisht should be better ing in from the adjoining towns. equipt and more thoroughly Mrs. Gracey, Mrs. Wellington manned and better supported. He White, and Miss E. T. Crosby alterreferred to the various methods, nated in presiding. The Scriptures sional Plymouth brother. We have were read by Mrs. Dr. Foster, and a union prayer-meeting once a prayer was offered by Mrs. H. B. week in English, which all the mis- Skidmore, of New York. Upon the sionaries attend. Once a month we platform were seated nine women have a union service for the Chiwho had seen over twenty-five nese and foreigners together. Three years of service in the foreign field, times a year we have a union sacraviz.: Mrs. C. Wheeler, forty years mental service, and many times in Turkey; Mrs. H. J. Bruce, have we had Methodists, Baptists, thirty-seven years in Western In- Plymouth Brethren, and Church of dia; Mrs. A. Bushnell, for thirty England members, all partaking of years in Africa; Mrs. Julia Gulick, the Sacrament together. I believe twenty-five years in Japan; Miss the Protestant Chinese of our part H. B. Powers, thirty years in of China are practically one, and Turkey; Mrs. E. C. Hallem, forty- might at any time become one three years in India; Mrs. J. Knowl- body." ton, twenty-three years in China; Miss Thoburn, for thirty years in Rev. S. J. Pixley, of Natal, said Northern India; and Dr. Swain, in that country they have missiontwenty-seven years in India. The aries of many denominations from speakers were Mrs. Woodside, of America, England, and the conti· West Central Africa; Miss Eva nent of Europe. In general, they Stark, who workt for several years work together harmoniously in among the Kachins of Upper good spirit, and with success. He Burma; Miss Bosworth, of Southern did not know how much more suc- China; Miss Cartmell, of Japan; cessful they miglJt have been had and Miss Kay, of the China Inland there from the first been a divi- Mission. Mrs. Bruce, Miss Tho- sion of the territory among them. burn, and Dr. Swain represented The multiplicity of denominations different lines of work in India. crowded together in the small Miss Gulick spoke on Japan; Miss territory of Natal is bewildering Frey, Korea; Miss McClain, Persia; to the nati ves. Miss Powers, Turkey; Miss Webb, Spain; and Miss Cooper, Siam. Dr. S. L. Baldwin was glad of the tendency to bring into cooperative The evening meeting was devoted work missionaries of the same gento literature in the mission field, eral denominational class. He the general literary work done by would go further than merely unite missionaries, the press, and all all divisions of Methodists in a thekindred topics. ological school, and have but one for all denominations in a given The next morning the subject locality. was" missionary cooperation." The young people had a meeting in Mr. W. H. Grant, on invitation, the afternoon, and at four o'clock told what the officers and repreoccurred the president's reception, sentatives of missionary societies which is always a pleasant social in their annual meeting had done feature of this gathering. to further cooperation.

COOPERATION IN MISSION FIELDS. Rev. T. M. MacNair said: "In Japan six missionaries represent- O. L. Kilborn, M.D., said: "In ing churches in the United States Chentu, West China, 2,000 miles and Scotland that are Presbyterian from Shanghai, in the interior, in their polity, cooperate in furtherthere are three missions. We have ing the interests of one Presbyte- Methodists, Baptists, and an occl.- rian Church organization called 'The Church of Christ in Japan '- one native church instead of six! least, give the gist of some of them The arrangement is regarded as satisfactory by everybody con- in the future. cerned, and has been for years. Some thirty-three missionaries "The council composed of these six missions has recently combined were on the platform the last evenwith the American Methodist Mission in the preparation of Sunday- ing, and made brief remarks, all of school literature, having one series instead of two as previously. In whom expect to return to their the region of Tokyo the Presbyterian missions avail themselves of scveral foreign fields before the the Methodist Publishing House at Tokyo, thus helping on that excel- next annual meeting. They were, lent agency and avoiding the cost of maintaining a similar one. in part, as follows: "Several years ago an attempt MISSIONARIES HETURNINGTO THEIR was made to unite the Presbyterian and Congregational native FIELDS. churches. The attempt fail e d through opposition of Japanese 'V. Miss E. L. Knowles, India, lV1. E.; only." Mr. and Mrs. H. Hannum, In- Dr. George W. Wood alluded to dia, P.; Miss Jennie Moyer, India, the working together of three de- M. E.; Mr. and Mrs. L. H. Mosier, nominations in the earlier history Burma, B.; Miss E. C. Stark, Burof the American Board, and of re- ma, B.; Mr. and Mrs. A. W. lations of missionaries in Turkey Cooper, Siam, P.; Rev. Dr. ~. A. and other missions. Where the Briggs, Siam, P.; Dr. G. W. Hamspirit of Christian unity exists co- ilton, Siam, P.; Mr. and Mrs. I. H. operation can easily be secured in Correll, Japan, M. E.; Miss J. Guvarious practical modes. The evils lick, Japan, Am. B'd; Miss· S. C. of rivalries are many and great; Smith, Japan, P.; Miss M. B. the advantages of a good under- Griffiths, Japan, M. E.; Rev. 11. standing and harmonious methods Dickie, Brazil, M. E. (South); Miss and separate spheres of action, so Lulu E. Frey, Korea, M. E.; Rev. far as may be practicable, are of D. H. Devor, W. Africa, P.; Miss immense value. S. M. Bosworth, China, M. E.; Miss S. Brackbill, China, Can. 11. E.; 'Ve have not the space to sum- Mrs. 11. 11. Crossette, China, P.; marize the discussions on sociology Mrs. Anna L. Davis, China, M. E.; and missions; philology and eth- Rev. and Mrs. B. Ririe, China, C. nology and missions; and science I. 11.; Dr. Mary Brown, China, C. and literature and missions; the 1. 11.; Miss Nettie Mooman, China, native church, including conditions P.; Dr. Sarah Kerr, China, 'V. of baptism, mass movements, F. U. standards of admission, indigenous support, "the Nevius plan," and Resolutions of thanks were past, influence of non-Christian religions on the ethical and spiritual ele- giving hearty expression to obligament of native Christians. tion to Dr. and ]Irs. Henry Foster Many other groups of subjects of wide interest have to be past for their exceptional hospitality in without even mention, hoping we may get an opportunity to, at entertaining the members of the union, free of cost to them, throughout the week.

The devotional meetings were of a very high order, under the gener- al charge of Rev. Dr. 'Vitter, dis- trict secretary of the American Baptist Mh;sionary Union, former- ly missionary in Assam. The ser- mon of Bishop C. C. Penick, D.D., of the Protestant Episcopal Church, formerly missionary to Liberia, on Sunday morning, was full of strong and helpful thoughts. The conse- cration service on Sunday, led by Dr. Foster, was a season of great spiritual blessing. Resolutions were adopted on the "Department F," is this suggestion: peace conference and the saloon in "The Nevius Plan: its results, its our new island possessions; also of extension to other fields." The special thanks to the contributors short paper which I propose to to the ~pecial fund opened by Dr. write, will be merely a few explana- A. T. Pierson, for the presentation tions, together with some informaof his recently issued life of George tion on that general subject. First Muller, of Bristol, to missionaries, let me say that my husband, Dr. and for the marked kindness and Nevius, never elaborated any plan thoughtfulness in the gift of a copy for mission work to which he into each member of the Internation- tended to give his name, and which al Missionary Union present during he considered "the last word" to the week. be said on this momentous ques- tion. I think he would be greatly The officers of the Union for the surprised to know that such is supensuing year are: posed to be the case.

President-.T. T. Gracey, D.D., On first coming to China, in the Rochester, N. Y. year 1854, he found already in operation methods of work which Vice-President-S. L. Baldwin, required a large outlay of money D.D., New York City. from the home lands. The methods had been inaugurated by men of Secretary-Mrs. C. C. Thayer, great piety and wisdom, and Clifton Springs, N. Y. seemed to be working well. There was no thought of questioning Treasurer-Rev. C. C. Thayer, them on the part of anybody, and M.D., Clifton Springs, N. Y. probably at that time, when China had not stirred in the slightest de- Librarian-Mrs. C. W. P. Mer- gree from the long sleep of years, ritt, Clifton Springs, N. Y. no other methods were practicable. Still it is possible that even in the Bishop C. D. Foss, of the Metho- first opening of China, we did not dist Episcopal Church, was present sufficiently realize that not by the throughout the entire week, taking might which comes from the free part from time to time, and on use of money, but by the Spirit of Sunday evening giving his "Im- the Lord alone, true and lasting pressions of India," having recently progress would be made. returned from a protracted official visitation to the missions of his As years past on Dr. Nevius, in church in that country. Dr. Thos. common with many other mission- Marshall, home secretary of the aries, felt that the too free use of Presbyterian Board of Foreign money had been the source of grave Missions, Mrs. ,Vm. B. Skidmore, evils in the church of China. He Mrs. Mary C. Nind, and many began to experiment in his own other prominent missionary work- particular fields of labor. He also ers were among the visitors. made a careful study of the whole question, examining those mission The "Nevius Plan." stations where least foreign money was used, and comparing thenl BY MRS. HELEN S. C. NEVIUS, CHE- with others where money was used very freely. I can not, within the FOO, CHINA, PRESBYTERIAN limits of a short paper such as this, attempt to give even a faint MISSION. idea of the anxious thought and In the prospectus of the international Missionary Union, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., there is a request that missionaries abroad should contribute "essays on leading topics" and other information likely to be of interest. On page 6, under earnest study he gave to the sub- all the workers on the self-support ject. Several years before his death system in this and other old stahe prepared the little manual called tions are at a great disadvalltage; " Methods of Mission Work." That and the younger missionaries who embodied his views at the time he are trying to work on what they wrote it, and I can say positively believe to be a truer basis, have that he had not, in any important great difficulties to contend with, particular, changed his views be- and deserve much sympathy. fore he was called away. I think it is but right that I should say In the western part of this provthis, because a statement exactly ince is a mission called "The Gosthe opposite has been made and pel Mission," at the head of which publisht. So let me repeat that to are Dr. and .Mrs. Crawford, very the very end of his life Dr. Nevius old missionaries, having come to was fully convinced of the truth Ohina about fifty years ago. They and the practicability of the views were so imprest by the evils of the and methods suggested in the lit- free use of money in missions that tle manual, which since his death some years since they cut themhas been so extensively used. This selves loose from their society-the I know with positive certainty. Southern Baptist of the United States-and, establishing a direct If it is correct to call any system communication between the mthe "Nevius" plan, it is merely selves and their home churches, that of using just as little foreign they began a new work so radical money as possible in every branch that it seemed too much to hope of missionary work. And to this that it could be successful. Their one would suppose a priori that mission, I think, has now fifteen there would be no valid objection. or twenty members, and tho its But many strong and useful mis- progress is slow, it has been fairly sionaries do not have, and never successful, and its founders do not have had, much sympathy with feel discouraged, except by the fact the fear of injury to the cause from that the policy of other missions is the free use of foreign money. In so diametrically opposed to theirs this province from the first it has that their work is far harder than been impossible to give a really fail' it would otherwise be. Aside from chance to the plan of using little or their own moderate salary, I supno foreign money in native Chi- pose they use no foreign money at nese work. Alongside of a mission- all in the prosecution of their work. ary trying to work out that theory The natives provide their own is, perhaps, another equally de- tea c her s, preachers, pastors, voted, who spreads much money in schools, and even books. Dr. and employing native assistants at Mrs. Crawford believed that no what, in China, is a generous half-way measures would do in salary, and larger than they could China, not even a little help now possibly get from their own people, and then, when it seems so much who open schools, paying the wages needed. The "luxury in giving" of the teachers, and in some cases in which some of us indulge they furnishing food for the pupils, and are very doubtful of, and apparall other expenses. What chance, ently their reformation of old-fashthen, has a missionary in the ad- ioned plans is as radical as it could joining prefecture who requires his well be. They have gone farther, converts to pay for their own and are much more extreme in schools, and the church to provide their views than Dr. Nevius was; its own pastor? For this reason but if the result proves that they are right, surely we should all re- less of that kind of temptation there joice. is, surely the better.

When my husband died, his I should say without fear of convarious small stations were incor- tradiction that in Shantung the porated into those of other mem- belief in the importance of selfbers of his mission, none of whom, support by the natives is growing, with one or two exceptions, were and is stronger now than it ever in entire sympathy at the time was before. But I must' also conwith his views; so that naturally fess that practically it has not been his theories were never fully workt insisted upon and carried out as it out even in his own field. The sta- might have been, and has been in tion which came nearest to it was some other mission fields, notably and is the English Baptist mission in Korea. JlIi8sionaries in Korea in this province. It continues to have been so kind as to tell me that flourish, and I think the pran of in a measure it was directly owing self-support is strongly insisted to Dr. Nevius' advice and warnings upon. and example that in the very first beginning of their new mission in Some of the younger members of the Hermit Kingdom, they adopted Dr. Nevius' own mission seem to the theory of self-support in their me to be coming more and more native churches, and the propagato his way of thinking; being influ- tion of the Gospel to a great degree enced by their personal experience by means of agents not paid from and observations of the great evils the foreign treasury; and probably resulting from the free use of nowhere in the world has there foreign money. They earnestly ever been such genuine and permawish to build upon what they be- nent success attained in so short a lieve to be a more solid basis, and time. Korean missionaries are the are determined to sacrifice imme- ones to write of this. I refer to it diate results to the genuine and with great pleasure, as it seems permanent good of the work. It is that in Korea the so-called" Nevius a matter of surprise to me that Plan" there and there only, has nlOre than one nlissionary in this had a fair chance to show what it part of China, and doubtless others would do if acted upon from the elsewhere, have a strong prejudice very start. against the practise of strenuously pressing the duty of self-support on In other and distant parts of this their native converts. "I believe empire there are many new stations in 8uC"ce88," I heard one missionary being commenced on very much say, adding that if success was to the same plan. I think the largest be attained in such and such a way, of all missions in China, the C. I.M., then he would adopt that" way." is in fullest sympathy with it; but There is no doubt that success, if it is too early to speak with cerby that word is meant a quick tainty of their results. increase in the number of nominal Christians, can be secured by the As I intimated in the beginning free use of money. And it is also of this article, there was never origtrue that not every Chinaman or inated or elaborated by Dr. Newoman who has been, in the first vius, any such definite "cut-andplace, attracted to Christianity dried" plan of mission work as demore or less by the hope of gain is served to be called "the Nevius a hypocrite or a false professor. plan," and I think he would have If that were the case our churches deprecated the name; especially as would be decimated. But yet the there are other missionaries nearly as long on the field as he was, and also very effective workers, who worthless elements are being elimapprove and practise the principle inated; and is growing stronger as of "self-support," as strenuously her foundation is more and more as he did. It might seem invidious firmly placed upon the Rock Christ to them to attach the name of any Jesus-upon Him and upon nothing one man to a theory of work which else is the common possession of so many. Lest it should be thought In the New Hebrides. that Dr. Nevius attacht overmuch importance to any special BY REV. J. ANNAND, D.D. theory in particular, or to the de- President Training Institution for Preachers sirabilityof "self-support" in car- and Teachers, Presbyterian Church in rying on missionary work, r wish Canada, Tangoa, Santo.

to say before closing, that so cath- The summer now drawing to a olic was his spirit, and so consider- close has been tolerably hot, with a ate his judgment of others, that he small rainfall, twenty-five and a willingly conceded the good there half inches since the year began. might be in methods of work quite Calm weather has for the most part opposed to his own, so that for prevailed, with bright hot foremany years he workt side by side noons, and light showers in the with men who believed in the very afternoons. The lightning in the free use of money in carrying on evenings at times was very vivid their stations. He also approved and beautiful. We have had as heartily as anyone of schools nothing approaching a hurricane. and colleges, and all sorts of educa- For-anyone who loves heat it has tional work, as auxiliary means in been a charming summer. Of late evangelizing China. His own prac- fever has been quite common tise, at least in his later years, was among our folk. Every day we commonly what he called "the have applications for quinine, and conversational method," as opposed often a pupil fails to answer the to more public harangues or "street roll call. However, nothing serious preaching." Meeting with people has troubled any of our company. who were virtually atheists, and had no belief in a soul, he tried to On March 17th we had a holiday bring them to an acknowledgment commemorating the completion of of the existence of God, of a life our first four years' term. Six hereafter, and of a Savior from sin. young men then finisht their But to say just what in truth were course of training in the instituhis theories of evangelization tion. We had a special evening would be to repeat the story of meeting that we might hear partforty years of incessant work-an ing words from those leaving us, impossibility here. and also that we might impres- sively wish them Godspeed. Four r am sure all who love the cause of the six who graduated are from Malo, the other two are from Maof Christ, and are longing for its lekula. The former left us by boat spread over the whole earth, must for their homes the next day. rejoice in every evidence of its be- Their affection for their alma coming more and more free from mater was manifested by their the special temptations which in tears. They felt keenly leaving its earliest stages in China were so their comfortable quarters and dangerous; and that as the years kind friends here. We hope soon roll by a great advance is being to hear of them doing good work made in methods employed; and on their own island. . The next that the church is purer as the three to complete their course are also Malo boys, but they will not us of the progress of the enterprise leave us until the end of November. which he is chiefly responsible for, In looking over our classes the other evening, and seeing the to alleviate the condition of the bright faces, I was reminded of the fact that many of them had been demented of Syria. 'Ve have inheathen, and that all their parents had lived in darkness. Twenty-six tense interest in this enterprise, as years ago, when we first came to this field, there was not one Chris- it is the first attempt to provide tian among the people now represented by our students. Then and scientific care for disordered minds for some time after there was not a baptized person north of the south in the land wher~ the Master himside of Efate. Five of our students are from Mr. Mackenzie's district, self nearly two thousand years but they come from Efila, among whose parents we first workt for since showed pity on this class of three years. The whole of our sixty-six students come from districts stricken humanity. wholly heathen twenty-five years ago; and many of them from places Mr. Waldemiersays: "We have a not half that time under the influence of the Gospel. Weare greatly place at the foot of Mount Lebanon encouraged when we think of what God has done, and is still doing which is called Asfariyeh, containamong our New Hebrideans. We hope and believe that, before an- ing thirty-three acres with fig, vine, other twenty-five years pass, there will be few, if any, of the people almond, mulberry, and olive trees, left in these islands remaining in heathen darkness. However, the two drink-water springs, and two battle is not yet finisht. The enemy disputes every foot of houses. 'Ve had to pay nine ground. Lately we had to exercise discipline on the men of two small thousand dollars for it. 'Ve have villages near us. In order to stop the spread of the Gospel they askt completed the administration buildthe bushmen of certain places to kill either the missionaries, or any ing. The deaconesses from Gerof their boys that might visit them. Some of our friends told us of their many and one deacon are here malice, and we went and disarmed studying the Arabic language to the plotters. We now hold their fit themselves for this work. Only weapons as a pledge of peace. truly Christian nurses can do this work well. '"e are building two March 28, 1899. hospitals at once, one for mer!. and the other for women patients, both The First Asylum for the Insane in of which we hope to have ready for Asia. patients at the end of the year. Patients are already coming and Mr. Theophilus Waldemier, di- asking for admission; some come in rector of the Lebanon Hospital for tears and broken with weeping. the Insane, in a personal note from All the people of this country are Beirut, Syria, May lOth, informs much interested in this first asylum in this country, but the country is poor and not able to do much, and we are obliged to appeal for foreign aid. 'Ve build the asylum on the cottage system, which enables us to begin with a few houses, and erect more as funds may come in. We have now two cottages, each calculated for twenty patients, ready for occupation. We have a specialist in nervous diseases, Dr. Maag, of Zurich, of excellent family, who was led of the Lord's love to proffer his services to the institu- tion without any compensat,ion. This seeIllS very strange, for we had not made any public mention of our need of a specialist while in Europe and were sad about not having met anyone, when at the end of our stay, when unsought, but doubtless, directed of the Lord, Dr. Maag proffered his services. The Lord deals wonderfully with His children who put their full trust in Him." IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

'rhe Christian and Missionary Alliance. before the public, and later still The Independent; and now the 'fhis is an organization in whose complaints of the China and South history and progress, in common American contingents of missionwith many of God's believing chil- aries have so far come to the ear of dren, we have felt an unusual inter- the general public as to make some est. Rev. A. B. Simpson, who is rejoinders necessary on the part of at the head of it, has for thirty the Alliance; and, therefore, the years been a close friend and be- stage when these matters could be loved brother of the editor-in-chief, quietly and privately dealt with and the steps whereby he cut him- is past, and is so acknowledged by self loose from existing church or- action of the Alliance board. In ganizations and undertook a work .Tune a public meeting was held in among the non-churchgoers and Boston, at which Mr. Simpson and the neglected classes in New York some of his coworkers offered com- City; then built up a church or- plainants a hearing, and gave at ganization upon [l, simple and least a partial explanation of mat- Scriptural basis; then, as God ters that have caused criticism. seemed to lead, undertook a mis- And now two pamphlets have been sion work abroad, which has stead- publisht, one" A Slander Refuted" ily grown until there are some 230 and the other an "Explanation," missionaries on the field-all these as to Mr. Olsson and his relations successive steps we have watcht to the Alliance, and a rejoinder with profound interest, as well as from Mr. Simpson in the Evening the attendant developments of a Post, etc. large and successful training-school of workers, and the annual gather- On the merits of the questions at ing of voluntary offerings which issue we have not the data to form has come now to average over one an umpirical judgment, but in enhundred thousand dollars. Of late tire friendliness we can not withthe buildings erected at South Ny- hold a few suggestions which seem ack, and the new plans for a sort of to us to be not only proper, but Christian Alliance settlement on obligatory, from the position of the heights overlooking the Hud- this REVIEW, as an undenominason, have commanded the atten- tionaJ and independent organ of tion of many friends of the work, missions. 'Ve are, as a matter of and aroused some hostile criticism. principle, free from all connections with any body of Christians or We regret to see the signs of a board of missions, that we may be widespread and growing dissatis- unfettered in honest and impartial faction with the Alliance manage- review of all existing methods for ment, on the part both of donors a world's evangelization; and our and hitherto supporters of the sole object is, with all the light we work at home and of missionaries can get and all the help we can abroad. To this matter we have command, to point out the strong hesitated to refer, lest we should and the weak places in the missiononly seem to be embarrassing this ary harness, and to promote the work by calling attention to the speedy triumph of missionary encontroversies and the antagonisms deavor. which have in some way been generated. But for some weeks The The Alliance challenges admira- Examine1' has spread these matters tion by the aggressiveness of its spirit and the boldness of its ventures in the missionary field. It Mr. Olsson is charged with serious has sent forth not a few noble, mistakes, arbitrary action, refusal h!!roic, and self-denying laborers. to comply with orders from the It has gathered round itself a large board, and is represented as having and spiritual following of praying been recalled for the purpose of and giving supporters of missions. giving account of his stewardship, The weekly paper which is its pub- etc. And the statements of the lic organ is a very readable and missionaries in China, etc., have helpful record of missionary activ- been met not only with explanaity. Our brother Simpson himself tions, but in some cases with absohas shown much ability and versa- lute denials; so that it becomes a tility and devotion to the work in serious question, not only of good his conduct of affairs. or bad business methods, but of falsehood or veracity. At the same time there must be some ground of complaint when Candor compels us to admit that dissatisfaction is manifested in so some of the" explanations" do not many quarters and voiced by men explain, and that a few of the stateand women of such unquestioned ments made are not accurate. For piety and spirituality. example, Mr. Olsson is made re- sponsible for the withdrawal of Mr. Olsson, for example, who was Robert Arthington's pledge of finansent to South America as a man cial support, etc. We happen to peculiarly fitted to oversee a wide know that the responsibility lies work of evangelization, publicly elsewhere, as the editor was himasserts that, of money given for his self in Britain at the time, and support by a lady in New York, was made the confidant of the reaand which she affirms she paid in son of Mr. Arthington's change of the amount of $400, on May I, attitude, and as to who was the 1898, neither he nor his wife nor party influencing it, which was not family have received one cent; and Mr. Olsson. that no allowance has been paid him from the board from April, But the matter to be adjusted 1898, to June, 1899, altho $1,000 per lies, we believe, deeper down than annum was pledged for his support these superficial disagreements. and that of his family, etc. He further states that he has had to The Alliance work has grown borrow money from friends to help with almost unexampled rapiditypay his expenses as a missionary, grown, we fear, faster than was and that his brother workers have consistent with its wise, economihad to wait for from four to eight cal, and successful conduct. It may months for their allowances, all of be that the snare of numbers and which statements are proven by outward expansion has overtaken documentary evidence in his pos- it, and that missionaries have been session, etc. hurried to the field in greater abundance than the organization Similar statements have been was prepared to equip or maintain. made by Rev. Mr. Nichols and It may be that offerings have not wife, recently Alliance mission- always proved equal to the pledges aries in China, and who have now given, and that the shrinkage in withdrawn from its work because receipts has been greater than a of dissatisfaction with its methods. somewhat excessive enthusiasm was ready to admit. We have In the publisht replies of Mr. long felt tha.t the especial peril of Simpson and the board, these com- individual effort in the conduct of plaints are met by counter state- mission enterprises is found in the ments and counter accusations. risk of arbitrary and sometimes accepted, too superficially prepared, reckless administration. Human and too hastily sent forth, in not a nature is not yet so far perfected few cases – all these being the as that it is safe to put large power necessary risks of a work that has in anyone man's hands; and even with such unusual celerity sprung where there is a nominal board, it to maturity. Pallas Athene was is sometimes only the creature, not said to have leapt full armed the controller, of the one man who from the head of Zeus, under the is in a double sense the head. axe of Hephmstus, according to the Greek legend, but this only oc- It seems to us that there should curs in myth-in actual fact, it be a more detailed statement, net takes time and experience to equip only of money received, but of a work. The Alliance has done money expended; that the books, wonders, and we believe would do vouchers, and other documents of greater if less ambitious perhaps such a board should be open to in- to do great things, content rather spection, audited by parties wholly to restrain than to foster rapid exindependent of the Alliance, and pandion, and careful to grow no whose s,anction will command pub- faster than is consistent with a well lic confidence; that it should be developt, equally balanced, and within the power of any donor or healthy organism. supporter of the Alliance work to go and examine, with the aid of a We regret also to see a disposi- "chartered accountant," the rec- tion on the part of the Alliance ords of the board, and trace every board to meet charges by counter gift from its giver to its receiver. charges-a method which is so This is the only way to lift the often used for purposes of evasion, financial administration above the and which never clears up a diffisuspicion of fraud or mismanage- culty. Pettifogging lawyers in a ment. We have no thought that court room sometimes divert susthere has ever been any intentional picion from a client by creating misappropriation of funds, but suspicion of a witness; but such there may have been irregularity methods do not serve truth or and lOven insufficiency of supplies righteousness, and are unworthy for the workers in the field, and of such a board. there may have been a lack of economical, systematic business The question is not primarily conduct of the work, temporary whether :Mr. Olsson has been wise drawing on one fund to meet the or even faithful in his administraemergencies of another, etc. tion, but whether he has had the support, financial and moral, which We have long felt that the pres- the board owed the superintendent sure brought to bear upon givers of its South American missions. to secure large aggregate amounts, And it seems to us that the charges is wholly unwise and unscriptural, on which he was " summoned" and leads to many complications. home could not have been serious, A work of faith and prayer does in view of the glowing editorials in not admit of urgent and frantic ap- the Alliance paper, after his return, peals for funds, and there has been and the offer to send him back with to us a glaring inconsistency in new powers, which he says has this respect between the principles been repeatedly made to him on advocated and the methods pursued certain conditions. by our brother Simpson. Another suggestion which from It seems to us also that mission- deep conviction we venture to ary workers have been too easily add is, that when such a work as this grows as this has, and repre- are inevitable. Dissatisfaction will sents both such a widespread body not only continue but increase. The of givers and of workers, it ceases growth of the enterprise is such to be a one man's work, and he can that only in a multitude of counselno longer reply tc) criticism, that it lors is there safety, and the coun- is his husiness and he is responsible sellors should be persons of suffi- to God for it. Every mission worker cient intelligence, independence, and every home supporter has and spirituality, to be something 1'ights in the 'Work which are to be more than mere reflectors of the respected. Every work in which opinion and preference of the men and women engage personally originator. In several cases those or to which they contribute, be- who have been closely connected long.'! to them,. it represents them with the work have withdrawn and their interests; they are in- because they could not sanction tegral parts of it and can not be what was done and the way in ignored or treated with con- which it was done, such withdrawal temptuous indifference. They have only removing from the board the a right to investigate what becomes corrective or preventive element of money given to its support, who needed. ,Ve have often and is managing it, and how it is earnestly urged Mr. Simpson to managed. The books of the society effect a thorough reorganization of or board are not private property the whole work. Our urgency has but public property, and every been vain and has been apparently detail of administration ceases to treated as meddling. But every be a personal or private matter. day's experience only confirms our These are great principles too often opinion that until this is done the overlookt, especially in independ- Alliance will more and more alienent enterprisel'l, and it is the arbi- ate public confidence and hinder its trary and often tyrannical mode of own efficiency. There are hundreds carrying on independent missions of devoted friends of missions from that brings them into disfavor. J. whom could be selected a large and Hudson Taylor had the grace to see efficient body of counsellors, under that the China Inland .Mission had whose care this enterprise would long ago outgrown his control and flourish into new beauty and ferhis right to control, and he acted tility. accordingly. Hence we never hear a whisper against this work, not- This REVIEW would be the farwithstanding its huge dimensions. thest from doing anything to hin- And the time has fully come when der the good work of the Alliance. MI'. Simpson and his wife should The suggestions we made two years hand over the Alliance work to a since as to financial management large, competent, and trustworthy were prompted by a desire to body of men and women, retaining further and forward this missionno control whatever over either ary enterprise by helping to put it funds, workers, or methods, save on the soundest business basis. In as wisdom and piety enable them the same spirit the present suggesto counsel and direct. ""Ve are fully tions are made, and they voice the persuaded, after close study of the unexprest sentiment of a large body Alliance and its mode of business, of friends of brother Simpson and that too much po'Wer is wielded by the Alliance, who have no opportuone man, and that this is bad for nity of being so widely heard. Many both the man and all concerned. So prayers go up daily for the hun-' long as this continues, complaints dreds of missionaries located in so many fields, and for those who at hOllle "hold the ropes." One rot- Success and Su:ffering. ten or weak strand may leave the rope to part at a critical juncture, Dr. Edward Judson, in an ad- or an unsteady and weak hand at dress before the Baptist Social Un- home may imperil the security of ion of Boston, June 5th, comprest the work abroad. May our brother into forty words a whole volume of Simpson and his intimate cowork- truth. He said: ers be divinely guided so to reor- ganize the administration of the "Success and suffering are vi- work as to silence all just com- tally and organically linkt. If plaint, and so to render all their you succeed without suffering, it conduct of the enterprise transpar- is because some one else has suf- ent and translucent, as that it may fered before you; if you suffer not only be as they claim-able to without succeeding, it is that bear close inspection, but so easily some one else may succeed after inspected as to disarm both com- you." plaint and suspicicn. The eyes of the whole church are on this work. In 1 Chron. v: 18–26, we have two Its success or failure has an impor- strongly contrasted and very imtant bearing on all missionary en- pressive historical lessons which terprise. Many mistakes, almost are capable of a far wider appliinevitable in its early history, may cation, and this narrative again be avoided after nearly a score of teaches one great cause of success years of experience. And we in- and failure. voke the Spirit of Wisdom to take complete possession of His servants, There is first a brief account of a that their work, being first pure, war, in which the sons of Reuben, may be also so peaceable, full of and the Gadites, and half the tribe mercy and good fruits, without of Manasseh, valiant and able warpartiality and hypocrisy, as to pro- riors, went out to battle with the voke all other missionary organiza- Hagarites. They were conspicutions to emulation. ously helpt of God against their enemies, so that their foes were de- In connection with this matter, livered into their hand, and all that it is well to add that a circular were with them. And the reason was freely distributed in Great is assigned: "For they cried to God Britain and elsewhere some two in the battle, and He was entreated years ago, issued by the Chris- of them; because they put their tian and Missionary Alliance of trust in Him." New York City, commending Emilio Olsson and his plan for the And it is further added that speedy evangelization of South "there fell down many slain, be- America. To that circular the cause THE 'YAR 'VAS OF GOD." name of the editor-in-chief was attacht as a referee. Statements Immediately afterward a part of have recently been made to us by this same victorious army, the half Mr. Olsson (who has since with- tribe of Manasseh, mighty men and drawn from the Alliance) which famous warriors, transgressing make it necessary for the editor against God became mixt up with to withdraw his name as a referee, the idolatries of the people of the and to decline to assllme any re- land, and the result was that the sponsibility for the work of the same God who had so conspicuously Alliance in South America or else- helpt them against their foes now where. "stirred up the spirit of Assyrian kings, and they were carried away into long captivity." What a les- son on the causes of success and failure! Victory and defeat are not accidents, In preparing the official and au- A Revival in Missions. thorized family "Life of George Muller," so great blessing was real- Ve believe that there is in many ized to the writer that the purpose quarters a growing and deepening was definitely formed of giving a sense of the need of more self- copy of the book to every mission- sacrificing devotion in the con- ary family or unmarried missionary duct of missionary work. In the in the field. Since then the origi- last twelve or fourteen years there nal purpose has been somewhat en- has been an unprecedented increase larged, and many copies have been in the number of young people pre- given to the students at missionary paring and offering for the foreign training-schools and workers at field. There is more widespread home. The extent of the distribu- systematic study of missions than tion has been according to the ever before-in women's and young means supplied in answer to prayer. people's societies, missionary read- Thus far about twelve hundred dol- ing circles, and Student Volunteer lars have been provided by God for bands. The missionaries on the this purpose, and already over a field also seem to be aroused to a thousand copies have gone forth keener sense of their responsibility on their errand. Already many and privileges, and are holding in letters have been received, tell- many lands conferences for the ing of blessing received in the deepening of spiritual life. There reading of this story of a life of is a Forward Movement in many faith. of our churches at home, whereby separate congregations and indi- May we not again ask for united viduals maintain representatives prayer that the publication of the and substitutes in foreign lands, marvelous facts of George Muller's thus keeping in more vital and life history may be singularly blest sympathetic touch with work of God. The conviction grows upon among the heathen. us that there is no other record of one man's history since the days But tho considerable progress has of Paul, that suggests more helpful been made, much, very much, yet and instructive lessons in holy remains to be accomplisht before living and holy serving. Muller Christians are fully aroused to their stood unique as the man of God and responsibility to fulfil the Master's the man of the century, and no last command, and pay their debt man or woman who is at work for to non-Christian peoples. Thou- God in spiritual spheres can review sands of Christian churches and that life without new springs of individuals never give one cent or devotion and action being intro- one thought to the perishing milduced into the secret machinery of lions for whom Christ died, and to life and service. All the biogra- that extent they forfeit their right phies which we have read, put to the name of Ohristian, for Ohrist together, have not influenced our and all His followers must be misown character and conduct as the sionaries. facts of this life have done. A vast amount of missionary ser- I t seems that as the young people vice is directly and indirectly have given to the church an examtraceable to this one man's prayers ple of consecration in the cause of and alms and efforts. He was in Christ, and have answered the himself a whole missionary so- question, "Whom shall we send?" ciety, and a whole community of so they will be the means of arousgivers. ing the church to more self-sacri- fice, and will furnish an answer to the question, "How shall we send? " To insure the success of this pro- posal it is essential that each dis- In the Presbyterian, Methodist, trict asking for representation be visited as speedily as possible by the and other denominations there is proposed l'epresentative, in order that the constituency may be made already a "Young People's For- thoroughly cognizant of the plan under which its representative goes ward Movement for Missions" and to the field, and may he made fully alive to the responsibility involved. a Student's Missionary Campaign The Sacred Trust of the South. (see p. 583), which should put the Booker T. Washington makes a churches to shame for their lack of strong appeal to the South to solve the lynching question by creating zeal and devotion. such public sentiment as will make human life as safe and sacred in the The young people of the Cana- Southern States as it is anywhere in the world. This he regards as a dian Methodist Church issued a sacred trust committed to the South. He says in part: pledge which is also an appeal. It I fear but a few people in the South realize appears in the Toronto Christian to what extent the habit of lynching or the taking of life without the uue process of law Guardian, and is signed by eight has taken hoW of us, anu to what an extent it is not only hurting us in the eyes of the who are ready to go immediately, world, but injuring our own moral and material growth. Many good people in the and by twelve others who will go South, and also out of the South have gotten the idea that lynching is resorted to for one as soon as their course of prepara- crime only. During the last year 127 persons were lyncheu in the United States; of this tion is completed. The resolutions number 118 were executed in the South, and 9 in the North anu West; only 24 were are as follows: charged in any way with crimes against VVHEREAS, The Spirit of God has WOIllen. shown us what should be our attitude toward the non-Christian na- I am not pleading for the negro alone. tions of the world; and Lynching injures, hinders, and blunts the moral sensibilities of the young and tender WHEREAS, The support of nearly manhood of the South. all the foreign missionaries of the Canadian Methodist Church has There is too much crime among us. The been undertaken, in whole or in figures for a given period show that in the part, by districts organiz~d under United States 30 per cent. of the crime comthe Young People's Forward Move- mitted is by negroes, while we constitute only ment for Missions; and about 12 per cent. of the entire popUlation. This proportion holds good not only in the WHEREAS, This movement has South, but also in Northern States and cities. further developt to such a stage as No race that is so largely ignorant and so to render it imperative that the recently out of slavery could perhaps show a districts numbering approximately better record, but we must face these plain twenty, which are now asking, or facts. will ask in the immediate future, for representation on the mission A large Rlllount of the crime among us field, be granted such as soon as grows out of the idleness of our young men possible; and and women. It is for this reasOl, that I have tried to insist upon some industry being WHEREAS, The Missionary Board taught our young people in connection with has not sufficient funds to warrant their course of literary training. the appointment of new missionaries to represent these districts; It is difficult if not impossible for therefore, a Northerner to fully comprehend the negro problem. Newspaper We, the undersigned graduates reports and statements are usually and undergraduates in arts, medicine, or theology, desire to place ourselves on record before the church by offering ourselves, subject to appointment by the Mission Board, as representatives of these districts on the mission field.

We propose to accomplish this end without involving the board in increast financial obligation-that is to say, we agree to proceed to the mission field as soon as the said districts will support us, no deficiencies of salary to be met by the board, . biased and fragmentary and can of a trial. It is no money-making not reveal the whole truth. North- erners can not realize the fearful scheme, and we know well that it effect of lynchings upon the Southern youth of all classes, and while has been richly blest in our own the "better class" of citizens may not participate in fiendish cruelties country. Mr. Moody's letter is in their children are often demonized by the sights which they behold. part as follows: One Southern Christian pastor feels constrained to leave his field be- There are five millions of English-speaking cause the sentiment in his church people in India-more than twice the populais so against him on the negro tion of the entire state of Massachusetts,- question. Another Southern cor- some of them nominal Christians, many more respondent writes that the truth is not, and large numbers of them live in open not yet known on the lynching vice and sin. They are almost entirely unquestion. He continues: ,·e.cht by the Gospel, and practically unreach- able by ordinary methods. They are so scat- Summer before last I was holding meetings tered throughout the empire that, outside in —, when a rape occurred, followed by the largest cities, it is impossible to gather a lynching. The so-called best citizens took them into congrep:ations. English and Amera prominent part in the brutal affair, and the ican evangelists have been urged to go there sad truth about it was this: Men who made a and labor among them; some have done so; great ado about protecting the virtue of wife but the great mass of the people can not be and daughter, were not above reproach them- reacht in that way. Our lllissionaries go selves. One pleasant-faced boy, at whose there to labor among the heathen population, father's house I had eaten, and whom I had and so of course can not give their attention seen in one of my meetings, was at the lynch- particularly to those of whom I am speaking. ing. Before that he was the mildest and It is of the utmost importance that special quietest of creatures, but the evening of the efforts be put forth on behalf of this class of lynching I met him, and he had a piece of the people-not only for the sake of their own rope, about three inches long. His eyes were souls, but also, inthe opinion of Bishop Thoafire, and he seemed almost possest of a burn and other missionaries of lonl;" experidevil. He said, H Hanging was too good for a ence, because of their tremendous Influence nigger who would do such a thing." These upon the natives. Something must be done people do not know themselves, and most of to teach them if India is to be brought to them are too proud and self-satisfied to learn. Christ.

Truly the South need to be Less than a year ago it was determined to aroused to a sense of the enormity try a method that has succeeded well in other of the crime of lynching, and for places1 and at his earnest solicitation, one their own sake to teach the coming thousand of the Colportage Library book. generation by precept and example, were sent to Mr. Albert Norton, secretary of to protect the virtue of all women, the Evangelistic Book Depot, Poona, for black as well as white, and to treat careful and prayerful distribution. This lithe negro, guilty or not guilty, brary is made up of about 75 carefully sewith the same justice and mercy lected books, comprising those best calcuthat they would wish to receive at lated to reach people and lead them to true the hands of a negro jury. and consistent Christian lives. Mr. Norton made his own selection from them with the Colportage Books in India, needs of these particular people especially in mind. He ihen secured the hearty coopera- We have received from D. L. tion of the tract and book societies and mis- Moody the following appeal for the sionaries, and by means of the admirable English-speaking people of India. postal system in India, was able to reach It is well worthy of prayerful at- even the most distant inland villages. A suftention and prompt action. The ficient charge was made for the books to deproblem is a difficult one, but the fray the expense of postage. In a very short method suggested is at least worthy titne the entire number -'as disposed of, and Mr. Norton wrote that he needed 100,000 more -could easily dispose of them in the same way, and put every book where it would ac- complish something for GOd.

Now I do not believe that Christian people who are interested in the evangelization of India will let this opportunity to strike a good blow for it pass by. The expense is compar- atively small. A friend in New York has of- fered to pay the freight on all the books from Chicago to Bombay, and with a few thousand dollars we can put 100,000 good books to work preaching the Gospel in India. This is not an experiment, but a tried and proven way of reaching otherwise unreachable people. A book will go anywhere, gets into cabin or palace; waits its tinIe to be heard, is never tired of speaking; travels further and cheaper than others, is unaffected by climate, and un- toucht by fever. Once started off, calls for no salary; costs nothing to feed or clothe; never changes its voice, and lasts forever- until the fire comes.'

• AIr. Moody has felt so sure of a hearty response to this appeal, that he has already ordered the first 5,000 books sent on. Con- tributions, small or large-from a postage stamp to a hundred dollars or more-may be sent to him at East Northfield, Mass., and will be promptly acknowledged.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. alleviating the miseries of child- hood and womanhood; suppressing Vol. II. By James E. Dennis, D.D. Illus- slavery, cannibalism, human sacri- trated. 8vo, 486 pp. $2.50. Fleming H. fice, foot binding, and other cruel Revell Co., N. Y., Chicago, aud Toronto. and unnatural customs, etc., etc.

Dr. Dennis' second grand volume Dr. Dennis has proven by his on "Christian Missions and Social work how richly it pays to give Progress," is now on the market, oneself wholly to the theme he and it fully meets the high expec- treats. He writes with the caretations awakened by its predeces- fulness and studiousness of the sor. The work expanded in its specialist. He seems' to us to avoid doing, and a third volume is now extravagance and overstatement, in preparation. As this second inaccuracy and unscientific haste part, like the first, embraces about in reaching conclusions. And, if 500 pages, an examination of it in. we do not much mistake, his work detail has been thus far impracti- is destined to be a sort of classic on cable. Indeed it is rather like an the theme he treats. The Revell encyclopedia-a book to be consult- Company is to be congratulated on ed topically, than like an ordinary this new issue from their press. It narrative, a book to be read con- does the publisher and author alike, secutively. This second volume great credit. treats the dawn of a sociological era in missions, and the contribu- THE MonEL M,SSIONARY. (Tbe life of Dr. tion of missions to social progress. John L. Nevius in Chinese.) By Mrs. Nevius. Illustrated, maps, etc. 8vo, 45 The contents of these carefully cents. Presbyterian Mission Press, prepared chapters indicate the Shanghai. scope of the treatment; for example, the topics treated are-the cre- This is a briefer memoir in Chiation of a new type of individual nese (Mandarin and Wen-li) of one character, and a new public opin- who was a pioneer missionary in ion; education is seen to have re- Shantung, the "Holy Land of the ceived a new impulse, and the lit- Chinese," and who has left his erature of missions has elevated mark and the mark of Christ not the intellectual life of non-Chris- only on many individuals, but upon tian races; missions have kindled the whole missionary field. He the philanthropic spirit, the per- was, indeed, in many respects a sonal example of mif'sionaries and "model missionary," and we wish native converts has been a stimulus that the fascinating and most helpto holy living and serving; and na- ful story of his life could be read by tions have felt the uplift of nobler Christians everywhere. Revell has ideas of social life and government- now issued a second and improved al functions, etc. edition of the English memoir.

Christian missions have positive- THE STUDENTS' CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCHES. ly contributed to social progress in ennobling character, in the temper- By Luther D. Wishard. 12mo, 47 pp. 15 ance reform, opposing the opium cents. Paper. Fleming H. Revell Co., traffic and habit, gambling, self-in- New York. flicted torture, mutilation, etc.; establishing higher ideals of personal This is a challenge indeed, and purity, habits of industry and fru- one to which the Christian churches gality, etc.; remolding family life, should not be slow to respond. It is in some sense a sequel to Mr. Wishard's" New Program of Mis- AFRICA. aTrht ethperAobflreicmanoMf etthheodnieswt Ccheunrtcuhryi~' sions," but one for which, as far as the p the churches are concerned, there to have in its solution. By Rev. H. B. should have been no need. It is Parks, D.D. 12mo, 66 pp. Maps and another plea for a forward move- ~Ol'traits (paper). Board of Home and ment in world evangelization. N~~i~~r~~Ssions of the A. M. E. Church, The call came for missionaries and the student volunteers have re- We believe that the Dark Consponded, but the church as a whole tinent is destined to receive more has utterly failed to provide the and more attention as an important adequate means. How long shall mission field and that the American this continue? Negroes are to have a larger hand in its evangelization, tho the con- AMONG INJ>IA'S' STUDENTS. By Robert P. tinent must be evangelized by Wilder, M.A.. 16mo, 81 pp. SOc. Flem- native preachers of the Gospel. ing H. Revel! Co., N. Y. The Afro-Americans are practically foreigners and in most respects have Mr. Wilder is probably as the same difficulties to face as the thoroughly acquainted with the white missionaries. Some of them student problem of India as any have had remarkable success as young man living. He was born in missionaries in Af"ica, and they that country and has made a special certainly owe a debt to their nonstudy of the subject for years. An Christian brethren in their fatherarticle from his pen appeared in the land. Dr. Parks seeks to set forth REVIEW in December last which briefly but forcibly the duty of the clearly indicated his grasp of the Christian Church as a whole, and subject. This little book should the African Methodist Episcopal find many readers, especially among Church in particular, to evangelize the young men of America. Mr. Africa. These brethren have al- Wilder well says in the preface: ready done much in 'Vest and South Africa, and we hope that To the student, India represents a wealth this little book will be the means of philology and a maze of philosophical of arousing this branch of Christ's system. Church to more zeal and self-sacri- fice in the cause of Christ among To the statesman, India is a nerve center of their brothers in the Black Conthe world. . . . tinent.

To the statistician, India means one-fifth of We have received a pamphlet the inhabitants of the globe. . . . copy of a fine address by Dr. J. A. Spurgeon on "The Faith once for To the entomologist, India means thirteen all delivered to the Saints," an races . . . speaking eighty languages and address prepared to be given from dialects, and divided into eight religions. the chair of the Baptist Union of But to the Christian, India is the court Great Britain and Ireland, April guarded by .. the strong mind fully armed" 26, 1899. It is in a sense the last It is the place of opportunity, since it is great utterance of our departed under a Christian government which guaran- friend, who died March 23, nearly tees right of residence, freedom of speech. and protection from violence. It is also the one month before this address was place of responsibility, because it is in the to have been given; and as a poststate of transition and will adopt Western civilization without Western Christianity humous paper it will serve as a sort unless the Church of Christ moves forward of last legacy to the world and the more rapidly. church. It need scarcely be said In this little book Mr. Wilder that Dr. Spurgeon's utterances are takes up: The Student Field, Hinduism, The Work and the Worker, not loose or careless. He is very The Unconvinced, The Convinced, earnest in remonstranCfl against In the Districts, A Stronghold of Ritualism, Romanism, Rational- Brahmanism, Methods of Opposition, Trials, and Joys. It is a con- ism and all other fOi'ms of evil in cise and pointed statement, full of the church, and his address lays interesting incidents and telling anew the old foundations for misfacts, and is excellently adapted for a text-book on the subject in Volun- sions at home and abroad. teers and young people's classes.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.– GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. turned to home missions, but the fact remains of their willing mind. -Dean Hodges says: "The devil And further, 'Villiam Carey and has divided us and conquered us his associates not only maintained time and time again. The devil in themselves during more than a all his portraits wears a smile. It third of a century, but in addition is the pleased expression of one contributed $450,000 for the spread who sees those who might be fight- of the Gospel. ing him fighting one another." We want to spoil that smile on the -The Church Missionary Society devil's face. makes these statements, which well set forth the marvelous develop- -An English Baptist missionary, ment of missions which this cenwhile on a tour of exploration tury has witnest: A hundred years through a region lying to the south ago the founders of the society of the Lower Kongo, among other were unable to find a single Engthings, noticed this: "In Zombo lish missi@nary whom they could the houses and towns are full of send to carry the Gospel invitation, fetishes and charms; ,we came and it seemed as if the doors of acacross many fetishes which even cess to the heathen and Mohammedour carriers had never seen before. an world were hermetically sealed. One thing interested us all, and we Now, thank God, the open doors found it in many towns. It was a abound on every hand, and the trap to catch the devil. It was missionaries who have gone out cleverly arranged-sometimes on from Great Britain and Ireland in the square space where the people the society's ranks, tho far too few, met for palavers, and sometimes in are numbered ill thousands. The the houses-with cord loops and two thousand and third missioncane springs, and they had special ary, not counting wives, sailed in charms to attract their prey into March last. The one thousandth it; The idea was very commend- sailed in 1880, so that more have able, and the trap would be a great gone out during the past nineteen blessing to the world at large if it years than during the previous were successful. But they all con- eighty-one. The average number fest that the trap had not caught sent out yearly during the first yet!" Alas! alas! fifty years was 872'; from 1849 to 1887 it was 19, and from 1887 to – We are not to think of 1898 it was 707:£'. "princely" giving as something wholly modern. A hundred years -These missionaries are said ago two Scotch Presbyterians of never to have returned to their blessed memory, Robert and James home land: Archdeacon Henry Haldane, became so deeply inter- 'ViIIiams, during 45 years of labor ested in missions to India that they in New Zealand; Oakley, during 51 sold their estate at the Bridge of years in Ceylon; Rebmann, during Allan, the most ·beautiful in Scot- 29 years in East Africa; Robert land, and offered the price, $175,- Noble, during 24 years in Masuli- 000, to found a mission in Benares. patam; Bishop Bompas, went out It is true that William Pitt de- to Northwest Canada in 1865, and feated their purpose, and that their has since come home but once, yiz., princely gift was of necessity in 1872, for his consecration; Alexander MacKay, during 14 years of aries rather than to its own labor in Uganda. officials.-China's Millions.

-The uprightness of Christians -Judging from what I saw as contrasted with the heathen is among the churches of our de·· observed and acknowledged. When, nomination and the place missions for example, last autumn the occupy in our seminaries and northern island of Japan was prayer-meetings, many still look visited by devastating floods, which upon them as a glorious form of rendered homeless more than 30,- recreation for Christians suffering 000 people, and the Buddhist monks from ennui in the congregation. and priests of Hakodate offered to The lnission business, as a whole, collect and distribute money and is not taken seriously in the Sflnse, clothing among the distrest, the re- for instance, that railroading is, sponse made to their offer was in- and yet in one sense they are alike. significant. But when the native "Prepare ye the way of the Lord; Christians appealed to the towns- make straight in the desert a 1"ailpeople for gifts of clothing, and road for our God "-a modern highsent round carts surmounted by way for the Gospel. No man ever red cross banners, the people expects to get his original investgreeted them with cries of, "Here ment out of a railroad. He could come the Christians!" " They not do it if he tried to. The money crammed old clothing into the that goes into building the railroad carts," Bishop Fyson says, "some has gone beyond recovery. The even taking off what they were railroad builder knows this, and wearing and throwing them in; still he goes on wil,h his work. It shopkeepers gave new goods out is not a question of a collection of their stores, and some gave semi-annually or a mite-box in the money as well." Over 10,000 arti- hands of each section-boss. He cles were collected, the townspeople sinks capital. He does this because saying that they gave so freely be- he has faith in the enterprise.-REV. cause they could trust the Chris- S. M. ZWEMER. tians to be honest and judicious in distributingtheircharity.-C. M. S. -At a recent missionary meet- Report. ing, Rev. F. Melville Jones said: "Every mission needs a capable, -The Chinese government has wise head, and a good, strong backdecided to make large grants of bone. The head is the European, money to the famine sufferers in but the backbone is the native the northern provinces, and has worker, and the latter is the more communicated with the Hbngkong important, for it is the larger. In and Shanghai bank, at Shanghai, the Yoruba mission there are 13 asking its managers to secure the Europeans and 150 native workers. assistance of the missionaries in The European can never do withthese provinces in the distribution out the native. The native natuof the funds. The managers of rally knew better how to reach the the bank have thus approacht our hearts of his people than the formission directors in Shanghai, and eigner, and the latter could not be have askt them to arrange for the left alone, because of the risk of relief distribution in the province sickness. He hoped, however, for of An-huei. It is a noteworthy in- the time when the native would no cident that the government has de- longer need the European. Fourtermined to entrust the disburse- fifths, or even nine-tenths, of the ment of the money to the mission- idols given up were given up not to the foreign, bnt to the native societies, and individuals. This is worker." the largest number ever sent out by any board in one year. It does UNITED STATES. not represent an accumulation of appointments, but their names -The Foreign Board of the South- were acted on at the same time. ern Baptist Convention reports 8 They are assigned to 17 different missions; 1 in Africa, 3 in China, foreign countries. The provision 1 each in Japan, Italy, Mexico, and for their salaries was secured Brazil. There are in all 100 church- through the efforts of the student es, 140 out stations, 82 missionaries, volunteers who have been pushing 27 ordained native helpers, 101 un- foreign missions the country over ordained native helpers, and 5,347 during the past winter. Great communicants. The number of credit is due the new secretary, baptisms reported during the ye'ar Robert E. Speer, formerly of the was 845. student volunteer band, who has been largely instrumental in secur- -The Christian Missionary Al- ing this help through the efficient liance reports $250,000 expended in work of Mr. Wishard, who has maintaining nearly 300 mission- lately joined in a similar work with aries in the foreign field, nearly as the American Board. During the many native workers, and at least past week veteran missionaries 300 more evangelists and workers addrest these new candidates at in our various home fields. The several meetings held for that pur- Alliance maintains a missionary pose in this city.-Congregationtraining institute, in which candi- alist. dates are trained for the work of missions. Last year there was an -One of the commissioners to the attendance of over 100 students, recent General Assembly was the and altogether during the sixteen Rev. John B. Renville, a Dakota years of the institute's history, Indian. He is near his three score over 1,200 students have past and ten and has been a preacher for through its classes. Its work is in 32 years, being the first Presbythe Sudan, China, Tibet, Palestine, terian minister ordained in the South America, India, and Japan. tribe. He was a member of the General Assembly of 1883, and has -A few years ago the Presby~ been held by all his ministry in the terian Foreign Board made a deter- highest honor. mined and persistent effort to enlist the Christian Endeavor societies in -Mr. F. S. Rrockman tells of a its work and to secure larger con- young people's society in a "Vestern tributions from them. The results village with 85 members. In 1894 have been most gratifying, the they were giving $50 to missions. contributions having increast more The leader secured a series of misthan eight-fold in seven years, or sionary addresses, provided a misfrom $5,264 in 1891 to $42,650 in sionary library, and in other ways 1899. sought to cultivate an interest in missions. The next year the con- -An epoch in foreign missions tributions were $106. He continued was created by the Presbyterian to cultivate, and made prayer an foreign board last week, wli en its important factor. The next year officers announced that 52 new mis- they gave $200. The next year sionaries had been appointed and their attention was directed to a would soon sail for the foreign student, and they said: " Why field. All these have had their salaries provided for by churches, shouldn't we send out this young known. This great victory of the man?" Their contributions were Cross is due to native Christians increast, and they pledged $1,085 and to a Centenary prayer-meeta year for five years to keep their ing, which they held at the hour own missionary on the field. It (half-past seven in the morning) was easier, said the leader, to get which corresponds to the time of the $1,085 than it was to get the the Thursday afternoon prayerfirst $50. Here was a village society meeting at Salisbury Square.-The of 85 members giving an average of Gleaner. over $10 per member for foreign missions, when askt intelligently to -After a service of 37 years, Dr. respond to the missionary appeal. Nassau has come horne from Equa- torial Africa, leaving three asso- -When Dr. Marsh and his young ciates, who have each served above wife set out two years ago on their 30 years, one for 26, another for 21, long journey to the northmost two for 17 years. point of land in America's possessions, under the very shadow of the -" He was a colored man and an north pole, it was well known that old sailor"-a double reason for at best they could only be heard unthrift and waste; but no, he was from at long and irregular intervals thrifty and saving, this particular of a year or more. Very recently colored sailer, Pyrrhus Concer, of word has come that a church of 115 Southampton, Long Island, and members has been organized. Of left legacies of over $2,000 to religthese Eskimos Dr. Marsh says: ious charities, besides a bequest of "They are earnest and sincere $376.66 to this society. To be sure, Christians if I am able to judge." he may be, and probably is the first Truly a wonderful fruitage of the colored man to mention this sociwork done at that station since it ety in his will, but no doubt he was opened, among a wholly un- knew in his seafaring days that tutored people, some six or eight shipwreckt and destitute colored years ago! seamen received the aid of this so- ciety, and that all colors and na- -A native woman recently tionalities were included in its charshowed to her pastor at Sitka a tty. Whether he was the first or cord on which knots were tied at not, may he not be the last!-Sailintervals of about one-fourth of an or's Magazine. inch. It was her reckoning of the Sundays that had past since she -The Board of Foreign Missions was baptized. There were over of the Reformed Church in America 500 knots on the cord. Upon refer- sends out the following statement ring to the church record it was as to the proportion of $1.00 confound that she had been baptized sumed in home expenses, and the over ten years ago. amount used in the foreign work: -A notable victory of God's Salaries… " .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 3 cents 8 2 mills. grace is reported from Kincolith, British Columbia. Chief Skoten, Rent and care of office…… 0 ,. 7.9 of the Nishga Indians, a leader of the heathen party, and a great op- Printing annual report, leafponent of the Gospel, has been converted to God. Archdeacon Colli- lets, and The Mission Field 1 1.3 son says that Skoten was even more powerful and hostile than Traveling·-visiting churches 0 " 2.4 Sheuksh, whose story is so well Stationery, postage, mite- boxes. etc …………….. 0 ,. 7.4 Total home expenses ……. 6 cents 7.2 mills. Total spent for our missions in India,China, and Japan, 03 H ?8 $1.00 -The League for Social Service who were admitted by baptism into (105 E. 22nd St., New York City), the visible Church during the year under the presidency of Dr. .Tosiah were 6,829, an average of 131 a week. Strong, has for its immediate ob- They include a blind woman at jects, industrial betterment and Onitsha, who has experienced per- city improvement. Dr. W. H. secution; the first-fruits of the val- Tolman, the secretary, recently re- ley station at Mamboia, 'Persis, turned from a trip to several West- beloved by everybody,' and who ern cities to study what employers loves to labor for her Savior; a are doing to improve the conditions young sheik, a student at the EI of their operatives. In one factory, Azhar University, Cairo; a Pathan a small boy has charge of an ice from over the frontier of British water tank, which is wheeled about India, whose first lessons in the so that each man may have a drink Gospel were learnt froIJ? a torn of cool water; the business man copy of St. Matthew. which found will appreciate the saving of time, its way to his village; a Rajput and the working man appreciates leper; a Brahman at Bombay, in- the refreshing drink. structed by Mr. Anderson, of the S.V.M.U.; an Arabic-speaking .Tew The support of the League is de- in the same city; a Tamil-speaking rived from voluntary subscriptions. Mohammedan, known as Lubbais, Its work is educational, non-parti- at Madras; a Hindu sorcerer; the san and non-sectarian. An appeal first-fruits of Kien Yang, the re- is made for funds to enable it to motest station in Fuh-Kien; a col- meet the operating expenses. lege tutor at Ning-po, aged eighty- nine; a.Tapanese artillery corporal EUROPE. at Hiroshima; a number of Black- feet Indians, gathered in after England.-The British and For- many years of labor; and an influ- eign Bible Society reports that the ential Nishga chief, whose name work of translation is in progress was used to conjure with by the in not less than 120 languages, a medicine men of the Naas and number great beyond precedent. Skeena rivers." Its 725 colporteurs sold last year more than 1,500,000 copies of the -The Church of England Zenana Scriptures. Its 552 native Chris- Mission reports 220 missionaries, tian Biblewomen (an increase of 48 and an income of £46,118. To its on 1897) labored mainly in India hospitals and dispensaries 200,000 and Ceylon. These women read to women come annually for healing. their secluded sisters, shut off from all preachers and churches. They -We have been looking over the are supported chiefly in connection files of the mission to ascertain the with some 80 different missionary equipment in medical service, as societies-British, Colonial, Amer- related to our body of missionary ican, German, and Danish-and laborers in China, and to the cost last year above £3,400. More heathen. We find that we have 18 than 31,600 women have been read duly accredited physicians and 69 to, on an average, each week; near- qualified trained nurses, and that ly 2,000 have been taught to read there are 7 hospitals, 21 dispensafor themselves. ries, and 48 opium refuges. This is a sadly inadequate ministry for the -What a startling recital of re- needs of the workers in our mission, sults is contained in these sentences and for the many millions of the from the Gleaner (C. M. S.): "The Chinese which our missionaries adults, converts from Paganism, Heathenism, or Mohammedanism, touch. Will not friends ask that lVIr. Mott presented the ubject, over the hearts .)f some of the Christian $16,000 was subscribed. The Bom- medical men and women on this bay Bowen Memorial Fund of continent may be influenced by the about $5,000 will be added to the Spirit, and that we may· receive above $30,000. many offers of service from this class of workers ?-China'8 Mil- Scotland.-The United Presbytelion8. rians report progress in the Mis- 8ionary Record in this language, -The Presbyterian Church of which relates to Kaffraria, Old Cal- England has gathered 8 Chinese abar, Rajputana, China, Jamaica, churches at Singapore, J ohore, and and Trinidad: "This report was, in Muar, with a membership of 175 some respects, one of the most men and 75 women, whose contri- hopeful and encouraging that the butions reacht a total of $1,374 synod has ever received. Except last year. in Jamaica, there has been distinct advance in all our mission fields. -The Wesleyan Church has this In 1897 the increase in membership to say of its missions: "The 8tati8- reported was 2,376; in 1898 the intical return8 for the year are en- crease is 3,567, the largest increase couraging. The Transvaal and in anyone year of our missionary Swaziland district leads the way history. The total membership of with an increase of 849 members in the native churches in 1880 was addition to 3,500 on trial. The Can- 9,687; in 1898 it has reacht 26,971, ton district comes next, with an in- showing an average annual increase crease of 359, the largest hitherto during the past eighteen years of recorded. All the di8trict8 in the 960. There are 114 congregations, A8iatic .field 8how an increa8e. But with 268 out-stations, at which it is with respect to our Asiatic services are regularly conducted. missions, above all, that we would At the Sabbath-schools there are repeat the oft-exprest caution 21,070 in attendance, and at the day against a too literal and narrow schools 20,146 children are receiving interpretation of figures. There is a sound Christian education. These much real progress that can not be figures are convincing. In the face set forth in statistics. There is the of them adverse criticism of misdiffusion of Christian thought and sions must feel ill at ease." sentiment over widening areas; there is the moral impression made Fra;)ce.-O!le of the most successby the character of good men and ful agencies in the evangelization women, and the affection cherisht of France is the canal-boat in conby thousands of young people for nection with the McAll mission, those who have taught and cared "Le Bon Messager." In France, for them; there is the movement, owing to the multiplicity of canals, under social and economic pressure, it is possible to travel 20,000 miles of whole classes, and even races, in the heart of the country by this toward the religion that pities their means. A writer in the New York sorrows and recognizes their aspi- Evangeli8t says: "It is impossible rations." to give with any sobriety of descrip- tion an account of what this boat -Mr. Frank Anderson, the stu- work is to the people of France. dent secretary of Bombay, has re- The floating chapel, seating 150, turned to England to raise $30,000 moves slowly along its way, stopfor a student association building ping at hamlet after hamlet, and in that city. At a breakfast in wherever it stops, for two weeks or T.ondon on May 5, where he and three, the room is crowded, the successful efforts among the Ital- river banks are thronged, if there ian Roman Catholics, most obnox- is a bridge overhead it is crowded, ious to the Vatican. But the pope's too, and this for meeting after power at Rome is nil. The progress meeting. When it moves along of the Gospel in Rome is one of the the people follow it, walking 8 strong motiv8s for the desire of the miles, 5 miles, even 15 miles, after restoration of the temporal govern- their long day's work in the field, ment. for the privilege of a service." ASIA. Germany.-The Berlin City Mis- sion has recently publisht its an- Syria.-The American Prells at nual report, written by ex-court Beirut last year issued 138,000 vol- preacher Dr. A. Stoecker. During umes and printed more than 28,- the past year 48 city missionaries, 000,000 pages. There are now about 10 assistants, and 6 candidates of 672 distinct publications on the the ministry were employed. They catalog, which can be obtained made 100,000 visits, mostly in the at the Press. They include not destitute parts of the city. only the Scriptures, but religious and educational books, theological, Sweden. – A week's conference scientific, historical, juvenile, and was recently held in Stockholm of miscellaneous books, prepared by between 20 and 80 Swedish mission- the American missionaries and the aries who were home on a furlough. professors of the Syrian Protestant They represented 4 different socie- college and by Syrian authors. ties, and the conference was the first of its kind held in Sweden. The -According to the Sidon report last evening they were invited to for 1898, 39 villages were repre- Prince Oscar Bernadotte's for tea, sented in the girls' schools; 32 girls and afterward a prayer-meet;ng were Protestant, 30 Greek Orthowas led by the prince, in which the dox, 18 Greek Catholic, 5 Maronite, princess also took part. The first 9 Moslem, 2 Metawali, 11 were Swedish missionary to China was Jews-l07 in all, of whom half con- Eric Folke, who went out in 1887. stituted the primary class. The To-day, after twelve years, there latter gave an entertainment which are 250 Swedish missionaries in that netted $12 for missionary society; country. Of these about 100 are the total collection from the school sent out and supported by Swedes was swelled by needlework and in America. Sweden, compared self-denials to $40. with its population, has more missionaries in foreign fields than any -Secretary Hay has received deother country. tails of a new railroad which is to cross the Holy Land. The pro- Italy.-It is not a little instructive posed capital is $50,000,000, but 110 to find the Civilia Cattolica devot- shares will be put upon the market, ing more than two pages to the so it is said, until the line is comspread of Protestantism in Rome, pleted as far as Nazareth. The and to the measures which have road will run from Haifa, a been taken to check it. The Amer- seaport town 75 miles south of ican Methodists, the Baptists, the Beirut, to Damascus, a distance of "Valdensian Church, the Evangel- 142 miles, and the project includes ical Italian Church, the Young an extension from Damascus to Men's Christian Association are, Bagdad and the Persian Gulf. according to this leading Romish paper, making themselves, by their -What a Babel the Holy City must be with all these among its inhabitants: Syrians, Turks, Arabs, Armenians, Greeks, Latins, Jews, in the stocks, is constantly beaten Abyssinians, Egyptians, Copts, Su- and half starved, with the idea if danese, Russians, English, French, badly treated the devil will the Spanish, Germans, Italians, and sooner leave him. And then, as a A~ericans. "The strange multi- last resource, when the friends tude streams through the narrow have grown tired of even this unstreets, amid shopstalls, horses, kind care of their relative, the asses, camels, children, and beg- lunatic is given freedom in the gars, down ill-paved lanes, under desert. His hands are tied behind d,rrk arches, up irregular flights of his back, and he is led out into the steps, under old tottering walls, desert and is never heard of again. and past new – built structures, There are no homes for the blind emerging here and there by various and crippled, and none for the invenerable gateways in the enclos- curable, in this land." ing walls, amid the bright rising settlements of the open suburbs." -A Persian of high standing in Kernan has promist to build a -A private letter from Jerusa- mission hospital as soon as a medilem states that Rev. A. Ben Oliel cal missionary can be found to and family have left that city per- carry it on. manently for Canada. His house has been closed and his goods sold India.-A sheet edited by heathen at auction. This is the man who, speaks thus of missionary results according to his own publisht ac- in India. It is speaking immedicownts, has for some years past ately of the Basel missionaries. belen carrying on extensive mission " Before the missionaries came into work among the Jews – "girls' the land a great part of the popusehool and kindergarten," "dress- lation had no conception of how a making schools," "rnothers' meet- book looks. To touch a book was ing," "Bible classes," and" Sunday supposed to involve defilement. services "-but about the reality of Before the missionaries publisht whose work some doubt has been dictionaries and grammars, the exprest. Considerable money from Hindu scholars never once thought the United States, on the solicita- of such a thing as necessary. tion of Mr. Ben Oliel's daughter and Further services of the missionaries his friends, has been going to him are schools, the introduction of for several years. People in Jeru- weaveries and tileries, their care of salem and elsewhere are wondering the sick, their hospitals, and the how such a "large and flourishing distribution of rice in times of mission" could be closed up and famine. We can learn of them how disappear in the short space of to redeem the time. They too are two months.-Congregationalist. Europeans, and yet they reach out after no manner of honors .01' dis- Persia.-How much the medical tinctions, like the English functionmissionary is needed in Persia may aries and merchants; moreover, be gathered from the following ex- their devoutness, humility, kindtract from a missionary's letter: ness, and patience are very well "Do you quite realize the state of known to us. How modest and Persia as it is to-day? In this land simple is their attire and their there are no hospitals excepting whole demeanor. While, therefore, those belonging to missionaries. in matters of religion our views There are no free dispensaries, there widely diverge, yet there is no are no lunatic asylums. The poor doubt that in their course of action lunatic is chained, his feet fastened and in their efforts they are benefactors of the Malabar people."- now I think he has made up his Der Missions-Freund. mind to live. In my hospital I have four cases of sunstroke, and a -The Madras Hindu suggests to blind child, blind both eyes." us the way India may be converted by its splendid testimony to Dr. -The local newspaper publishes Gell, thirty-seven years bishop of a bright narrative of the prize dis- Madras. It says: tribution to the Poona schools in November last: "There were We are not Christians, and we can not pre- present the 2 boarding-schools un- tend to be in any sense enthusiastic about the der the direct care of the Rev. J. results of the propagation of the Christian and Mrs. Small and Miss Paxton, Gospel. But a pious man is a pious man, the Beni-Israel and Hindu schools whether he be a Christian or a Hindu. . . . of the city in Miss Ligertwood's And as true Hindus we are toleralit enough charge, and 3 Hindustani schools to recognize in Dr. Gell a saintly personage. superintended by Miss Clerihew. . . . From the day he landed here he has Altogether there were about 500 been the same, shedding a benign influence children, little and big. The all around, offending none, irritating none, quaintly-trousered little daughters and taking sides with no one, and yet witness- of Islam, the Hindu girls with their ing unto the beauty of his faith more effect- neat toilets and serious little faces, ively than all the militant missionaries about. the fair Beni-Israel children, and Orthodox Hindus who have come in contact the promiscuously-clothed hopefuls with him bear witness to his work as elo· of Christian parentage, backt up quently as the most enthusiastic of his by the big boys of the Press and followers. And no Christian would look for Orphanage generally, made up a a better reward for his religious labors in picture of mixt Oriental life that this land. Christian progress here is not to a student of human nature would be measured by the increasing number of delight to linger over. But these converts, but by the growth of appreciation did not represent all the children for Christian character. And we are as of the mission, or all its schools. sorry to bid him good-by as any Christian Saswad has its own schools, where could be. most of the famine orphans have been placed. Neither famine nor -Pastor Haegert, of the Bethel plague had left the slightest shadow Santhal Mission, writes: "Cattle upon the gathering." disease is here on a visit, and the lamentation in some villages over -We often hear complaints their dead oxen and cows is great. about the imperialist spirit of In Dumoria the villagers had a Europeans in India toward the meeting. All agreed that the inhabitants. Would not that be a blood-thirsty goddess Kali caused good name to call the spirit with the trouble. To save their remain- which the low-castes and the Ining cattle, all promist to contri- dian Christians are treated by the bute to a big sacrifice to the villain- higher castes? Alleged snperiority ous old goddess. Mohammedans, of race could be the cause in both Hindus, and Santhals all gave cases. In a district in this presfreely. The sacrifice was made, idency there lives a Christian and everybody hoped that his cattle preacher who was originally a was safe. The next few days the l!fang by caste. He is a respectable cattle died more than before, and man, clean and tidy, and his the disappointment was great. I character commands the respect of attended five oxen; four pulled his neighbors. Said a Brahman through without much trouble. who knew him: "That man is a The fifth-a big fine ox, I fed with a bottle three days; then he recovered, and I.shouted 'victory.' The next day a thunderstorm gave him a chill and relapse. Again I fed him with a bottle for one day, and real Christian." He has a fine little workers have to be guarded against wife who was before her conversion constantly. Crickets and other ina Kunbi (farmer caste). Both had sects, and even ants eat holes in become Christian in adult life. clothing. Those who travel IJY They recently went to a new town boat suffer from the ravages of to live, and rented a house of a cockroaches, which sometimes ruin Hindu landlord, but the Hindu either books or boots that happen -neighbors revolted, put a padlock to be left exposed. Books suffer in on the door, and threatened the houses also, unless kept in a booklandlord that they would all leave case with glass doors, and even his houses if the Christian was then there is a danger of mold in allowed to live in the house. The the rainy season. Vithout going landlord refunded the advance rent, into further particulars, one can and another house was rented from safely say that the loss caused here a Mussulman. A few days later, as by the climate and insects, etc., is he drew water from the public pipe an item quite unknown in Canada." nearest his house, he was carried off by the police on the complaint -An old Buddhist, bent with of his neighbors. His wife, fright- age, nearly blind, scarcely able to ened, ran to a missionary who pro- walk, spoke thus to a Vesleyan ceeded to the spot and completed missionary in Ceylon of his hope the story. "I found him in custody for the future: "I am ninety-six. at the house of the Mamlatdar, I have climbed Adam's Peak (where who seemed quite angry when I Buddha is said to have left his footappeared on the scene, and profest prints) 20 times; I have visited the not to know what the municipal , Temple of the Tooth' in Kandy 7 rules were about drawing water times; I have had a number of from the pipes, and refused to look Buddhist books copied and given up the matter while I was there. to Buddhist priests; I have never After I left he told the preacher he killed an animal, only on a few could draw water from a pipe It occasions have I caught some fish. long way off where Mangs, Cha1lt- So you see I have plenty of merit, bars, and Bhils drew water, and and I shall be born well in my next that he would inquire into the rules life." and let him know. The pipe is a small one and necessitates the loss -Village settlement work has of a good deal of time for the been started in Kolhapur, India, preacher to wait his turn when he hy Miss Grace E. Wilder and four goes for the water."-Indian Wit- young women associates. They ness. have gone out under the Presby- terian Board, under a special pro- -A Canadian missionary writes vision that they shall receive only thus to his friend: "The intense $300 a year salary, for which the dry heat of the hot season, and treasurer has opened a separate acthe damp heat of the rainy count. Mrs. Royal G. Wilder is season, are very trying on all also in the settlement as an honorkinds of leather and rubber goods. ary member-a self-supporting mis- In the latter season mold some- sionary, who first went to India in times forms on one's boots in a day. 1846. They are in a district where Insects are very destructive. A there are over two thousand towns, valise left on the floor over night with no resident Christians. They was found eaten by white ants in desire to bring Christ to these' peothe morning. These incessant ple by women's meetings, house to house visitation, Bible school, etc. They are asking the prayers of to see and speak with us, to be sure Christians for God's blessing upon that there was no mistake, and the work and the workers. then turned immediately and ran China.-Ninety-one years ago, all the way back to Ichowfu to Robert Morrison arrived in China, give the word that Mr. and Mrs. 3,000 missionaries have followed Killie had surely arrived, for he him, and nearly 100,000 converts had seen and talkt with them. are reported. Soon the river bank was lined with men, women, and children. The -The Religious Tract Society in schoolchildren met us two miles China recently observed its twenty- from home, running along the third anniversary. In an interest- bank, jumping up and down, waving address delivered on that occa- ing their kerchiefs, and shouting sion Dr. Griffith John, the veteran at the tops of their little voices." missionary at Hankow, states that the society, during these twenty- -The Rev. A. A. Fulton, of Can- three years, has circulated over ton, wrote under the date of March 13,000,000 copies of Christian books 13: "I have finisht my second coun- and tracts. During the last ten try trip since the annual meeting.

years the circulation was nearly On this trip I baptized 76 adults. I 11,000,000 of copies. To fully appre- held ten services in three coun- ciate this immense circulation, we ties, the most distant point from must bear in mind the fact that all Canton being 170 miles. By invita- these tracts are sold. The only tion I went to a village where no gratuitous circulation made by the foreigner had been, and baptized society is to the students at the three adults. They gave me a plain time of the triennial examinations, adobe building for chapel purposes.

this being the only way of reaching At Tong Ham, where we have them as a body. raised more than $1,200 on the field, -There are 9 different colleges I baptized 27 adults, and organized and academies in Tien-tsin, China, a church with 87 members and 1 and excepting two or three of the elder. A little less than one year I:lmaller ones, the Tien-tsin Student ago there was not a Christian Association has representatives in there. Now there is an organized all. Most of the members are in church, having more than $I,COO the imperial university and in the with which to build. Yesterday medical college. The university was communion service at First has 230 students, of whom about 30 Church in Canton. I baptized 13 are professing Christians and 40 are adults. and in less than forty minmembers of the association. Sfx utes we raised more than $1,000 to of these regularly keep the" morn- buy a'new site. Four men gave ing watch." each $100. We will get, I feel sure, $1,500, as some were not -Mr. and Mrs. C. W. Killie re- present who will help. The fact is, ceived an enthusiastic welcome on the church is so crowded we can their return to Ichowfu, China, not seat the communicants. Six after a year's furlough. They went years ago we could not have raised up the river in small house-boats. $10. Since the annual mission "Two or three miles down the meeting, a little more than four river," writes Mrs. Killie, "we months ago, I have baptized more could see men walking and running than 200 adults." toward us. One took off his shoes and stockings and waded into the -Rev. A. P. Happel', of Canton, middle of the river, close enough said: The training of Bible women for evangelistic labor among the flood of civilization will have people will in most parts of China begun to set in toward Nyasaland. be the most feasible and economical Hitherto our progress has been so plan of Christian work. The slow thap such a thought is apt to Chinese women have sufficient be considered ridiculously optimismental powers and intelligence to tical; yet there is scarcely one of fit them for such work. There are those who were in the country ten everywhere large numbers of mid- years ago that dreamt of the Shire dle-aged widows, with no children Highlands being what it is to-day. requiring their care, and having no And we do not doubt that the next mothers-in-law to restrain them, decade will transform many parts who after conversion can be pre- of the country still more. The pionpared for such Christian work. eers of a new country do not gener- This form of work for women ad- ally possess too much money, conmits of the most indefinite expan- sequently progress is slow until the sion under the care of women from resources prove a success. Our proother lands. And it is one which tectorate has been developt by men the native Church can at an early and societies who have had a good day take up and carryon for and of deal of philanthropic blood coursing themselves. " through their veins, who have spent their all, and gained the experience Japan.-The educational depart- which is a gift to all newcomers. ment of the Student Volunteer When the development of the next Movement for Foreign Missions an- few years takes place, it will come nounces for the fall of 1899 a course oblivious of the hard-won and uphill of study. The text-book is "Japan past, paying but scant honor to and its Regeneration," prepared by those who have borne the brunt of Rev. Otis Cary, a prominent mis- pioneering days, and laid on a solid sionary long resident in that em- foundation the fortunes of the propire. This study of contemporary tectorate. Nor can we blame them, national and religious progress will for since all time it has been that prove invaluable from the educa- one sows and another reaps. tional and sociological point of view, not to mention the far higher The want of capital has crampt interest that it should have for the and cabined the energies of many, student of missions. who we see have the real interests of the country at heart, an interest The following auxiliary books which benefits not only themselves are suggested: but the people. Still these are not the men who will be rewarded, but w. E. Griffis, " The Mikado's Eml?ire" ; M. rather the capitalist, who in a few years will come in and reach out L. Gordon, 4' An American MissIOnary in his hand for the golden fruits and Japan n; W. E. Griffis, "Religionsof Japan"; get them. D. Murray, .. The Story of Japan "; A. M. Bacon, "Japanese Girls and "''''omen "; B. H There are many who, while Chamberlain, H Things Japanese "i A. S. welcoming this reign of things, will Hardy, "Life and Letters of Joseph Hardy not care to forego the old. The Neesima"; R. B. Perry, "TheGistofJapan"; Africa that inspired them before W. G. Ashton, "A History of Japanese Litera- they ever set foot on it, will never ture"', A. B. Mitford," Tales of Old Japan "; disappoint. The African life, with F. Batchelor, "The Ainu of Japan"; G. L. its charm and romance and adven- Mackay, ". From Far Formosa. " ture, acted like some magic spell on many who, without necessity, loved AFRICA. the country, and preferred it de- There can scarcely be any doubt now when we hear of the certainty of the railway, and note the important telegraphic and commercial developments now in progress that within the next few years the full spite its dangers and afflictions to Egypt.-Twenty years ago there the care and comfort of home life. was scarcely a mile of good wagon- road in Egypt. During 'the last 6 It is a privilege not given to years more than 1,000 miles of many to be an eyewitness in the fine roads have been constructed. development of a new country, to Egypt to-day has more miles of watch the introduction of law and railroad tha.n Spain, or Portugal, order into the midst of a mass of or Austria-Hungary. Under the autocratic chieftainships, each of Ptolemies it is estimated that the whom followed" the good old rule, population did not exceed 8,000,000; the simple plan, that he should under the Mamelukes it fell to take who has the power, and he 3,000,000. When the British began should keep who can." The near their rule in 1882 the population future will witness lightning was less than 6,000,000; it is now changes, for Africa will pass almost 10,000,000, an increase of 66 through no weary plodding. stages per cent. in 16 years. British enas Britain has done. The transi- terprise and British government, tion will be marvelous, from one of joined with modern methods, have early and primitive bush life to the wrought wonders in this land of the full glare and glitter of twenty cen- oldest civilization of historic times. turies of matured thought and brainfulness. Old Punch pictures, Kongo Free State.-The Baptist dealing with what might take place Missionary Society's report states in Central Africa, hideous tho that its farthest station up the they seemed, have turned out won- Kongo, at Yakusu, is within 500 derfully true. miles of Mengo. In that case it is within 300 miles of Toro, and less This is the moment of history- still by some 50 miles from the outmaking, and the present calls for station across the Semliki River redoubled activity on the part of that Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, missions in the " getting ready" of visited last year. In other words, a nation for this rich legacy; and the chain of missions which Krapf the right use of it is as hard a bit dreamt about, and predicted, now of cramming work as ever tutor actually exists. gave to student. Livingstonia. – The year 1898, We claim no more for the natives which is only the twenty··third in than we would for ourselves. It is the history of this mission in Britapparent to even the most indiffer- ish Central Africa, has proved even ent judge that they have as bounti- more remarkable in fruitfulness ful a share of human nature in its than its predecessor. It began with good and bad aspects as any Euro- 557 native communicants in the 5 pean nation, and all that is askt, congregations of L i vi ng s ton i a, and what, indeed, is freely given by Bandawe, Ngoniland, Karonga, intelligent and cultured men, is a Mwenzo. It closed with more than sympathy which appreciates the double that number, besides hunstage of development, and judges dreds of candidates for baptism or according to that standard. Those full communion. The year began who have conscientiously studied with 10,976 scholars on the roll,.or the native must find in him traits 13,122, adding those under our Reworthy of our highest admiration, formed Dutch Church coadjutors. capacities for heroic action, and It closed with an addition of several loyalty to a good master; but he is, thousands to these high figures,- above all, human, and responds Free Ch'l.trch Monthly. to the humane.-Life and Work (Blantyre). Uganda.-In many fields there are cult situation at Muscat is in safe found instances of a warm and hands until Mr. Cantine can be rezealous mlssIOnary spirit. The lieved at Busrah." church in Uganda affords the most conspicuous example. Bishop Born in Mexico, Oswego County, Tucker last summer visited Toro, N. Y., on September 1st, 1873, he under the shadow of Ruwenzori there united with the Presbyterian Mountain, supposed to be the Church in 1883, and thence departed famous" Mountains of the Moon," in 1898 to join the Arabian Mission. to the far west of the Uganda He was a graduate of Hamilton protectorate. He found there 12 College in 1895, and of Auburn churches with accommodation for Theological Seminary in 1898. He 3,000 worshipers; 2,000 were able came of a line of godly ancestors or learning to read, 100 were com- on both sides, so far as he was able municants, and 43 of these were to trace his descent. While in the engaged as teachers, supported by seminary he supplied, fop two the natives themselves. The pio- years, the Presbyterian Church at neers of this work had been native Onondaga Hill, N. Y. He was orevangelists from Uganda. More- dained to the ministry by the Presover, these Uganda missionaries bytery of Syracuse on April 11th, have penetrated to the confines of 1898. His service in Arabia was Stanley's Great Forest, and the short, but only God can measure bishop came in contact with two its influence. Our heartfelt symindividuals of the remarkable race pathy is with those at home and of Pygmies who were under instruc- abroad who most deeply feel this tion. Speaking of these evangelists loss. the bishop says: .. These men are living lives of such self-denial and By the death of John Mackenzie, devotion as almost to make one at Kimberley, South Africa, on ashamed of the little one has given March 23d, the London Missionary up in the same great cause."-C. Society has lost another devoted M. S. Report. servant. Born in the county of Elgin in the year 1835, he was ap- -Many of the people spend all pointed, in 1858, to the Makololo their spare time for weeks in copy- Mission in South Africa, in the ing the marginal references from country north of the Zambesi, one an English Bible into the margin of result of Livingstone's first great their Luganda ones. The British journey. and Foreign Bible Society has just supplied an edition of 2,000 copies of In 1862 Mr. Mackenzie was apthe New Testament with marginal pointed to Shoshong, the capital of references. These will be eagerly Khama's people, where he labored bought up on their arrival in until in 1876 when he was put in Uganda in this region. charge of the Moffat Institution and native church at Kuruman,the Obituary Notes. institution being a development of a training-school for native evan- Arabia and the Arabian Mission gelists started by him at Shoshong are passing through deep waters. about 1871. At Shoshong Macken- Less than a year ago Peter Zwemer zie had been the friend and teacher past away, and on the 29th of June of Khama during the stormy days a telegram announced the death of when the young man was making George Erwin Stone, who first went his first stand for Christianity to the field a year ago. It is likely against his heathen father, and that he succumbed to a violent at- when he ultimately became chief. tack of fever prevalent at Muscat. Mr. Mackenzie is survived by a Mr. Stone had given himself wife and several children, one of wholly to the Lord for the work in whom is the Rev. Douglas Macken- Arabia, to which he esteemed that zie, the well-known professor of the Lord had called him. Rev. S. divinity at Chicago, and author of M. Zwemer said in a letter recently a recent book on .. Christianity and received from him: .. We praise the Progress of Man." God every day for thrusting out such a true 1!crpa, rock-disciple as Mr. Mackenzie himself was the Stone is. He is called of God in- author of three valuable worksdeed, and has made remarkable .. Ten Years North of the Orange progress in every way. The diffi- River" (1871), "Day-Dawn in Dark Places" (1883), and .. Austral Afri- ca" (2 vols., 1887).

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1899

NDR~

ISLANDS ) ME .'.

CUBA ~YM"NBRAC ~aRANDC"'Y AN SCALE OF MILES 50 100 150 8.' Weat ~., rrom JAMAICA Orcenwlc t.i7;l! 4m~tudt' e>!t from (JIYt'nwkh I),U'> —w~ L ..t T A N T I C Ge -4 0 JIr ~ ~ ! ~ ;§""l ~ ,. ~ G .1 Il I $ f':'

i::: -Is'"

;; PUERTO RICO .i .c; '0-"

n E .1 X SCALE OF MILES S 10 20 00 07" .. Raill'Olldll. ~—- –.~- ~~:::~:I~~l~iiUhW(JlI~ ~ ..-= DUAIIIA~ 0. CO.,[NG"",".'". MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } MARCH. 5 New Series. VOL. XXII. No.3. 1 VOL. XII. No.3.

'l'HE MOVEMEN'1' TOWARD CHUROH UNION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Ever since the Reformation there have been going forward two exactly opposite movements, due to as many opposite tendencies-the movement toward sectarian division, and the movement toward denominational union.

'rhat two so opposite tendencies should be in operation at the same time seems, at first glance, contradictory and inexplicable; but a moment's careful consideration will show not only that it is a fact, but that there is a reasonable philosophy behind the fact. The Reformation broke the -shackles of religious thought by releasing men from bondage to papal superstition and prelatical authority. It must be remembered that Rome holds that heresy is to be supprest, not only in its expression, but in its conception; and hence the Inquisition dealt with parties suspected of heretical opinion, and sought, by the rack, to compel the disclosure of individual and secret sentiment. '1'he immediate effect of the dawn of religious liberty was that men began to think freely, then to speak freely; and thus they disclosed divergencies of opinion, which, being positively held and exprest with im punity, led to controversies, and controversies to separations for opinion's sake, until even minor matters of differing opinion became the watchwords of ecclesiastical parties, and sects multiplied until we have now about as many nominally Christian bodies, large and small, as there are days in the year.

This result was natural. The only way to keep men from such separations is to keep them in ignorance, and in dependent slavery to authority. Liberty always leads to individualism and independence. Men can be kept on a level only by the despot's method-cutting off any head that rises above the common plane. The instant that a dead level of equality and sn bordination is no longer enforced by violence done to manhood, differences begin to assert themselves and to become increasingly manifest and manifold.

On the other hand, hearts are drawn together by a common faith • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England '-Change d or ed final to , when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

THE MOVEMENT TOWARD CHURCH UNION

and a common love and a common service. Trne disciples can not but feel that all believers are essentially one-one in agreement upon fundamentals-and it requires but little candid consideration to perceive that the things in which we agree are of infinitely more consequence than those upon which we differ. After all these wars in words, however bitter the controversial spirit may have been, when true believers get on their knees together, they pray the same theology, and the purest hymnology of all the ages shows no traces of rancorous strife over lesser matters of divergent opinion. Prayers and praises never betray sectarian shibboleths.

And, as there is a common faith down beneath all denominational creeds, so there is a common love down beneath all external alienations and separations. Those who love the unseen God respond with affection toward His image wherever found in man. The unseen God appears manifested in the seen likeness of God in the disciple. 'rhere may be different tongues on earth, but Abba, Jehovah, Hallelujah, are the same in all tongues, and tell of a common heavenly dialect. Whenever the Spirit works in common, common fruits appear, and the first of them all is love.

Again, common service brings disciples together. They leave the atmosphere of denominational variance behind when they come face to face with the desperate needs of a lost race. Where, as in India, woman has no rights which a man is bound to respect, but everything about a cow is sacred, even to animal excrement, the differences that divide evangelical Christians at home seem I udicrously little. Where, as in Africa, mud from a river, molded into a rude resemblance to a human form, is set up for worship; or a snake's poison fang, an elephant's tooth, or a bit of parchment, is lookt upon as a charm more potent than prayer to the infinite God, missionaries forget their Calvinism and Arminianism, their differences in church polity and doctrinal standards, and come close to each other ill the effort to lift men out of the awful slough of fetish worship alld animalism.* And so, at home, the more Christians know of each other, and the more frequently they meet for common worship or in common work, the .more they forget that, in any respect, they are not one. They misjudge each other while they see each other from a distance; but when they come nigh each sees in the other the countenance of a friend-a brothel', a sister. We feel ashamed of what has kept apart those who are redeemed by the same blood and indwelt by the same Spirit, and are on their way to the same home.

Of late years, after denominational and sectarian divergencies had spent their force, and the ccntrifugal tendencies had so long and so sadly prevailed, the centripetal-the power of one faith, love, and work *See also the" Declaration of Unity," issued by the Protester· missionaries in China, printed in our January number. p. 52. -began to be more manifest and to claim recognition. One of the first of these counter-movements is what is known as the Evangelical Alliance-a happy name to express an alliance whose basis is evangelical truth held by all alike. This movement is a little over fifty years old, having been organized in London in 1846. In its public meetings, brethren have met on a common platform, uttered harmonious testimony, and evinced mutual sympathy; and, in face of common perils, or the invasion of Christian privilege and right, have stood by each other in a united and effective remonstance. It is to be lamented that in America the Evangelical Alliance is far less effective as an organization, in some respects, than in Britain, tho, under the lead of Dr.

Josiah Strong, there have been ten years of most efficient work in one direction, namely, that of reaching the non-churchgoers in our great cities. In more recent years the free churches of Britain have been drawn closer in an annual church congress, which is now becoming a confederation. – 'fhis latter is, perhaps, the most conspicuous form of church unity in our day, and, in some respects, the most promising, tho not perhaps without its d fficuIties and dangers.

'rhose who have watcht the signs of the times have noticed, with more than a passing interest, the development of this unifying tendency. }{'or example, in U,90, representatives of various bodies met in England-ministers and members of the Establisht Church and of the Congregational churches-and held a series of twelve con- ferences, seeking a platform on which they could agree, and which might serve as a doctrinal basis on which to unite and become one church.* Among those composing t?e conference, were seven Episco- • We here condense an account of The Free Church Federation, from a recent English periodical: "In 1890, Dr. Guinness Rogers suggested the holding of a congress of all denominations, Wesleyans, Presbyterians, Baptists, Congregationalists, meeting on the same platform, not for an interchange of compliments and courtesies, but for true Christian fellowship in devotional service, and for counsel on common Christian work, would be a striking illustration of a Catholic Church including various sections, each with its own form of development, and with its distinctive features of doctrine and ritual, but all one in Christ Jesus."

Invitations were sent out to a first congress in Manchester, England, in 1892. Two years later a second congress was held at Leeds, where a more formal organization of the movement was commenced, and by 1896 ten thousand churches, with a membership of a million, were represented. By the end of 1898 some five hundred local councils had been formed, divided amongst twenty-five district federations.

The objects of the movement have been defined thus: Ca) To facilitate fraternal intercourse and cooperation among the Evangelical Free Churches. (b) To assist in the organization of local councils. (c) To encourage devotional fellowship and mutual counsel concerning the spiritual life and religious activities of the churches. (d) To advocate the New Testament doctrine of the Church, and to defend the rights of the associated churches. (e) To promote the application of the law of Christ in every relation of human life.

The met.hods adopted to attain these objects have been many and various; one of the most important being the holding of united missions.

Another important phase of the work is arranging for systematic visitation, with free distribution of good literature, and invitations to attend places of worship. This is greatly facilitated by dividing the neighborhood covered by the local council into" parishes," special maps having been prepared in many cases showing the streets allotted to each of the churches. The growth of Evangelical Protestantism, the increase of the social well-being of the people, and the deepening of the spiritual life of the churches have already been the result. palians, including Oanon Westcott and the dean of Worcester, and six Oongregational ministers, including Rev. Dr. Henry Allon, H. R Heynolds, president of Ohest~ll1t Oollege, and Hev. Dr. J. P. Paton.

The conference was able to agree upon a statement of the essential doctrines of Christianity, as revealed in the Bible; the divine authority of the Scriptures, the Apostles' and Nicene creeds, the 'rrinity, the Incarnation, the Atonement, the Resurrection, the need of saving faith in Christ, being held by all, universally accepted by Ohristians, and already exprest in terms unobjectionable to all evangelical denominations, as in the doctrinal basis of the Evangelical Alliance. But the main obstacles to a uuion of all the churches lie in the denominational peculiarities. The use of a liturgical service might be made optional; but immersion, the form of church organization and government, the doctrine of priesthood, are matters on which such difference of opinion and conviction exists, that little advance has been made toward reconciling or eliminating them.

Here the English conference split in 1890. 'rhe Anglicans held fast to the priestly order, to ordination by the laying on of Episcopal hands, as qualifying to duly administer the sacraments "in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same," and to a participation in the sacraments, so administered, as essential to membership in the holy Catholic Church. Congregationalists and other believers, outside of the Anglican and Roman churches, were not ready to accept such opinions or bow to such claims. We quote: "It is well to be frank. It is best to declare at the outset that we positively reject the priestly order of ministers, as contrary to Revelation and history. There was no such order in the Apostolic Church. It was one of the inventions which led to the formation of the papal hierarchy. The churches of the Reformation, with entire propriety, excluded every trace of hierarchical office and power from their organizations. From this the Church of England is the chief dis~enting body. It adopted the hierarchy, man made, as it found it, simply cutting off the pope and his council. It, and not the Congregational or Presbyterian body, is the non-conforming church. The churches of the Reformation held, as they were taught by the New Testament, that the entire body of Christian believers constitutes" a royal priesthood," and that no minister is or can be a priest in any sense differing from the priesthood of believers.

" It should be distinctly understood that the large majority of Christians conscientiously, decisively, and absolutely rejects the doctrine that a minister is a priest in any special sense, in a sense differing in any degree from the priesthood of every believer; that the necessity for Episcopal ordination is as distinctly and absolutely rejected by the same majority; that the dependence of the sacraments for efficacy on a priestly order is no less absolutely rejected. This rejection of a priestly order, and all it includes. is conscientious, and rests upon faith in the Scriptures. No union is possible between the majority of Christian denominations and the Episcopal Church, if it involves an acceptan.Je of a priestly order of clergymen. "Nou a few question if it be wise to bring all Christians together in one church organization. vVould not such a body be exposed to mighty temptations, involving great perils? There is a great deal of old Adam left in the best of us. Position and power are very attractive. There are ambitious men in the Church, who are also good men, who seek for places of infiu(lnce and control. Such an organization would have great political importance, and aspiring politicians, just as was the case with the Papal Church for many years, would strive to secure the support of the one great holy Catholic Church. Their schemes would be invented and applied with consummate skill, and the leaders of the Church would be exposed to temptations tremendous in power and persistence. Is it wise to enter upon such risks?"

A federation of denominations is, however, another matter alto- gether, and seems desirable. Every desirable end that an organic union could secure, could be as well obtained through a federation of churches without incurring many of the risks otherwise involved. It may be well to preserve here for future reference the following basis of agreement that was reacht at this conference. It would be difficult to improve upon it, perhaps, as an acceptable ground for common agreement: THE CHRISTIAN FAITH.

r. In recognizing the Bible as of divine authority, and as the sole ultimate test of doctrine in matters of faith, as is exprest in the sixth article of the Church of England. II. In accepting the general teaching of the Apostles' Creed and the NiceneCreed,includ- ing, of necessity, the doctrines of the Holy Trinity, the Incarnation, and the Atonement. III, In recognizing a substantial connection between the resurrection body and the present ~, body of humiliation. 11 IV. That saving faith in Christ is that self-surrender to Him which leads a man to believe what He teaches, and to do what He bids, so far as he has opportunities of knowledge.

THE CHRISTIAN MORALITY.

1. In rhe conviction that it is the duty of the Christian society to consider, in the light of the principles, motives, and promises of the faith, the problems of domestic, social, and national morality, with a view to concerted action.

II. That progressive sanctification is essential to the Christian life; so that without it neither profest faith, nor conversion, nor sacraments, nor worship, can avail for the salvation of the soul.

CHRISTIAN DISCIPLINE.

r. That the divisions among Christians render the due administration of discipline, in the case of those who openly deny the fundamental truths of Christianity, or offend against Christian morality, extremely difficult; and that greater caution should be used in admitting to the privileges of membership those who leave, or are expelled from, the Christian community to which they have belonged.

II. That while it is most desirable that this caution should be exercised in all cases of members of one Christian society seeking admission into another, by careful inquiry being made, and adequate testimony being required, as to their Christian character, this is especially important in regard to those who desire to exercise the ministerial office.

CHRISTIAN VORSHIP.

I. That Congregationalists can accept and use the treasures of devotion-hymns, collects, liturgies, etc.-accumulated by the Church during the Christian ages; and many Nonconformists think that in certain circumstances it is desirable to do so.

II. That Churchmen can accept the use of e>:tempore prayer in public worship; and many Churchmen think that in certain circumstances it is desirable to do so.

IlL That rigid uniformity in public worship is unfiesirable, and that to enforce it by civil penalties is a mistake.

THE CHRISTIAN SACRAMENTS.

That altho it is desirable that everyone should seek to know the true doctrine of the sacraments, yet their efficacy does not depend upon such knowledge, but lies, on the one hand, in the due administration of the sacraments" in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same," and, on the other, in the use of them with a true desire to fulfil the ordinance of Christ.

THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND MINISTRY.

1.

1. That the Catholic Church is a society founded by Christ, the members of which are united in Him, and to each other, by spiritual ties, which are over and above those that attach to them simply as men.

2. That these ties depend upon a special union with the Person of the One Mediator, and a special indwelling of the One Spirit.

The Nonconformist members of the conference are unable to admit: 1. That the reception of visible sacraments is essential, in ordinary cases, to the estab- lishment of these ties.

2. That through the reception of the visible sacraments these ties may subsist, tho not forever, in those who are not believing and living as Christian people should.

Both agree: II.

1. That Christ has establisht a perpetual ministry in the Catholic Church.

2. That no one can rightly exercise this ministry unless he be ordained to it by Christ Himself.

3. That there is a divinely appointed distinction of office in this ministry.

The Noncomformist members of the conference are unable to admit: 1. That there is a divinely appointed threefold distinction of orders in this ministry.

2. That external ordination by the laying on of Episcopal hands is necessary for its rightful exercise.

The objections to organic union, above stated, are not the only ones urged by those who doubt the wisdom or expediency of such union. There are those who are exceedingly jealous of the simplicity of worship, and who fear the rapid encroachments of modern ritualism; and they apprehend danger from the contagion and infection of closer contact with all this formalism and sacerdota1ism.

For example: Protestant clergy were indignant at the celebration at Sneinton church, at a Church Congress service, of what was prac- tically high mass. On behalf of a number of members of the con- gress, Mr. Harry Miller sent a protest to Archdeacon Emery, the per- manent secretary, mentioning among illegal practises introduced-a procession in the church with banners, crucifix, lighted candles, and thurifer; the use of chasuble, alb, etc., the bishop (of Argyll and the Isles) wearing miter and cope; the use of wafer bread; the elevation of, and kneeling before, the consecrated clements; ceremonial mixing water with the wine during service; ceremonial lighting of twenty candles immediately before the prayer of consecration; the frequent nse of incense and the censing of the communion table, celebrant, choir, and congregation; the use of sacring bells; the celebrant stand- ing with back to the people during the prayer of consecration, so as to hide the manual acts; the use of "altar" cards; procession with bishop to the pulpit, with lighted candles and crucifix, etc., etc.

H church union means mingling of a radical Protestant sentiment and practise with such" rags of Romanism," there will be not a few "dissenters" from such union, and" absenters " from such services.

A very conspicuous peril besetting all these modern efforts toward organic union, lies in the tendency to undue breadth of platform.

What we call charity may only be another name for laxity_ In the desire to make room for all disciples there is a subtle temptation to add another plank which extends the basis a little beyond the strictly evangelical limits. Implied forbearance with individual peculiarities of teaching and practise may easily pass into express toleration of serious errors and unscriptural practises. Loose views of inspiration, Socmianism, Pelagianism, Justification by works, notions of the Holy Spirit which rob Him of all proper personality, and the hundred evasions of future retribution, may all easily demand a recognition, at least the recognition of silence, which is practical consent. Here we must all recognize a rock of risk of which disciples in drawing near to each other must steer clear. Practically this is a present risk in the movement toward unity in Britain and causes many to withhold their presence and cooperation.

The question naturally arises, how far may we safely go in reference to federating evangelical disciples in closer external bonds? To this inquiry we give such answers as we may, glad to h:we our readers suggest any modification.

1. Hearty and formal recognition of the essential and vital truths of Christianity, as the common basis of all intimate fellowship, such as the plenary inspiration of Scripture, the Divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, His vicarious Atonement, Justification by faith, the personality and indwelling of the Spirit, the resurrection of the dead, and future judgment.

2. Voluntary avoidance and suppression of all sectarian controversy whether with tongue or pen. If, in addition to this, thcre could be an interchange of pulpits, and the barriers which fence off the Lord's table could be broken down, so that there might be a recognition of all true preachers, and a fellowship of all true believers ill the breaking of bread, the most conspicuous hindrances to practical and visible unity would be removed.

3. Devotional conferences and meetings for fellowship might be most helpfully multiplied. In Britain the external barriers to unity are very exclusive. 'rhe Anglican Church is an establishment, and the non-conformists are not only ecclesiastically but socially under the ban. The assumptions of Anglican episcopacy seem to many the more monstrous, because bolstered up by governmental patronage. And yet it is remarkable that the most conspicuous and effective unifying forces for bringing disciples into line are found in Britain. The annual Keswick conference takes for its motto, "All one in Christ Jesus; " and altho that movement originated with, and is still mainly supported by, Anglicans-it is for all practical purposes one body of evangelical believers. Presbyterians, like Dr. Elder Cumming and Mr. McGregor, Methodists, like Gregory Mantle and Charles Inwood, Episcopalians, like Webb-Peploe and Evan H. Hopkins, Baptists, like F. B. Meyer-all are equally at home, and teach with equal acceptance and authority. Here is a union of believers where charity does not degenerate into laxity. Besides Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, Congregationalists, Quakers, there are a few nondescripts; it might be difficult to define just Robert Wilson's or J. Hudson Taylor's denominational position-so far do they seem above all these narrow landmarks. But, because they so conspicuously exhibit the fruits of the Spirit, they are leaders in the Keswick movement. But not one teacher, connected with this broad fellowship of disciples, is an unsound man in any of the grand essentials to which we have already adverted.

4. In no one respect is church unity so desirable as in misst"on fields and 1Ilission work. 'rhe foes of Christ, whatever their differences, stand together in their opposition to the Christian faith. There is no break in their ranks. They mass their forces to break down and defeat all efforts at a world's evangelization and redemption. What a lamentable blunder, if not a crime, that Christian discipIes should show a divided front, and often a dissentient spirit, even in missionary operations!

This subject has never as yet been considered flS it ought to be. After the Hawaiian islands had been wonderfully brought into the fellowship of Christian peoples, a new denomination entered the islands in October, 1862-over forty-three years after the brig Thaddeus sailed from Boston with the memorable seventeen representatives of the American board, and after the Presbyterians and Congregationalists of America had been for nearly half a century at work in evangelizing and Christianizing this people-Bishop Staley, with his two presbyters arriving as representatives of an English mission to be known as the "Reformed Catholic." That movement has ever been regarded by unprejudiced observers as one of the most unseemly and intrusive violations of denominational comity in the history of missions. One has only to read Dr. Anderson's temperate treatment of the matter in his book, "The Hawaiian Islands," to see the exact position of affairs.

Here was a land, just lifted by Christian effort out of the slough of a barbarous paganism, and taking its place, for the first time in the modern history of modern missions, as a newly converted nation in the family of Christian peoples. The whole unevangelized world, with its tllOusand millions of unsaved souls, was waiting for the Gospel. Was there not room enough for missionary effort without introducing a rival sect into a peaceful Christian community? The members of this mission came, not to introduce Christianity to ignorant and barbarous savages, but to inoculate denominational controversy upon a tree of God's own planting. '1'hey came to a people, taught Christianity in its simplest evangelical faith and forms, to inaugurate a new style of worship, encumbered with the cOIlventionalities of the High Church. The Protestant clergy of Honolulu-embracing missionaries and others-extended a fraternal hand, and took early opportunity to invite to a monthly union meeting for prayer, one of the newly arrived brethren, who, after consulting his bishop, made a reply which was like an apple of discord thrown into the circle of believers: .

"He (the bishop) strengthened my own opinion, viz: that it would be inconsistent in a clergyman of our church to attend a prayer meeting in a place of worship belongillg to a denomination of Christians who do not regard episcopacy of divine appointment."

Here was the keynote of the llew mission: a refusal to meet Christian brethren, even in a ~mion prayer meeting, and this in face of a recently converted heathen people, snggesting to them irreconcilable differences between believers, on points not affecting salvation. Moreover, as these newcomers held to baptismal regeneration, they thought it right, if not duty, to baptize infants wherever they could, without regard to existing relations of the parents to the Protestant churches or missionary pastors. Confirmation, by a bishop of the Holy Catholic Church, was taught as necessary for all true believers, and as the only proper qualification for" the blessed sacrament of the altar."

The story of this new mission is too long to be retold ill these pages, but it is a sael story and a stain on the history of model'll missions. It introduced an element both of division and dissension never before known, and put a stumbling block before newly converted natives. '1'he whole mission was a breach of the courtesy due from one Christian body to another, and above all, ill the mission field. Here was, after over forty years of battle with paganism, an hour of conquest; and just as those to whom the victory belonged were taking measures to secure the spoils of battle for the Lord of the whole Church, a small body of professed allies enter the field, carrying a new banner, and, declining practical fellowship with those whose self-sacrifice has won the day, nndertake to rally the converts nnder their standard! A like movement began, whose object was to send a bishop and six presbyters to that erown of the London Missionary Society, Madagascar, and it led to a great remonstrance in London, over which the Earl of Shaftesbury presided. His words deserve to be pondered by every true disciple. * We haye no disposition to override the conscientious scruples of brethren, however ill explicable they may be to us. 'Ve assert for onr_ selves and accede to others fullest liberty to follow conviction. But the field is world-wide, and Christian unity should exhibit itself in Christian courtesy and comity. Where any body of disciples are already successfully at work, let other Christian bodies not intrude, unless there is room and Heed for other workers without interference • See Anderson's Hawaiian Islands, 358-9.

CUBA – HER PRESENT CONDITION AND NEEDS

or overlapping. To medule with the splendid work of the United Presbyterians in the Valley of the Nile, the Baptists in the Karen country, the Congregationalists in Turkey, the Episcopalians in Tinnevelly, would be alike needless and harmful. And in entering new fields like Ouba and the Philippines, the Sudan and the Upper Kongo basin, can there not be amicable conference beforehand so as to divide up the territory and work side by side, instead of setting up rival missions in the same narrow territory?

While there is much ardent talk about unity here is a practical way of living out Ohristian charity and of exemplifying and exhibiting love's holy law. And if we may venture an individual opinion, one such example of the actual unity of love is worth far more for God's glory and man's good than a Ohurch, organically one, whose unity is at the price of a concession of one fundamental truth, or is the cloak to cover internal alienation and strife. So far as we hold the same vital tru th we are one; so far as we work together without friction, our unity reaches its highest practical result.

OUBA-HEH PRESENT OONDITION AND NEEDS.

BY REV. ARCHIBALD MCLEAN,* CINCINNATI, OHIO. Secretary of the Foreign Ohristian Missionary Society.

Altho the people of Ouba have had a form of Ohristianity for four hundred years, a recent visit to that noble island has convinced the writer that it is a proper field for Ohristian missions. Priests and nuns are everywhere. Ohurches abound, and their bells are ringing almost incessantly. Heligious processions are numerOllS. Mass is said in every church several times every day in the year. Ohildren are baptized and confirmed. Lovers are man·ieu. The dead are buried. All ecclesiastical functions are punctiliously performed. The forms of devotion are as scrupulously observed as they are in Italy and Spain, and other Homan Oatholic countries. At the same time it is quite apparent that the church has done YJry little for the moral elevation and spiritual well-being of the people. Sunday is much like other days. 'rrue, the government offices are closed, so are most of the wholesale business houses, and perhaps some shops; but, for the most part, the retail places are open, and tradesmen pursue their callillgs. At all hours of the day, and far into the night, lottery tickets are hawkt aboll t the streets. I f one goes to mass in the morning, he thin ks that he can do as he pleases the remainder of the day. Sunday is the great day for receptions and dinners. Even on Easter the people are • Dr. McLean has recently returned from a visit to Ouba, and, at our request, writeo this paper giving some results of his observations in the island. The Foreign Ohristian Mission"ry Society expects to send missionaries there shortly. free to sing and dance, to eat meat, to trade horses, and to do many other things of the same sort. Sunday is the day for bull-fights and cock-fights. On Sunday evening the attendance at the theaters is the largest, and the crowds are the gayest. After sunset the band plays in the parks, and the whole population turn out to listen and pass the time. Those who are best qualified to speak, say that the moral standard is very low. Kingsley called Havana "The Western Abom – ination."

Paul told the Athenians that they were "too' religious." If he were to visit Cuba to-day he would tell the Cubans the same thing. From one point of view the Cubans are exceedingly religious. The churches are never closeu. Almost every place and object has a religious name. This is true of the' streets, hotels, bridges, hospitals, the- THE BULL RING IN DA.VANA.

aters, plantations. Sometimes in one city two or more streets are called after the same saint. Such names as the Tribity, the ativity, the Conception, the Sacrament, Charity, Hope, Peace, Grace, Glory are very common. These are cnrious designations for tobacco and sugar plantations. A school for girls is named for a female saint, and a school for boys bears the name of a male saint. One who spent a unmber of years on the island says that every girl is called Maria. It is Maria Teresa. or some other com bination. If there is no girl in the family, the boy is called Jose Maria, or something similar. Boys are frequently called Jesns, Mann el, and Salvador. The church has to do with the most sacred events in the home; she has charge of the schools; she has a hand in all the affairs of state. From another point of view, however, the Cubans are not more religious than other people. Religion is, with them, a matter of form and ceremony; it consists in outward observances, and has little or no relation with the lives of the people. It does not teach them that God requires them to deny themsel yes of ungodliness and worldly lusts, and to live soberly and righteously and godly in this present world. It does not teach them to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, to let the opprest go free, and to break every yoke.

There is a saying in Havana that the church is good enough for old maids of both sexes. Only the women go to church to worship. The men go sometimes to see the women go through their performances, or to flirt. They do not make any pretense to piety, but are careful not openly to break with the church. They can not afford to do that, for they and their children must have their names and dates of birth recorded in her books. There are no other records, and without these legitimacy can not be establisht. The men must also go to confessional before marriage, or the priest will refuse to marry them, and there is no civil marriage ceremony. They must be attended by the priests at death in order to be interred in consecrated ground. Thus, with the people of Cuba, religion is a matter of necessity and decency; it is not a thing of the heart and life, permeating all and dominating all. That is not their conception of its place and purpose.

THE NEGROES IN CUBA.

If this is the condition of the Spaniards and Cubans, what must be the condition of the negroes? They constitute one·third of the entire population. Columbus found 1,200,000 aborigines on the island. He spoke of them as affectionate, peaceable, and tractable. He said: "There is not a better race of men in the world. They love their neighbors as themselves; their conversation is the sweetest and mildest in the world, cheerful, and always with a smile." And, tho it was true that they wore no clothing, he added that they had many commendable customs. These people believed in a Supreme Being, and in a life after death. An old chief, presenting Columbus with a basket of fruits and flowers, said: Whether you are a man or a divinity, we know not. You come into these countries with such a show of force we would be mad to resist even if we were so inclined. 'Ve are, therefore, at your mercy; hut if you and your followers are men like ourselves, subject to mortality, you can not be unapprized that after this life there is another, wherein a very different portion is allotted to good and bad men. And if you believe you will be rewarded in a future state, you will do us no harm, for we intend none to you.

The Spaniards regarded Cuba as conquered territory, and dealt with the natives as they did with the Mexicans and Peruvians. 'fhey undertook to reduce them to a state of slavery. The Caribees were not accustomed to work, and could not be made to obey their Spanish lords. For this offense they were exterminated. They were told that if they would go on board the Spanish ships they would be taken to some happy islands where they wonld see their ancestors, and where they would enjoy a state of bliss of which they had no conception. In this way more than forty thousand were decoyed away from home and slaughtered. Some Spanish vowed to kill thirteen every morning before breakfast in honor of Christ and his twelve apostles! Others compelled the natives to submit to baptism, and dispatcht them at once, to keep them from becoming apostates. A native chief opposed the Dons, and was tied to a stake and faggots were heaped about him. A monk held the crucifix to his lips and talkt to him about the beauties of the Christian faith. "Be sorry for your sins, that you may go to heaven." "Where is heaven, and will there be any Span- A PEASANT'S HUT IN THE rNTERlOR OF CUBA.

iards there?" The monk replied, "Yes, a great many." The chief said, "Then let me go somewhere else."

Negroes were imported to take the places of these aborigines, and to do the hard and rough work for the Spaniards. Slavery has since been abolisht, and the negroes have learned some of the forms and words of the Catholic religion. But they are little wiser or better than they were while in their home in Africa. In the days of slavery it was against the law to teach or Christianize a slave. These simpleminded people are still worshipers of Obi. They have not outgrown the superstitions of their primitive home.

Since the Africans were emancipated, Chinese coolies have been brought in, and there are now about sixty thousand Chinese on the island. Religiously, they are what they were in China. The African and the Chinese need the Gospel. Until recently no faith but Catholicism was tolerated. The Inquisition was introduced to extirpate heresy and heretics. Havana has had numerous autos da fe. This has been most unfortunate for the Catholic Church herself. She grew rich and fat, and careless. Catholicism never does its best except when in the neighborhood of Protestantism. The Inquisition was, therefore, a blunder as well as a crime.

Macaulay tells ns that the court of Rome, during the century that preceded the Reformation, had been a scandal to the Christian name. "Its annals were black with treason, murder, and incest." He tells us that the things that were the delight and the serious business of the court were choice cookery, delicious wines, lovely women, hounds, falcons, horses, newly discovered manuscripts of the classics, sonnets and burlesques in the sweetest Tuscan, designs for palaces by Michelangelo, frescoes by Raffael, busts, mosaics, and gems just dug up from among the ruins of ancient temples and villas. The Reformation under Luther was met by a counter-reformation within the Church of Rome herself. In this Ignatius Loyola was the chief leader, and many of the evils of which the reformers complained were then corrected. Men as strict ill morals and as full of zeal as any of whom the Reformation could boast, came to the front and took charge of the affairs of the church. Because of this reformation within the church Catholicism was not only able to arrest the Lutheran movement to some extent, but to regain much of th.e ground that had been lost. The best thing that possibly could happen now to the Catholic Church in Cuba would be for Protestant churches to be planted all over the island. Nothing else would do so mnch to stir up the lazy drones in the church, and provoke them to love and good works. The establishment of missions in Cuba means the dawn of a new day on that unhappy land. It will cause the church to awake from her long sleep, and to put on zeal like a cloak and exert herself to the utmost for the redemption of the people under her care.

CHURCH A~D STATE I~ CUBA.

Hitl:erto, church and state in Cuba have been one and inseparable. For this reason the church has had to bear a large share of the blame for the corrupt and tyrannical administration of the state officials. The Cubans have been taxt and opprest till endurance ceast to be a virtue. Flesh and blood could bear it no longer. Spanish misrule has cursed the land. Once Spain was a world power, but she has lost one by one her colonies, in North America and in Central and South America, until now she has recently been deprived of her possessions in the East and in the West Indies. The reason is clear. She does not know how to colonize, or how to care for her subject populations. In this respect she differs from England. English officials may be THE ROMAN CATHOLIC OATHEDRAL IN HAVANA.

brusque; most of them are. They may be rude in speech, but their word can be relied upon, and as a class they are absolutely incorruptible. Wherever the English flag floats one finds intelligence, justice, and civil and religiou s liberty. The aim of the British government is to make it easy and profitable to do right, and disadvantageous to do wrong. But with Spain th e case is different. It has been het· policy to send impoverisht grandees to rille her colonies, and their first concern has been to fill th eir own pockets. They availed themselves of every opportunity, legitimate and illegitimate, for this purpose. They were paid enormons salaries and were allowed perquisites in addition. The captain-general was paid as much as t he president of the United States; the perquisites might be made to amount to many times the Sllm paid as salary. Sll bordinate officials were also paid large sumc, and were allowed to take as much indireCtly as they could obtain by fair means or foul. The Cubans were lookt upon as sheep tf) be shot'll for the benefit of th e men who were sent to rule over them. The government of Turkey is scarcely more oppressive than has been that of Spain.

As state and church are one in aim and in spirit, the people in hating one have hated both. They have not been able to separate the two in their thought. This need surprise no one. The prelates and most of the priests are Spaniards. The church stood by and held the raiment of Weyler and others while they opprest and robbed and butchered the people. No bishop and no priest showed any inclination to champion the cause of the Cubans. Every effort to crush the insurgents, who were fighting for their inalienable rights, had the aid and approval of the chUl'ch. The pope saw Spaniard and Cuban devolUing one another and was silent. It was not till America interfered that he sought to mediate between Spain and the United States government. As long as his own children were cutting each other's throats, and ripping np women with child, anu starving non-combatants, he had no word to speak. The church, no less than the state, is now paying the penalty for her evil course.

As it was in the time of the French revolution, so is it now. Then the altar and the throne perisht in mire and blood. The men who should have been the leaders and teachers of the people took away the key of knowledge. They outraged and bl'Utalized the people whom they were commissioned to guide anu save. 'rhe church then, as now, sowed the wind, andreapt the whirlwind. The Cubans not only hate the church and the priests, but thousands have broken with both and for ever. They will listen to no priest henceforth. They care nothing for Roman Catholicism. They must be reacht soon with the Gospel of Christ, or they will drift into infidelity, and so their last state will be worse than the first.

THE FkMINE AND SUFFERING.

Their attitude toward the chUl'ch is not strange. They saw General Weyler drive the rural population into the cities. Their homes were burned, their cattle were killed, their implements were destroyed. They had no money to pay expenses in the cities. 'rhere were no houses in which they could find shelter. No provision was made for their support. As a resnlt of this diabolical policy, four ,r hundred thousand men, women, and children died. What did the chUl'ch do for their relief? Nothing. as she able to help? Yes. What she needed was not ability but disposition. 'rhe Archbishop of Ou ba offercd to give Spain twenty millions of <lollars to build foUl' battleships to help crush the insUl'rection. He proposed to strip the saints and the churches. Why could not this mOlley be used the feed and clothe and house the reconcentrados? It could have been so used if the ecclesiastics had been willing. But to their thought the Cubans are no better than beasts, and deserved no help whatever from the church.

Help came from America. This nation sent a fleet and an army and broke the yoke of the oppressor and compelled him to withdraw from the island. 'rhe Red Cross Society sent ship-load after shipload of supplies of all kinds. Other liberal citizens contributed food and clothing, medicine and money. The sympathies of the whole people went out toward those who were struggling bravely for independence. America is a Protestant land. Here state and church are separate. America is the land of liberty, of general knowledge, intelligence, and the highest type of civilization. Americans are all but worshipt by Cubans. 'rhey are willing to hear the Gospel from the lips of their benefactors. They should have an opportunity to hear it, and that without unnecessary delay. Ouba is at our doors; it can be rcacht in a few hours.

WHAT CUBA NEEDS.

Cuba needs schools, but schools different in character from those which the Church of Rome conducted. Her children need to be taught something better than in- cidents in the lives of the saints and to be devout Oatholics. Among other things they should be taught.

to read and speak the English tongue. They know that English is the language of liberty, of justice, of equal rights, and of progress.

They hate Spain and the Spanish language with a perfect hatred.

They know well that whethp,r there shall be a Ou ban repu blic, or whether the island be annext to the United States, Cn bu, to all intents and pur- poses must be American in language, in spirit, and in customs. Americans will pour into Ouba and shape the ~~ destiny of tll(J island and of the • people. It will be found expedient • . ~Ct% for every mission to open schools in • connection with the churches, and these schools will pave the way for the prflaching of the evangelist.

Moreover, Ouba needs the open Bible. This she has not had. Dur- ing the period of Roman Catholic supremacy there was no place on the island where the Word of God could be bought. Few Oubans have ever seen the Bible. Dr. Alberto J. Diaz, who was brought up in the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, states that he was a man grown before he ever saw a copy of the Holy Scriptures, and then he saw it in the United States. It is a well-known fact that the Oatholic Ohurch does not give the Bible to the laity. This accounts for the backward COll- dition of all papal countries.

Macaulay called attention to this fact, and compared the history and condition of Denmark and Portngal. At the time of the Reforma- tion Portugal was far in advance of Denmark, and she ou~ht to b! ahead now, but she is not. He compared Edinburgh with Florence, and showed that the Protestant is far in advance of the Oatholic city. He compared the history of England with that of Spain in the last century. "In arms, arts, sciences, letters, commerce, agriculture, the contrast is most striking." The colonies planted by England in America have immensely outgrown in power those planted by Spain. Macaulay attributes the greater civilization and prosperity of the nations of northern Europe, as compared with those of southern Europe, to the moral effect of the Heformation. What is true of Portugal and Spain is true of Italy and Austria, of Oentral and South America. Just in the proportion in which Oatholicism prevails in any land is that land poor and unprogressive. The reason for this difference between Protestant and Oatholic countries is very largely owing to the different use made of the Bible by these nations. The peoples who have been taught to read and reverence and obey it are great and strong; those who have it not are left far behind in the race. The truth is, the Bible underlies our civilization as a root underlies a plant.

Moreover,Ouba needs good government. Under Spanish misrule every industry was crippled by exorbitant taxation. The Oubans were vassals, and were taught to consider it their duty to furnish whatever their rulers might require. They were told that the government under which they lived was the most benign, just, and glorious ever given to man. No other colony could have stood such taxation, because no other colony was naturally so rich. Not only so, but the administration was not honest. In the thirteen years prior to the year 1895, it is said, on good authority, that the frauds in the custom houses amounted to $100,000,000. Only a very small portion of the money extorted from the people was used in Ouba; the bulk of it went to Spain. The cities had few sewers; the streets were not kept clean; the roads were so bad that they could not be worse. The Oubans were supposed to be disqualified by nature for taking any part in the government. 'fhe army was a Spanish army. Until recently no Ouban could fill a place in the ranks. The ships of war were manned by Spaniards. The civil service was filled by men imported from Spain. It was difficult for a Ouban to get justice. He might be shot without the formality of a trial. He was not present when he was tried. The witnesses that testified against him were not cross-examined. The newspapers were subject to a Spanish censor. They could publish nothing that was offensive to the authorities. Instead of vigorous editorials on living issues, they publisht little moral essays, such as girls in boarding-schools might write. It is not at all strange that the time came when the Cubans could submit no longer to such treatment. It is not strange that "the ever faithful isle" rose in revolt, and that the people adopted as their watchworq "independence or death." Under the wise and just administration of 'racon the Cubans showed themselves peaceable and loyal. With sim- ilar treatment in recent years, a garrison, one-fiftieth as large as that which they were taxt to support, would have been found sufficient.

With good government the Cubans will manifest no disposition to rebel; they will cultivate the arts of peace, and war and waste will be known no more. Then Cuba will blossom like Eden, and like the garden of the Lord.

THE HOPEFGL OUTLOOK.

Is there reason to believe that the Cubans will accept the Gospel?

The history of Dr. Diaz furnishes the answer. In eleven years he baptized 3,000 people with his own hands. He planted seven missions and put fourteen men to work. In tilat period he was in jail six times. The authorities did what they could to annoy and hinder him ill his work. The people listened to his message. In the war his missions were scattered, his helpers have been put to the sword. At the present time there arc about 1,500 of his converts left. What he did while uncler the ban shows what can be done in propitious circum- stances. Hereafter it will be possible to build churches with steeples, and to preach the Gospel boldly, and everywhere. The day for the Inquisition has past; the Cubans will hear and believe and obey.

These people are poor. Their property has been destroyed. They need help now as much as they ever did. 'l'hey need cattle and farm- ing implements, and seed grain; they need help to enable them to build simple homes in which to live. Any aid rendered now will dispose their hearts to accept the Gospel. If they are helpt to their feet they will be rich in a few years. Cuba is, as Columbus said, "The fairest land that ever human eyes rested on." Four-fifths of the island are a fertile plain. All the tropical fruits may be grown. Among the products may be mentioned coffee, cotton, cocoa, sugar- cane, oranges, bananas, sweet potatoes, and tobacco. The forests are of ebony, mahogany, cedar, and palm. Iron and coal and marble abound. Gold and silver are found only in small quantities. Cuba is larger than New England, but the present population is not much over 1,000,000. ,yith good government, and all the blessings of the Gospel, the population will mount up to 10,000,000. Cuba is able to support that many, and in affluence. American capital and skill will make that island one of the richest lands on the globe. What is done Jor Cuba by the Christian 'people of the United States should be done at once. Churches should be es~ablisht in all the centers of popula- tion. These will be self-supporting in a very few years, but at present there is urgent need of men and money and prayer that Cuba may be won for Christ.* * Another article may be expected to appear in the April number of THE RBVIEW, giving further information as to the islanEl.and its people, together wit,h facts concerning the plan~ of the varions boards which expect to ,<onduct mission work there. .

SOME FEATURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE C. M. s

SOME FEA'fURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY.*-I.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B., DORSET, ENGLAND.

Two short entries which appear in the journal of William Wilberforce might be written now in letters of gold:- 1797, July 27th. To town, and back to dine H,t Henry Thornton's, where Simeon and Grant to talk over mission scheme.

November 9th. Dined and slept at Battersea Rise for missionary meeting: Simeon, Charles Grant, and Venn. Something, but not much, done. Simeon in earnest.

These notes remind us from what a small beginning the greatest British enterprise of the nineteenth century arose, and they suggest at once the secret of its origin. 'fM names mentioned here-1Yilliam Wilberforce himself, Charles Simeon, Charles Grant, Henry Venn-are names which we associate, not only with some of the greatest movements of the beginning of the present century in England, but also with a spiritual awakening of which they were the product.

DARKNESS OF THE EIGHTEEXTH CENTURY.

The great evangelical revival, by which we mean a revival of personal religion, personal faith, personal indwelling of the Holy Ghost in men's hearts, had burst, like a mighty pentecost of God, upon the spiritual stupor and apathy of the eighteenth century. It had faced obloquy, shame, and persecution of every sort from masses of population steept in ignorance and crime, brutalized with long wars with France, degraded by the immoralities of court life in the previous century, and sunk in the lowest depths of superstition and unbelief. There is no parallel in the long history of England to the England of the middle of the eighteenth century. Wherever you look, high or low, in church or state, in town or village, there is the same abounding wickedness and moral corruption. The novels of Smollett and Fielding reflect it, the highest society in the land revels in it, the very springs of national life and health are poisoneu 1y it. 'fhe French Revolution came later to show to what lengths such irreligion could go, and to startle and still further awaken by its very horrors all already awakened llation. 1'he Church herself, after her victorions struggle with Deism, had sunk into the same lethargy and torpor as a whole. Christianity, discredited in her professors, aslmmeu of all those distinctive truths which are her glory, saturated with a spirit of the grossest worldliness, ullcollscious of her unfnlfilled mission, jeered and scoft at by men of all classes, out of all sympathy with the new needs of a dawning age, I,eemed doomed to a speedy and ignominious extinction.

• "ince the centenary of the Church Missionary Society will fall on April 13th of this year, the editor has requested nfr. Gurney to note down some of the lessons suggested by its origin. progress, and policies. For this purpose he has been granted the use of the proof·sheets ot )I1r. Eugene Stock's" History of the Church missionary Society" for the 100 rears, A band of men, whose hearts the Spirit of God had toucht, arose, and the history of the world was changed. The story of the evangelical revival of the eighteenth century in England is the story of as great a .spiritual miracle as any which the Church of Christ has to record from .the day of Pentecost onward. From the heart of the ancient church, as long before in the days of Wyelif, and later those of Latimer and Ridley, came the great spiritual awakening which restored the degenerate nation's life and quickened in her OIle of the greatest missionary enterprises which the world had then ever seen. '['he great awakening burst the bonds which prevailing church indifference sought to impose upon it, and broke forth beyond her bounds in the Methodist movement which has awakened both America and England.

THE SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.

But it is with that aspect of it which concerns the Church of England that we have here to do. John Wesley and George Whitefield were both ordained clergy of that church, and a group of earnest men remained by conviction within her fold, and became the leaven which slowly and painfully leavened the whole lump. Grimshaw, toiling against persecution in his rough northern village on the edge of the heather-mantled Yorkshire moors; Romaine, showing forth the "life, walk, and triumph of faith" in his Blackfriars parish, not by writing only, but example also; the saintly Fletcher, whom Voltaire mentioned when challenged to produce a character as perfect as that of Jesus Christ (Overton's" Church of the Eighteenth Century," p. 343), instituted to the rough Shropshire parish of colliers in exchange for another living, because the income of Madeley, which he accepted, was smaller and the work more; Berridge, leaving- the ease 'and leisure of a uuiversity fellowship for the hard work of a country parish; Henry Venn, the older, toiling in the smoke and din of the great Yorkshire town of Huddersfield; William Cowper, singing his sweet songs of faith, bright with the light of God as the clear shining after rain, beside the 011ee at Olney; Toplady, writing his immortal hymns far away from the madding crowd, in a remote vicarage-these, and others like them, who lived on to be the link with the next age of men, as Richard Cecil and John Newton, continued to nourish within the Church of England the spiritual life which burst forth with such markt results in the second generation of evangelicals at the close of thc century.

The great missionary awakening, which was its grandest result, was at first confined to a very tiny band of Christians. A little group of men and women associate themselves together, aA personal friends, around the old church at Clapham, just outside London, under the ministry of John Venn the evangelical, and from their common standpoint of personal devotion to Ohrist, look out upon the dawning century. They behold a world wherein the rights of men are dragged in the dust by 11 universal slave trade, approved even by so-called Ohristian nations, and the commonest principles of present-day philanthropy in relation to the education of the masses, the protection of the young, fhe welfare of dependent nations, the improvement of the· prisoner, are utterly ignored.

But within the short space of a quarter of a century, by their efforts, the slave trade had been abolisht by a British parliament, a colony for redeemed slaves started at Sierra Leone, the battle for the admission of Ohristianity into India fought over the renewal of tht' East India Oompany's charter, and, over and above the immense toil invol ved in the education of the nation in these questions, a host of religious and philanthropic tasks at home successfully carried through, and the evangelization of the world earnestly commenced. We shall never realize what we owe to those humble-minded pioneers of our best modern developments-the versatile William Wilberforce, cabinet adviser of the evangelical band,; Henry Thornton, the master mind of the Sierra Leone colonizing scheme; Oharles Grant and Lord Teignmouth, one as director of the East India Oompany, the other, with the experience which he had gained as governor of India, using all their influence for the introduction of Ohristianity there; James Stephen, the early friend of Africa; Zachary Macaulay, branded in his innermost soul with th"e sorrow of the slaves and bending the missionary work of the new society to their spiritual enlightenment.

THE GENESIS OF THE CHURCH ~IISSIONARY SOCIETY.

The missionary enterprise was one of their latest achievements. Yet it sprang from clerical rather than lay suggestion. A society known as the Eclectic Society, composed of a few clergymen and laymen, met in the vestry of Cecil's church, in Bedford Row, London, and in 1786 they discust the subject of a mission to Botany Bay among the convicts. Similar discussions, wider in their object with regard to missions to the East Indies and Africa, took place in 1789, 1791, and in 1796, the Baptist and London missionary societies having meanwhile been found'.ld. Charles Simeon opened the last discussion with the question: "With what propriety anu in what mode can a mission be attempted to the heathen from the Establisht Ohurch ?" Seventeen members were present; only two or three were favorable, but those two or three were just the men of faith capable of carrying through any project upon which their whole hearts were set. The outcome of this debate is to be found in the little gathering at Henry Thornton's pleasant house, shaded by its elms and Scotch firs, spoken of by Wilberforce, in the passage from his diary with which this paper commenced. Simeon, Grant, Venn, Thornton, and Wilberforce. met and met again, but it seemed to Wilberforce at least that not much was done. Yet that dinner at Battersea Rise was "more important in the world's history than the lord mayor's banquet at the Guildhall on the same evening."

On Feb. 18, 1799, the Eclectic Society again faced the great question, and this was followed by a full discussion of the subject on March 18, 1799, the question introduced by John Venn being: ,. What methods can we use more effectually to promote the knowl- edge of the Gospel among the heathen?" 'The mere theory of missions had become a practical matter of personally realized responsi- bility. On April 1 another meeting was held to prepare rules, and on Friday, April 12, 1799, the public meeting, inaugurating the new society, took place.

The principles upon which the society was founded are well exprest in John Venn's address. 'rhey have again and again proved in later years the watchwords of missionary work.

1. "Follow God's leading, and look for success only from the Spirit." "'rhe nearer," said he, "we approach the ancient (i. e. primitive) church, the better."

2. "Under God all will depend on the type of men sent forth." A missionary" should have heaven in his heart and tread the world under his feet." What has the work of God owed to Johnson, of Sierre Leone; to French, of Lahore; Mackay and Pilkington, of Uga,nda; to Budd and Anderson and Horden, of Northwest Canada; to the five chaplains, to the Moules of China; to Elmslie of Kashmir, and a host of others?

3. "Begin on a small scale," and everything since in Fuhkien, Uganda, India, and Japan has shown the wisdom of the principle.

4. We might add a fourth principle of less general interest, bnt still important, that the mission should be founded on the church principle, but not on the Mgh church principle.

The opening meeting was held in the first floor room of a hotel in Aldersgate street, in the city of London, the" Castle & Falcon."

Sixteen clergymen and nine laymen gathered to it. John Venn took the chair. Four resolutions were submitted, the first affirming: "That it is a duty highly incumbent upon every Christian to endeavor to propagate the knowledge of the Gospel among the heathen." The others were practical deductions from it. At a second meeting the new society received its title, but not till 1812 did it receive its full present title, "The Church Missionary Society for Africa and the East."

r. 1799-1824: YEARS OF INAUGURATION.

It is interesting now to look back upon that small beginning and to consider to what, under God's blessing, it has grown. The opening years of the first twenty five deserve a fuller notice than can be given here. The long trial of faith in the matter of men, none of whom were at first forthcoming, so that Simeon said, "I see more and more Who it is that must thrnst out laborers into His harvest;" then the sending forth of two Berlin students in Lutheran orders to West Africa; the wonderful, but all too brief, career of Henry Martyn as chaplain in India, dying alone at Tokat among Moslems, at the age of ~hirty-tw'o; the difficulties of the second party of Germans, who took seven months to reach Sierra Leoue; the first half-abortive schemes for the preparation of candidates at Thomas Scott's vicamge; then the going forth of the first Englishman, William Hall, a joiner from Oarlisle, and John King, a shoemaker from Oxfordshire, as Christian artisans to New Zealand; the difficulties of ordination through the suspicion of the bishops as a body at the new evangelical enterprise; the great agitation for the opening of India to the Gospel; the early meetings of the yOlmg society, markt by increasing numbers and growing enthusiasm, first in the new London Tavern and then in Freemasons' Hall; the sending forth of the first English clergy, William Greenwood, formerly a blanket manufacturer from Dewsbury, and Thomas Norton, a married shoemaker, to India; the thrilling European events, such as the destruction of Napoleon's army and his banishment to Elba, whieh were rightly regarded in the annual reports as Divine deliverances, calling for a national response in spreading abroad God's Word; the close of the brief war between :America and England, which led Vaughan, of Leicester, to exclaim in the annual sermon, "May Britain and America, now rennited, know no other rivalry than the rivalry of efforts to bless the world;" the first beginnings of literary and translationary work in the publication, among other things, of Henry Martyn's works in Hindustani and Persian, and the training of Samuel Lee, a carpentcr's apprentice at Shrewsbury, to become the society's orientalist; the first offers of service from women, which were, after discussion, refused; the starting by Josiah Pratt of the first missionary periodical, in connection with the society, in the Missionary Register, which continued for more than forty years, and accomplisht much; the first efforts to arouse the country by means of missionary associations, the earliest being Dewsbury, from which two of the earliest candidutes had come; the going forth of the first itinerating missionary preachers at home, regarded with coldness and suspicion officially, but greeted with immense popular interest, "the hymns" then entirely novelties of the evangelical school, "greatly increasing the missionary feeling," as Basil Woodd, the first Yorkshire deputation declared; the awakening to fuller life of the ancient Society for the Propagation of the Gospel through the young society; the quickening from the same spiritual activity of the group of other societies which are now centers of missionary zeal, and the establishment of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the American Protestant Episcopal Ohurch. The last of these was the direct outcome of Josiah Pratt's encouragement, and that wonderful man's zeal had had much to do with the others also. He had written to some of the bishops and leading men of the American church offering the aid of the society in England toward their indepelldent cooperation ill missionary work also. Difficulties were snggested, bnt with the help of a grant of £200 from their fellow churchmen in England, th~ society, and with it the missionary work of the American Protestant Episcopal Ohurch, was started.

This eventful First 'l'wenty-Five Years sees the slavery campaign with its victorions result; the first mercantile ventures at Sierra Leone, the visit of inqniry thither of Ed ward Bickersteth, which was the real starting-point of a permanent mission, and the sending forth of Johnson, the story of whose wonderful "Seven Years in Sierra Leone" is almost apostolic in its record of manelous results. It also includes the work in India, not ollly of the" five chaplains," but also of Abdul Masih, first as Ohristian reader, afterward as clergyman, formeI:ly a zealous Mohammedan and a master of the jewels of the King of Oudll; the arrival and work of the first O. M. S. missionaries in India; the appointment of the first bishops of Oalcutta, Dr. Middleton and HeginaldlIeber. Already the printing-press and a mission school are at work at Oalcutta, supplementing the missionaries' preaching of the 'Vord. Burawan, Benares, Ohenur, Meerut, are occupied, and an interesting attempt is made to carry the Gospel to 'l'ibet. The first girls' school under C. M. S. auspices in India is attempted in 1822 by Miss Oooke, in imitation of Mrs. Marshman's school at Serampore. In 1820 Rhenius and Schmid are sent to 'rinnevelly to take over the mission there, which had languisht since the noble work of Schwartz, Jaenicke and their successors. Samuel Marsden also has brought the "good tidings of great joy" to the Maoris of New Zealand; Oeylon has been entered upon, though the fuller harvest will have to be tarried for; Malta has been occupied as the great center from which to reach the three continents of the Old World; the West Indies, in obedience to a lay call, have been toucht at Antigua, Bar-badoes, and Domingo. 'rIle great effort to reach and enlighten the Eastern churches with the" ultimate view," as the report of the year says, of "winning the heathen to the Gospel," falls also within this period. 'rhis finds expression in the official visit of William Jowett, a Cambridge wrangler, to Egypt, Syria, Turkey, and the Islands of the lEgean. It commences with hopeful prospects, but the Moslem world is darkened by the massacre at Scio and the outrages which led to the Greek war of independence.

This period sees also the first efforts to awaken the ancient Syrian church of Travancore, attention to which had been called through Claudius Buchanan's book on "Ohristian Researches in the East," the aims of the committee being directed "not to pull down the ancient church and build another, or in any sense to Anglicize it, but to remove the rubbish and repair the decaying places." Till the death of the good metran, Mar Dionysius, in 1825, it· is markt with encouragement and hope. The mission in Northwest Canada is launcht toward the close of the period at Red River.

At the end of the twenty-five years the comnlittee has sent from Europe in all 98 men, of whom 32 were clergymen, and 6 single women; 54 at the close of the period are still on the roll. The higher view of missions has begun to take hold, as resting on the Lord's command for motive, and not only on the miseries of the heathen world, and appears for the first time in 1819. And from two American missionaries at Bombay comes to Boston the first anticipation of the motto of the Student Volunteer Movement, an idea which Pratt produces in the Missionary Register. Associated with this development is the increast realization of the need of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit as the secret of success, and this becomes in 1823 the subject of Pratt.'s " Annual Survey."

II. 1824-1849 : YEARS OF CONSOLIDATION.

The Second Twenty-Five Years, which commences with 1824 and closes with the jubilee of the society, are years rather of consolidation than extension. The mission which had gone forth timidly and tentatively as an unproved experiment of faith, now presents itself as an accomplisht fact calling for increast organization abroad, for expanding home development, and for episcopal control. Rules regarding candidates and missionaries, provision for sick and retired missionaries and missionaries' children, associations at home, and corresponding committees abroad are brought into being. The home atmosphere has meanwhile become quickened with a fuller church life which brings with it electricity later in the storms aroused by the Tractarian Movement at Oxford. The young queen has begun her long and glorious reign, and the tired nation has recovered from its deathstruggle with France and begins to gather in the world-fruits of her victories, masters in Europe of the new widening age with its material developments. It is a period, after the death of the eighteenth century, instinct with life and energy. There is reform in the air, parliamentary, social, ecclesiastical, and, we may add, episcopal. By a great act of national conscience, slavery has been abolisht in 1834 throughout the British dominions; Exeter Hall, the scene of modern missionary movements, is opened in 1831; and, in the midst of Oxford tracts, Romish activity in England, Charterist agitation, the mission goes forward.

At the end of the period 350 missionaries from the first start have been sent out; 127 are on the working staff; 132 mission stations have been establisht; 1,300 native teachers and evangelists have been trained, of whom 12 have received holy orders; 1,300 communicants have been gathered from the "highways and hedges" of the world to assist" as guests at the wedding feast; and probably 100,000 souls are under Christian instruction ; New Zealand has been annext as a remedy for its troubles, and receives its episcopate nnder the noble Bishop Selwyn; nine-tenths of the native Maori population are nominally Christianized; government patronage of idolatry has ceast in India by Lord Bentinck's efforts; the Tinnevelly mission, through sad experience of persecution and schism, steadily grows; the mission to the Telugu people is commenced under Noble and Fox; the mission in Travancore has failed to reach the ancient Syrian church and becomes now a mission to the heathen; the IVest Indies are the field of a large and cheering activity, which falls from C. M. S. hands, through lack of funds, in the jubilee year.

The work among the Eastern churches is still carried on from Malta as center. Lieder and Gobat are laying in Egypt and Abyssinia the first foundations of future important missions; Townsend, a young schoolmaster from Exeter, who has visited the Yoruba country in a trading vessel, returns thither as its first missionary, accompanied by Samuel Crowther, former slave boy, future bishop; and by Gollmer. Sierra Leone has its 10,000 rescued slaves who regularly attend Christian worship; Krapf has stept from his wife's grave at Mombasa with his sublime idea of a chain of missions across Africa, pointing the lesson to those at home that" already the struggle with this part of the world has begun," because "the victories of the Church are gained by stepping over the graves of many of her members." Following Robert Morrison and the American missionaries, the first C. M. S. missionaries land in the treaty ports of China after the great war.

III. 1849-1874: YEARS OF CONFLICT.

The two great features of the Third Twenty-Five Years are expansion and conflict; the first portion of it is notably a time of expansion. IVe associate it with the secretariat of Henry Venn, just as we associate the first twenty-five years with the strong initiative of Josiah Pratt. It is markt by wonderful developments, for which the previous period of consolidation had prepared the way. It is signalized by the opening of the Niger mission, the Constantinople, the Palestine, the Sindh, the Punjab, the Central Provinces, the Santal, the Tamil Coolie, the Mauritius, the Fuhkien, the Saskatchewan, the Moosonee, the Athabasca, and the North Pacific mission; yet it is also a period of strife at home and abroad. At home the developments of the Tractarian Movement in the direction both of Rationalism and Ritualism make it' a period in which immense issues necessarily preoccupy the minds of those at home and eause a certain failing of enthusiasm and interest in missions. Especially is this true of these later years. Abroad there are wars in Europe, and the extension of British empire in India leads np to the Sikh wars, the mutiny, and the transfer of the government to the crown. China has to face its Tai-Ping rebellion, which" Chinese Gordon" crushes out.

Yet, with a certain ebb following the flow of the missionary tide, there is a wonderful progress to register at the close of the period, and both &t home and abroad it is a season of activity and life.

IY. 1874-1899: YEARS OF ADVANCE.

It is hard to summarize the Fourth Period of Twenty-Five Years, whieh closes in April. Its commencement is almost synchronolls with the close of the long and able secretariat of Henry Venn. It begins in the midst of depression and cloud, with failing candidates, lessening enthusiasm, and a policy of retrenchment; but retrenchment seems to Gmphasize rather than relieve the failure. The Day of Intercession for Missions is inaugurated in 1872, and from that moment tho tide begins to flow again. The period is one of great spiritual activity in Mr. Moody's and other missions, and in the rise of the Keswick Convention. New bishoprics, followed immediately by larger plans of work, are founded in Northwest Canada; the East African mission is revived through the thrill which England has felt at Livingstone's death; Frere'rown is founded as a missionary freed slaves' settlement; tho Yoruba mission is revived by the re-occupation of the towns of the interior; the Persia mission begins with Bruce; new plans are laid as the result of' a conference for advance upon Moslem lands, especially Palestine and Persia; native clergy are ordained in China ; Uganda is opened by Stanley, and the first mission goes forth. Lahore receives its divinity school, and Amritsar its Alexandra Christian girls' school. The Bhil and Gond non-Aryan hill tribes are now visited with the Gospel, which has changed the Santals; the Indian episcopate is extended after forty years of nondevelopment; Japan now withdraws her public prohibitions, posted all over the land, and lets the Gospel in. 'rhen, as we near the present time, we have the developments which are so familiar; the relief of the financial pressure at home, the commencement of the Biluch mission lInder the pilgrim missionary, Geo. Maxwell Gordon; the recommencement of the Egypt mission, the continued extension of the missionary episcopate, the trials and difficulties in Metlakahtla, East Africa, and on the Niger, above all the "bush burning yet not consu med," of the marvelous Uganda mission, and the adoption of the policy in 1887 of sending out all missionaries offering themselves, in dependence upon God for the means; its wonderful results in the doubling of missionaries from 309 to 619 in the next seven years, with an actually better financial state in 1894; the first sending out in 1885 of women missionaries, with wonderful progress all along the way, at home and abroad, in manifold directions.* * In the concluding paper the special influences at work during the whole period will be considered, and the lessons to be drawn from the experience and policies of the Society.

THE PASSION PLAY IN MEXICO

'rIlE PASSION PLAY IN MEXICO.

BY REV. HUBERT W. BROWN, MEXICO CITY, MEXICO.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

Miracle plays for the amusement and religious instruction of the people are not characteristic only of the Middle Ages; they are acted at our very doors, within sound of the steam-whistle and under the glare of the electric light. Mexico is still a country of strange contrasts, of picturesque, extravagant scenes. It is a study in social evoluLion undreamed of in its significance by the untraveled American.

Caustic writers, with much truth, declare that the papal propaganda, in Mexico, is simply baptized paganism, and has hid the old heathen rites under Christian names. The force of the assertion is apparent on Good Friday in the gaudy colors, tawdry trappings, paint and painted feathers, the altogether grotesque caricature of old Roman magnificence, of the swarthy Indian performers in Mexico's modern miracle play. The contrast was as great as that between Bacchus and the vine and spiky maguey, with its redolent pulque, the milky liquid, sacred to Xochitl, so strongly in evidence at all the Indian feasts. Mingled with the Indian and semi-Indian masses were a few French, many American tourists, and some educated Mexicans, these last more ashamed than otherwise of the whole performance. It is a belated survival, an anachronism, this bit of the Middle Ages, begirt by modern life and fed by rapid transit; this Aztec kindergarten, with its antiquated system of object lessons gone mad, in supposed benefit to children of a larger growth.

Coyoacan is one of the historic subu.rbs of Mexico city, only six miles from the capital. Cortez's house is still shown to the tourist, and the well where his wife met her untimely end. All day long the crowded tram-cars poured the people illto the beautiful plaza and the spaciolls inclosure ill front of the huge rambling pile, known as the parochial church. My own modest estimate put the people at about two or three thousand; a friend said there were at least five thousand, "r and another declared there were fifteen thousand. This last is undoubtedly an exaggeration. It was like a bit of the orld's Fair, more like a scene from the Midway PlaisaIwe. Groups of merry picnickers ate their lunch seated on the green grass plats of the park; picturesque booths lined the street front. There were queer sights and sonnds, for, from 'l'hursday till Saturday morning, no bells are rung, and rattles are mneh in evidence. It is pandemonium, the small boy's paradise, this endless din of rattles of every shape and size. It was a bi~ holiday. Solemnity there was none, save the mock- THE PASSION PLAY FLOAT IN COYOACAN, MEXICO.

The float Is carried around the c.athedral grounds on Friday of Passion Week, followed by an immense crowd. On the float Is a man representing Christ bearing HIs crosS, heroic type of the bizarre, bedizened actors in the miracle play that drew its weary length from dawn to dark.

In the church and in the yard within the wall, and thus within the law, which prohibits religious street parades, the spectacle was enacted in the order of events, and supposedly at the hours indicated by the evangelists. The high priest, Pilate, the Virgin Mary, Roman soldiers, the centurion, Joseph of Arimathea, Nicodemus, some apostles, and last, but not least, the devil, with his grinning mask, a mockery, not a majesty, were all there. The different trials were held , the sentence was loudly proclaimed by a Roman herald, Pilate vainly washt his hands; Judas rusht frantically forth and hanged himself; then the slow procession wound its weary way up the volcanic slopes of the little Calvary, center of the big inclosure. The thieves, huge, hideous cardboard men, were crucified on right and left. A black and bloody image of Christ, with movable head and limbs, was nailed with spikes, a foot long, to a big, black cross; a crown of long cactus thorns was placed upon His brow, then the cross was slowly lifted and dropt into its socket on the hill. An image of the Virgin, clad in blue, with placid, beautiful face, set in a golden halo, was placed at the foot of the cross; the centurion rusht forward, made a wild dramatic confession of his faith, and fell upon his knees; the soldiers and all the gaudy liveries stood groupt. in solemn silence about the cross upon the hillside, beneath the shadow of the f5reat, green trees. Above the heavel}s were heavy with rain-laden clouds, the wind blew cold and damp, the last rays of the setting sun struggled faintly through rifted clouds and trembling foliage; and thus, as the day was slowly dying, the ghastly image of the Savior hung dead upon the cross. In the dim twilight the tawdry uniforms of many colors lost their incongru ity, and a touch of real sublimity redeemed in some degree the coarse irreverence of the earlier scenes in this strange passion play.

The parish priest now ascended a pulpit placed beneath a great tree, and with hands ou tstretcht toward the awful tableau, tl)ld in full tones and well-chosen phrases, the story of the crucifixion. Much that he said was evangelical, and helpt relieve the scene from the curse of litter mockery. He spoke feelingly of Christ as Creator and Redeemer. Next, however, he turned toward Mary, and with more genuine enthusiasm dwelt upou her merits as "coredeemer." He applIed to her many of the terms already appliell to the Savior. He based his deification of Mary not on Scripture, but on strange patristic arguments and similes. She reflected, as in a mirror, the suffering of her Son; the thorns that pierced his brow wounded her also; she, too, suffered for all mankind-she suffered birth pangs in the redemption of humanity. She had two sons, one divine and most iunocent, the other, sinful humanity; she sacrificed the former to save the latter. As Jesus had no human father, she experienced in His conception both paternal and maternal love. She is our coredeemer .

llfA.GES OF JUDAS 1I'OR SALE IN MEXICO.

'These Images are pyrotechnic ftgure. and are hung up In the street and exploded on Saturday of . r a••IOD Week!'t 10 A. ~L. to represent the destruct!on of the betrayer of Christ, . All this was evidently meant in a literal sense. Christ was forgotten; all eyes were turned toward Mary, and, at the bidding of the priest the faithful fell upon their knees in adoring worship, not before the crucified Savior, but in audible prayer for intercession, addrest to the virgin mother. It was the deification of motherhood in the person of Mary; it was prayer add rest to " Our mother, which art in heaven; " it was mariolatry; it was idolatry. It is full excuse, this scell~ and others of like worship enacted daily, for all our mission work in Mexico. It was a strange sensation to stam1 almost alone while the vast throng knelt (for most of the tourists had gone home) and prayed to Mary. It seemed gross discourtesy not to uncover and bow the head. But was it not an act of idolatry? Ko violence was offered, a few even laught and jested at that solemn moment. The times have wonderfully changed ill Mexico.

As the nails were drawn from the pierced hands and feet, the preacher made eloquent apostrophies to the right hand, which created the world and wrought salvation; to the left, wllich was lifted in judgment over Sodom. 'The hearers were called upon to repent, and thus be able to stand at the Last Day at Christ's right hand.

With apparent reverence the body was lowered, and tenderly laid in a large glass coffin, or case; many devou t women gathered about it, with lighted candles, in fervent, if misguided, zeal. Then slowly, to funereal music, the weird procession wouud beneath the shadow of the trees, into the wide-flung portals of the church, and up the dimlylighted aisle I stood without and watcht the green and blne and ruddy plumes waving above the gleamy metal of the warriors' helmets. Was it Roman, was it real? No; it. was an ideal, wild and wierd, a strange mingling of Aztec and Christian ideas. 'fhe nodding plumes were far more Indian than Christian.

Such methods give at best but a vague idea of the chief events in Christ's life; they do not change the heart nor enlighten the conscience. The educated Romanist turns away half or quite ashamed; the priest is apt to blush and stammer if an intelligent foreigner look him squarely in the eye. For the multitude it is all It huge holiclay. Most are careless of its religious import; some doubtfully inquire, as one askt me: Did it ever really happen? It will soon be a thing of the past. Protestant Christianity will not be the least of the influences at work for its undoing.

There was one significant element in the scene. 'Two Mexir:an flags floated on either side of the cross. Why? Protestant Mexicans have made much of patrioti~m. Homan'ism, forgetful of Maximilian's empire and similar episodes, would prove to all the world that it is equally patriotic. It fails to realize that an enlightened patriotism will at last join hands with evangelical Christianity to l.xtnish super- stition from the land.

CITY MISSIONS SEEN FROM THE OTHER SIDE

CITY MISSIONS SEEN FROM THE OTHER SIDE.

BY W. E. WILLIS, NEW YORK.

Do City Missions pay? We have heard the city missionaries' view to the results, but what do those with whom they labor think of their work? Not knowing how to obtain a satisfactory answer to this question in any other way, I set about to find out for myself, interviewing rumsellers, tramps, divekeepers, women of the street, and convicts.

I first interviewed the rumsellers located near the different missions as to their opinions of the work of the missionaries, and its effect upon their business. Near the Florence Mission, I found that two saloons, whose patrons were principally women and their escorts, had had their licenses revoked, three others had closed up for want of patronage, and the few that remained were very reluctant to sell drinks to women. In the vicinity of the Bowery Mission, and Rescue Mission in Christie Street, I learned that no less than seventeen saloons had recently been closed up, among them the Ocean Hotel (Hester Street and the Bowery), one of the vilest dens that ever existed. Other saloon-keepers in these localities complained of poor trade, and blamed the missions, the Raines Jaw, and the hard times for the decrease of their business. Near the Doyel' Street Mission, in Chinatown, the saloon-keepers were exceptionally bitter and caustic in their remarks about the mission workers.

The tramps, being generally penniless, are refused entrance to the saloons, and so crowd the missions nightly, because of the warmth and because they like the singing. These fellows were hard to interview, but when they discovered that I was not a reporter, or a detective, and was perfectly familiar with their" technical terms,;' that I knew of Steve Brodie, "Chuck Connors," Kit Burns, Morris Cohen, "Jersey Jimmie," and other slum celebrities, they became less reticent. But it was not until I began to censure the city magistrates for recently sending quite a number of their" pals" to the penitentiary, where they would have to stoop to menial labor, that they completely inundated me with such a flow of information that I found it difficult to catch, much less remember, all the tales of the charity and noble deeds of the city missionaries. Said one of them: "Young feller, deres more real goodness in dose people dan any one knows, and all dere goodness aint in dere mouph neither. Why they goes up to a hobo on de street and talks nice to him just like he was a dude what dey had knowed all dere life. Dey helps yer get a square when yer hungry, and gives yer a ticket for a free lodgin', and den when yer tanks 'em for it dey tells yer to come round to de mission and ask for dem, and dey will tell yer of One who will always be yer fren'. See? " I askt this interesting individual if he had accepted the invitation. He replied that he had, and that they had prayed for him and taught him to pray, and for a while he tried to do better, but in an unguarded moment he began to drink again, and was now leading the same old life. He said that he would like to take a fresh start, but was ashamed to go to the mission again. I urged him to go back, and told him the story of the Prodigal Son. He listened attentively, and when I had finisht, gave me a quizzical look and remarkt : " Gee! but I guess de missionaries has had a hold of you sometime, too! "

In the cheap lodging-houses I found many men reading Bibles, given to them by the city missionaries, and, altho they never attend church, and seldom go to the missions, yet the good seed thus sown sometimes bears a bountiful harvest. The occupants of these lodginghouses were of one accord in their praise of the missionaries and their work, and recounted to me incidents enough to fill a volume. One young man, whom I found readiug a. Bible, told me the following story: " About five years ago I left my home in the country to come to the city to find employment. I got a good job, but, like many others, I fell into bad company, and while I thought I was having a good time, I ruined my health, and finally lost my job. Being unable to find another, I almost died from hunger and disease. One day I went to the dispensary attacht to the Bowery Mission. The doctor was a splendid gentleman; talkt nice to me, and I told him everything about myself. I went to the mission several nights, and one day, when I began to feel better, I praised him for his skill, and thankt him. Then he told me of the Great Physician, who was his Master, and askt me to make Him mine. We kneeled down together in his little office, and there I experienced the greatest happiness of my life-the forgiveness of my sins. When I came to New York I was a fool, but, thank God, through that doctor's infiuence I became a man. That was two years ago. I have felt better and happier ever since. I have quite a little money saved now, and this winter I am going home to start in business there. I used to like bad company; now the company I love best is this "-affectionately patting his Bible.

THE "KING OF THE BOWERY."

My next interview was with an ex-d'ivekeeper, now depending on a married daughter for support. This man was at one time called the "King of the Bowery," and owned several low dance halls, five saloons, and a gambling-house. All were elaborately fitted up, and yielded him an immense income; but to-day he is as poor as the proverbial church mouse.

I do not think that anyone in the Greater New York could have given me as reliable information regarding the lowest side of New York life, as this man-or rather this wreck of what was once a man. He told me that when the missions were first opened in Water and Cherry streets, they were not taken very seriously by the keepers of the low dance halls and sailors' boarding-houses, in which that region abounded. When Jerry McAuley started his mission some of the best patrons of the dives were converted, and stood stanchly by the new banner in spite of all attempts to make them trail it in the mud. And when these new converts began to tell others of their newly-found and genuine happiness, then the dives found their business falling off. Later on the City Missionary Society came to Jerry's assistance, and started a vigorous crusade against the evil-doers; next the police took a hand, and closed up many of these resorts, and the Seamen's Church Society began to replace the dishonest boarding-house keepers. "Then," said the "ex-king of the Bowery,"" my doom was sealed. I lost every dollar I had, but was lucky to keep out of prison."

I askt him, if he had his life to live over again, if he would carry on the same business, and he promptly replied that he would, but that instead of dying poor he would die rich-poor fool.

The old woman from whom I next made inquiries, had kept a boarding-house of very questionable character in Cherry Street for many years. She is now fifty-eight ye/us old, she said; but she lookt more like eighty-five. The criminal lines on her face bore witness to more than the forty years of vicious habits and dissolute associations, and her language was vile and blasphemous in the extreme.

Her story was an old one-of having made lots of money at her nefarious business, but now poverty had overtaken her, and she had good prospects of dying in the poorhouse. She said that the missionaries meant good, but had done a great deal or harm in depriving such as she of a livelihood. Poor old soul, wicked as she was, I pitied her. She had sown the wind, and was reaping the whirlwind.

The two persons described above were, in their day, the envy of all their class, but to-day they are old, decrepit. They are still as evil-minded as ever, and will listen to no religious conversation. 'rheir only wish is that some one will pay to have high mass said over them when they are dead. Could all our talented preachers with their volume of wisdom, and thunders or oratory, unite in one great sermon on the text, "The wages of sin is death," their united effort would be but a pygmy to the gigantic impressions made by a short interview with such dying examples or the truth or the apostle's words.

But what do the 'Women of the street have to say or the self-denial and self-sacrifice or their Christian sisters, many or whom have left homes or luxury and lives of ease and comfort, that they may seek to lift up their rallen sisters, and lead them to rollow Christ and live lives of purity and usefulness?

The police give the number or raIlen women in New York as about 15,000, but were it not for the city missionaries, the number would multiply very fast. I have talkt with hundreds of these poor unfortunate creatur~s, iu every stage of their career, from the bediamonded siren of the aristocratic quarters to the filth-bedraggled hag of the slums, and while they are ostracized by society, and shunned by the respectable class of their sex, yet they are generous and charitable, and are very susceptible to good influence. Many deeds are done by them, which in anyone else would be loudly praised as heroic. I never heard one of them speak in other than the highest terms of the brave Ohristian women who work among them, and have even known one of them to deprive herself of many creature comforts that she might take some little delicacy to a sick missionary.

AMONG THE CONVICTS.

During the month of December, 1897, my business took me among the convicts of the Kings Oounty Penitentiary, who were doing some work for the Brooklyn Park Oommission. I took advantage of the opportunity, to find out what they thought of the city missionaries. I found out the opinions of Protestants, Oatholics, Jews, and many who were guiltless of any creed; of the young man serving his first short term, and of the old man who was an habitual criminal.

The first one to whom I spoke was serving one year for receiving stolen goods. Of course, he was innocent of the crime, and I was surprised at our criminal judges for making so many mistakes! This young man said: "The missionaries who hold service in the prison are the finest people on earth; they treat a convict as tho he had a soul, and if any one is a Christian, they are. When I get out of here, and earn some money, I will send them some to help along."

I told him that the" angels," as they term the lady missionaries, are subjected to much abuse, and, I thought, received many insults from roughs while going about their work. His eyes blazed, his face flusht as he said, "If I ever knew of anyone insulting one of them, I would kill him; yes, if I died for it." And I believe he meant what he said.

" – – – – , forty-eight years, laborer; crime, malicious mischief,"

is the entry on the prison record of the next man with whom I talkt.

He was serving a six months' term, and has spent more time in prison than out of it during the last twenty-eight years. I have known him long, and he descends from a family of jailbirds. He is honest and quiet enough when he is out of prison, and sober; but he can not seem to let rum alone, and when he gets drunk will fight with anyone he meets, smash anything breakable he comes across, and challenge the police to arrest him-which they usually do. .

When in prison he is as "meek as Moses," and is called a "trusty"

-that is, he is sent around the prison shops on errands, and when the men are working outside he carries water to them, as the keepers trust him not to run away. His story was this: "I was raised a Catholic, but I am not a good one or I would not be here. I never stole anything, but I have a chronic thirst, and when I get drunk I am a devil; I think I can lick the whole police force. All the 'cops' know me, and tell me to go home, and sleep off my load; but I can't take good advice, and I get arrested and am sent back here. This is my fourth six months in the last two years and a half.

"I am better off here than I am out, for when I am here, I am away from those who get me drunk, and get me into trouble. The Salvation Army have a pla.ce for making over convicts into men, and when I get out I am going to them and try and get sent there. I am getting old now, and if I ever meant anything, I mean it when I say I am going to try and be good the rest of my life. (I have heard him make this resolution many times before.) "Mr. Bass, the prison chaplain, is the only true friend a prisoner has, and those missionary people talk so nic~ to us that a fellow thinks he couldn't be bad any more; but when yer gets out yer forgets all the good they teach you, and the first thing yer know yer back again."

I askt him if a Oatholic priest never visited the prison. He said, "Yes, but he ain't in it with those missionary people fer making a feller try to be good."

Many other prisoners spoke well of the missionaries, especially of Mr. Bass, the chaplain. This dear old gentleman has workt among the prisoners for many years, and the amount of good he has done is recorded only on High. His favorite defense of the men is that their sins have found them out, while others have not been so fortunate. "Let him that is without sin among you cast the first stone," is one of his favorite sayings.

Here ends the story of my investigation. My questions have been more than satisfactorily answered. In my opinion no investment in the Lord's work pays such immense profits as does the City Mission. The highest tribute that can be paid to the mission workers, is the denouncement of them by the rumsellers and the divekeepers, whose business they have injured or spoiled in every locality where they have establisht a mission, and have led the victims of these human vampires to the foot of the Cross to be cleansed and saved. These missionaries go among the fallen and the outcast, and show them the Way of Life.

They take sunshine into the darkest spots and make them bright.

No place is so vile and wretched that they will not enter it. There is nothing too hard for them to attempt. " If God be for us, who can be against us ?" is their motto, and with faith, love, and hope, they battle against tremendous odds, and are oiten rewarded by seeing lost souls redeemed.

Foreign missionaries have opened up rich countries to the com- merce of the world. Oity missionaries help our American industries by teaching the outcasts to be sober, honest, and industrious, to respect their fellow-men, and to follow in the footsteps of Him who doeth all things well.

MIssiONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

JAPANESE IMPERSONALITY."

BY ERNEST W. CLEMENT, M.A., TOKYO, JAPAN.

It may be profitable and interesting to notice some of the most striking evidences that individuality is not a quality of Oriental civilization, as developt in Japan, but that impersonality is a prominent element of the old Japanese civilization. A Japanese is not accorded sufficient individualityeven to have a birthday of his own in the sense of observing anniversaries. Every Japanese child is reckoned a year old on the first day of the next calendar year after birth, even if he was born on the last day of December; so that it is quite proper to say that "New Year's day is a common birthday for the community, a sort of impersonal anniversary" of the whole nation. And of much greater importance than the anniversary of the birth of a single child, are the two great annual festivals; one for the girls on the third day of the third month, and one for the boy son the fifth day of the fifth month. These events, commemorating the birth, not of any particular boy or girl, but of girls and boys in general are among the most important festivals of this festive nation.

The reason why individual birthdays are not considered of importance here is that a Japanese is born to work out, not his own individual destiny, but that of an unbroken family line. Each Japanl;lse is merely a member of a family, and each family is only one unit of this nation; in both cases the interests of each integral part are completely swallowed up in the general welfare of the whole. "The empire is one great family; the family is a little empire."

If anything ought to establish personality, it is what we call the "given name;" but in Japanese many such names are not so much personal, but rather numeral. "Taro," for instance, means "largest male," i. e., "first-born Bon;" "Jiro" means "second male," "Goro" means "fifth male," etc. A Japanese, moreover, may entirely lose his identity by frequent changes of both given name or surname, according to various circumstances. We have in the Tokyo Baptist Academy a student who answers indiscriminately to either "Takahashi" or "Tatsumi." A Japanese may change his given name any time to commemorate some important event in his life, and he may change his surname by adoption into another family. It is by no means an uncommon thing for a young man to be adopted as the heir of a sonless family by marrying the eldest daughter, in which case not the bride, but the bridegroom, suffers a change of name. This matter of marriage, indeed, is always an important element in emphasizing impersonality, because neither individual concerned has any choice, but both are married off to suit the social convenience of family. It is a pure and simple mercantile transaction in which the bridegroom is fitted out by his father with a bride just as with a suit of clothes. Thus it is that personal love, as we know it-love of an individual for his or her sake-is practically unknown in Japan. The treatment of children as chattels is seen, also, in the sale of a daughter to the keeper of a house of ill fame.

Distinctions of gender and number are, in general, entirely lacking in • Condenst from The Stand.ard.

JAPANESE IMPERSONALITY

nouns, as are those of number and person in verbs. It is this extensive use of glittering generalities, rather than of discriminating particulars, that produced this apparently curious dialog in English between the writer and one of his pupils: (Teacher)-" How many brothers have you?" (Pupil)-" I have four brothers, but they are all girls." Verbs, moreover, are impersonal, not only in that they show in form no distinction between first, second, and third persons, but, also, in that they are grammatically subjectless. Impersonality in the Japanese language is carried to its logical con- clusion by the utter absence of pure personal pronouns. The students of the Tokyo Baptist Academy, like the great majority of their class, use baht (" servant") of themselves, and kimi ("lord") to each other. Com- mon words representing the first personal pronoun mean "self," "stupid thing," "hands front," "junior;" those representing the second personal pronoun mean" that side," "honorable front," "senior," and those rep- resenting the third person mean "that honorable side," "that man," etc. In fact, a speaker recognizes no distinction, except that of two sides, and even this distinction is made by the use, not of personal pronouns, but of non-personal honorifics and humilifics. If a man is speaking about "[a] dirty house," "[a] stupid woman," "[a] foolish child," those uncompli- mentary expressions a priori represent his own house, wife, and child; but "magnificent mansion," "lord [ly] wife," and "wise child," repre- sent, of course, not his own, but another's possessions.

THE INFLUENCE OF ALTRUISM AND BUDDHISM.

It is, indeed, evident that this practise of referring to the first person in such an indefinite and depreciatory way is related (whether as cause or effect, I can not say), to the altruistic nature of Japanese civilization. That capital letter of the first person singular in English represents, I believe, the strongly egoistic character of Anglo-Saxon civilization, the self-assertiveness of the Anglo-Saxon individual, while the constant use of humble and honorific expressions in Japanese exhibits the altruistic nature of Japanese civilization-the self-abnegation of the Japanese indi- vidual.

It would be a very interesting study to try to ascertain how much influence Buddhism had in developing this peculiar feature of Japanese civilization. It is quite significant that the personifications of natural phenomena belong to pure Shinto. Buddhism, in fact, is an impersonal religion; it teaches that personality is "a cruel deception and a snare;" it "would have us purify ourselves that we may lose all sense of self for- evermore," and its Nirvana is "a blessed impersonal immortality."

Christianity, on the other hand, is a distinctively personal religion; "it tacitly takes for granted the desirability of personal existence, and . promises the certainty of personal immortality;" and it teaches us "to purify ourselves that we may enjoy countless eons of that bettered self hereafter." When, therefore, missionaries talk to the Japanese about a "personal God," a "personal Savior," "personal communion," they expe- rience great difficulty in conveying such expressions to the minds of their hearers.

The idea of personality is lacking in the Japanese mental consti- tution; there is absolutely no word in their language to express that idea. In the Christian theological seminaries and training schools of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

this empire the English word "personal" has to be transferred and given a Japanese pronunciation (" perusonaru "), and its meaning must be laboriously and carefully explained. To understand this explanation and its illustrations demands a complete readjustment of their intellectual concepts. They may, in a general and vague way, come to believe that, instead of eight myriads of deities, there is only one God; that a holy man, sent from Heaven, once lived and died for the sins of the world, and even that a sort of ghost is hovering about them, as many of their own superstitions teach. But the conception of God, the Father, as a personality concerned with them, and one to whom they may speak as to an earthly father; of Christ, the Son, as an elder brother and a personal intercessor in their behalf, and of the Holy Spirit as a personal guide, teacher, and comforter-all these ideas are of slow and late development. The full force and deep meaning of such expressions as "Our Father who art in Heaven," "The Lord is my shepherd," "My Lord and my God," "Thy will be done," "Abide in me," " Jesus is mine," and scores of others that have been a personal comfort to thousands of believers, are not carried over in the translation of the Bible into the Japanese language.

But the teaching of the English and other strongly personal languages, and of Christianity, is bearing fruit in that "individuality" is being urged as an important element in the progress of the nation, and the value of the "personal equation" as a factor in modern civilzation is more and more recognized. And if the influence of individuality, of personality, becomes acknowledged in social and educational spheres in secular matters, it will also become recognized in religious matters, and the personal element of Christianity will be better understood and appreciated. There is no doubt that the Japanese, like all other people, need to make religion a personal matter-to apply it directly to individual life, to experience personal communion with a personal God, a personal Savior, and a personal Spirit who will guide into all truth.

A CHINESE OPINION OF FOOT BINDING.* Kao Tien-Chih, of the English Methodist Church, writing in the Peking Tien-Tsin Times says that from the time that dust was made man, and breath was breathed into his nostrils, it may be seen that God made the human form-eyes, ears, hands, feet, the hundred membersall complete, that male and female are but a single species, universal under heaven. He continues: How then have we of the Middle Kingdom, from the inception of a specious custom, developt habits of meretricious adornment-whitening the face, blackening the eyebrows, in the search for beauty, the desire for adulation; adorning the natural countenance, and adding human devices to the fair gift of heaven. attaining the simulated and confounding the genuine. Every household is alike in this; the evil practise has become a system. Its offensiveness exceeds description! But the binding of feet is a deeper evil. Man has feet, as house-pillars have stone supports; there is no movement nor activity without the use of the feet. Therefore in binding there is cruelty like that of cutting off the legs of those who cross the ford in the morning; a historic instance of Chow Wang's * From the Wesleyan Missionary Notices.

A CHINESE OPINION OF FOOT lnNDING

barbarity. If we reflect on it we see that it is unreasonable; its pain is like the punishment of a red-hot pillar. If we consider it we perceive that it is unseemly; it takes the body bequeathed by our parents, and cruelly injures it. Alas! the women of China imitate one another in this folly; meeting what is perverted, they do not think to put it right. One knows not where the transmitted evil of it will find an end!

Now, by good fortune, worthy scholars from the great West have establisht an "Anti-Foot Binding Association," to save the women and girls of our land from the misery of this bondage. To obtain the joy of deliverance truly will he a great achievement. But in seeking to remove this evil, it is necessary first to remove its cause. Contemplating the power of this practise, we perceive that foot binding has become a rooted custom. Generations handed it down, unassailable. If we wish to turn back this evil, the difficulties are three. First, in choosing a wife in China it is not askt whether she has womanly virtues or not-the first inquiry is whether her feet are small or large. Tho her disposition and features should be perfect, yet if her feet are large they involve disgrace, and no betrothal follows. Again, the women of China are without learning. Because they do not reflect on the completeness of God's gifts, or the fitness of the body given them by their parents, they one and all regard foot binding as essential. Tho men should oppose with all their might, the women would give no heed. Further, _women adorn themselves to excite admiration. If that which is below the petticoat's hem be too large, not only does it excite the world's ridicule, but their husband's disgust as well, and on the day that they go to his home he is angry that their feet were not bound up earlier.

THE CRIPPLED WOMEN.

Because of these difficulties the scholars and officials dare not lightly criticize or alter. But in the kingdoms of the great West, among both officials and merchants, husband and wife walk together. The grace of movement of these ladies we truly admire. vVhy then should we hesitate in planning to put away this evil custom, and achieve a noble service? The strength of the empire is declining. Let scholars, farmers, artificers, and tradesmen all put forth their energies to strengthen themselves untiringly, and let the women also help together. But if we still remain in this ancient thraldom, then with the binding of the feet must come the loss of affection between mother and daughter. All movement being painful, the efficiency of the housewife must be still further injured; the toes being crampt so that they can not be extended, the whole body suffers hurt. The wife is unequal to the labor of drawing water and grinding corn, nor can she fulfil the duties of hospitality to guests. In rearing sons and daughters also, it will be difficult for her to bequeath them a strong body. Since simple walking is painful, in fording streams it is still more difficult for her to find footing. Altho there may not be the danger "of the river Ch'u," still the husband must carry her on his back. So it is that the men's anxiety in caring for the women comes chiefly from the habit of foot binding.

We now desire thoroughly to reform this evil habit of several thousand years. Then will the body politic be without shame, and in all things have prosperity. For ihis reason we should earnestly plan to spread this worthy scheme for putting away an old evil, to maintain the principle of

MISI!IONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

handing back the perfect body we received, and so to return to our primitive simplicity. The methods for reform are three: First, Extend female education, causing girls to read, and to understand principles; not making adornment their chief concern, hut regarding foot binding as an injury to the body and a vain allurement for men -mutually exhorting one another to consider it a cause of shame.

Second, Issue an imperial prohibition of the custom. Cause the names of all girls to be recorded; then let the whole body of officials, great and small, examine these lists yearly. If scholars and officials put away the evil practise, the common people will soon follow suit.

Third, Form associations. Let the four orders of society all form anti-footbinding societies, and let betrothals be made between families of members. Let parents warn their children, that those breaking the rules of the association will be punisht and excluded.

Thus such a practise of choosing wives-will become a fixt usage If these three methods of reform be applied to the three difficulties, then can the offensive custom he put away. Fortunately, worthy men from Vestern lands, in the love of God and man, have put forth this benevolent plan, that by their efficient help not only may civilization overspread the Vest, but China as well; that the women of China may have hope of escaping from the sea of bitterness and trouble and ascend- ing to a garden of delight. Oh, admirable! Oh, joyful! How would this be a kingdom of Heaven on earth!

HINDU LIFE AND CHARACTER. * BY REV. HENRY RICE, MADRAS, INDIA.

The national life of the Hindus presents an almost perfect contrast to that of Europeans. They differ in social usages, ip religious feelings, and in almost every particular affecting the habits and inner condition of a people. For ages the Hindu has been unprogressive, and it is only in modern times that he has experienced the quickening influences of the civilization and Christianity brought to him from Western countries. But even now the institutions of the past still retain a powerful hold on the affections of all classes of the community. In the fields you see the same kind of plow scratching the soil as was employed two thousand years ago; oxen tread out the corn as they did when David was king over Israel; and all the methods pursued in agriculture are much the same as those which existed in the patriarchal period of the world. You enter a village, and on either side of the narrow streets you see women sitting on the floors of their houses grinding small stone hand-mills, as was the fashion in Judea in the time of Christ.

The Hindu is an ancient personage, stereotyped in all his ways. He can direct you to a distant past when sages filled the land, whose words of wisdom have become the rule of life to all succeeding generations. He can point you to the sacred books which they wrote on philosophy, poetry, astrology, and religion, and which are read by multitudes, and consequently he says, "Why should I change my ways? I prefer the old ones."

The people generally are singularly gentle and passive, are polite to one another, and especially to strangers, and have much more restraint over their tempers than the people of Western nations. They rightly • Condenst from the Church of Scotland Home and Foreign Mission Record.

1899.J RI:NDU LIFE AND CHARACTER

estimate the value of self-restraint, and consider it to be an exercise of religious principle to be free from anger and to be unmoved by provocation. They will sometimes argue with missionaries with the sole object of exciting their tempers and inducing them to utter a hasty remark. Should they ~ccomplish their object, they at once close the controversy, quietly stating that a religious man should never get out of temper. Should their efforts, however, prove futile, they will compliment him with whom they have been discussing, acknowledging that his religion must be good because it has produced such sweetness of temper. The Hindus are often scandalized at the quick, angry, overbearing spirit sometimes exhibited by Europeans, and are apt to reason that Christianity must be at fault, seeing that it fails to soften the dispositions of its votaries. * It must not be supposed that the Hindus can not be roused to passion and animosity like other mortals. The records of the mutiny of 1857 tell a different tale. The truth is that they are slow to move, but, when once moved, they are violent and vindictive, resisting every effort to appease them.

A GREAT NATIONAL VICE.

Europeans soon become acquainted with one of the great national vices of the land. This is lying, a vice pervading the community through and through. On asking a question of a Hindu, before replying he strives to the utmost to ascertain your object in interrogating him, and the answer you would like to have him give; and he gives his answer accordingly, without the smallest concern about the truth. Hence it comes to pass that honor in trade, and even honesty in the common affairs of life, are little understood and appreciated. In purchasing the most trifling article of a Hindu, he haggles a long time over the price, as there is no fixt rate on anything sold except food and other staple produce. Nothing is more amusing than to witness a purchase made by a Hindu from a fellow-countryman. The shopkeeper sits cross-legged while the buyer makes one offer after another for something he needs. The seller shakes his head, refusing to have anything to do with such preposterous offers. Each chaffs the other; no angry word is spoken. Finally, after a fearful waste of time a bargain is struck to their mutual satisfaction.

Hindus are passionately fond of their sons. They do not care so much for daughters, because of the great expense of marriage ceremonies. The domestic happiness is not of a refined and highly elevated order, but is genuine so far as it goes. Wives and daughters are of much lower rank in Hindu houses than husbands and sons. In houses of the better classes, special quarters, termed zenanas, are provided for them. There they pass a monotonous existence, chewing betel-nut, gossiping, and attending to the younger children. The sons continue in the zenanas so long as they are of tender age, but gradually they associate with their fathers. The female members of a large house never eat their food with the male members. They are socially distinct and separate. The husband eats his food alone, or with his elder sons.

As for the families of Hindus of lower rank, whose wives and daughters work in the fields, and are not secluded in their homes, but are seen in public like the other sex, it is the custom of the females to * The Hindu considers that losing one's temper is a much more heinous sin than lying, stealing, or immorality.

MlSSlONARY DIGEST I>EPARTMlllNT

cook the food, and when ready it is brought to the male members and set before them. The father and his elder sons then eat of it, and when they are finisht and satisfied, the remains are eaten by the mother and the rest of the family.

The husband is regarded as the natural and legitimate ruler in a household. No one in the house ever repeats the name of its head. To do so would be esteemed great disrespect. A wife never mentions her husband's name, and when obliged to speak of him, she does so in a paraphrastic manner, as "the father of the eldest son." The husband, if he loves his wife and wishes to show her respect, will return the compliment, and speak of her as "the mother of his eldest son." The children will avoid the mention of their father's name as a filial duty. No man dependent on a rajah should ever mention his name, nor should a dis~iple repeat the name of his spiritual teacher. These distinctions are regarded as sacred, and the man who knowingly violates them is held in abhorrence. The people of India pay slavish attention to the various ranks and titles establisht among them. It is common to address the Brahmans by the highest titles. Europeans in India are generally addrest in the same manner, and "Your Honor," and other laudatory epithets of a similar character are applied to them.

THE HOPE FOR THE WORLD.* BY HERR W AAS.

Are we to hope for a gradual Christianizing of all mankind, a winning of all men for Christ? It is of great importance that we should have a clear idea as to what we should expect to be the consummation of the missionary work. As to this point Christ leaves no room for doubt. Two currents, flowing in opposite directions, traverse space and time. The one takes men up, the other hurries the remainder along with it. Some come from the east and from the west to the King of mankind; the others withdraw from Him and end in the outermost darkness. It is possible for one to waver long between the two currents, yet for every man there is a point beyond which the bent and purpose of his life changes not. The earth bears a double harvest: wheat and tares. Both ripen. Both gain strength and reveal their inner nature more and more. God does not say that all men will become ripe wheat, but that the judgment will reveal the nature of the tares, and they will be burned, while the wheat is garnered.

We are not to overlook the fact that men, not by destiny, but of their own choice, are divided into such as belong to His sheep, and such as have not the nature of His sheep-"Ye believe not, because ye are not of My sheep." There are children of the truth, who hear His voice, and such as are not of the truth.

This, then, is an irrevocable distinction. This cleft grows deeper the longer it lasts. The twof9ld nature, which has developt, comes ever more clearly to view. It is not a question of two ways which diverge for awhile, and then meet again; but the remoteness grows ever wider to infinitude. It follows from this, that evil is not a negative lack, but "Translated for the MISSIONARY REVIEW from the Evangelische Missions-Magazin, by Rev. C. C. STARBUCK.

ANTI-SEMITISM AND ZIONISM

something positive. It is the evil seed which Satan, the prince of this world, has sown. Evil changes our nature. It may become one with us until the union has become indissoluble. If this is so, and if, moreover, it is true that Christ is the rock upon whom mankind divides, then in the course of the Christian ages the might of evil gathers itself up against the might of good, and the shocks of conflict become more violent the nearer we draw to the end, to the ripened harvest. So Christ has prophesied. He does not speak of the sun of the last day as rising over a united mankind, but of deep divisions. Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; the elect shall be in danger and temptation, and only he who shall endure to the end shall be saved. The day of judgment shall find existing a thoroughly developt, deep division. To this all Christendom should make up their mind. False hopes are dangerous.

It is not by chance that the circles of missionary interest occupy themselves with eschatological questions. Missions have a broad view, both as to time and space. Indeed, the eye of no Christian should be so negligent as to look merely inwards, and not also backwards and forwards. Missions hope. They hope for guidance from above, for success, for fruit, for Divine protection, for the dawn of the perfected kingdom of Christ. To hope is a privilege granted to obedient faith and to obedient love. He can hope and will hope, who believes on the Son of God, who, with infinite confidence, expects from Him the deliverance of the deliverable part of mankind, and the setting up of a kingdom, in which He alone is King. He can hope who obeys the intimations of Jesus, and suffers Him to point out to him place and time. He can exercise hope, who possesses love. ,. Love hopeth all things." Her eyes behold a dawning future, where others only espy a hopeless waste. She sees in men the image of God and the workings of the Holy Ghost, and hopes where others despair. She, like Faith, is mistress of an heroic courage. And hoping Faith, like hopeful Love, seeE?, in successive epochs, and in an ever fuller sense, the word of Jesus fulfilled: .. There shall be one flock, one Shepherd."

ANTI-SEMITISM AND ZIONISM.* BY JOSEPH RABINOWITZ, KISCHINEFF, RUSSIA.

The striking political and social events which have occurred during the last two years have awfully changed the mind and spirit of the Jews. The thick and dark clouds of the Talmud which till now covered the multitudes of Israel, preventing them from knowing and understanding their own position among the European nations; and also the real psychical character of those nations among whom they live and move, are beginning quickly to dissipate and vanish away by the influence of increasing scientific knowledge and new discoveries. Just at the end of the nineteenth century, when the Jews reckoned it to be a time of their deliverance from all their misfortunes of the past ages, thinking that they are already at agreement with the human world, and having no fear whatever of being disturbed because of the curses written in the book of the law; just then, suddenly, came upon them those plagues which are *Condenst from Yearly Report.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

not written in the book of the law (Deut. xxviii: 61), namely: Anti-Semitism and Zionism.

Anti-Semitism is an external pain which is destroying the body, and Zionism is an internal malady, crushing down the spiritual health; but both these things operate mightily for the opening and breaking the clods of the Jewish national field, in order that some of the Jews might be able to receive seed, the Word of God.

Because of Anti-Semitism the Jews became very sensitive to every evil expression in the daily press against the least individual of their nation, and constantly try to take counsel how tq answer those who reproach them. It is almost impossible even to describe the overwhelming grief which the affair of Dreyfus has caused them. In every small place in Russia where Jews are residing, old and young, men and women, rave about Dreyfus day and night. Thousands of pamphlets and booklets in Hebrew and Jargon under various striking titles, about the official intrigue in France, about her officers of the headquarters' staff of the army, about Captain Dreyfus, Commandant Esterhazy, Colonels Picquart, and Henry, are circulated among the Jewish mass. Some editors of Jewish papers fancy that in Alfred Dreyfus the Anti-Semitists have succeeded in condemning the whole Jewish nation to live on the Devil's Isle forever.

The Jews can take the sad things of Russia, Rumania, and Austria, as they are, but the things of the humanitarian France, which till now they esteemed as the one country in Europe where the old story of Christ and the sin committed by the Jews against Him are forgotten; and therefore there is no more Frenchman nor Jew, but true republicansare unbearable to them. It is a fact, that some Jewish congregations have sainted Dreyfus, and it would not be strange if that some patriotic Jews come to the idea, that the prophet in Isaiah liii. speaks of Dreyfus.

THE MEANING AND INFLUENCE OF ZIONISJl1.

Zionism, about the meaning of which there are disputes and debates between its adherents in their Jewish papers, is only whirling the Jewish brains, making them stupid. Those men who know the Jews only from the newspapers, and the speeches of their publishers and delegates of the BasleCongress, can congratulate the movement of Zionism and rejoice over it; but those who know the Jews of the present time, and the origin, growth, and the influence of Zionism upon the Jewish mass, they can only rank this movement among those calamities which have happened to the Jews during their wanderings in this world without Jehovah.

Zionism is a combination of modern Jewish ungodly literature with old Talmudical hypothesis, mingled with some portions of mammon interest. Every sensible man can already observe the influence of it. Discord and derangement are prevailing in every place where two or three Zionists begin to lift up their voice, seeing the orthodox Jews, together with their rabbis, are against the devices and plans of Dr. HerzeI. The whole uproar of Zionism is carried on by the young people only, boys and girls who never mind or care about all that is holy and dear to the heart of their nation. The authors of the flaming articles in the Jewish papers about the unmeasurable growth of Zionism are chiefly young people who care not about responsibility for the truth.

In these days one can remark great disappointments and loss of

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

courage in the Zionistic world. The reasons are, first, because of the strict forbidding of the sultan to let Jews enter Palestine, where there ought to be the state which Dr. Herzel is planning; and, second, because of the journey of the German emperor, William II., to Jerusalemespecially the fact, that the German evangelical emperor, when ascending the Hill of Zion, made a breach there for Roman Catholicism-this pricks the heart of the Zionists badly.

As the Jews were pleased and rejoicing over the first Zionist Congress at Basle, which opened for them a new hope for a Jewish state in Palestine, so in the same measure the Jews are now crushed down with grief by the unexpected events which have followed immediately after the second Zionist Congress. What a strange sight before our eyes: representatives of the Jewish nation sitting at Basle, caring for its rest and peace in Jerusalem, from one side; and the representative of the German nation standing at Jerusalem, caring for the interests of the German Catholics there, from the other side! But both these mentioned representatives are ignoring the thoughts of Jehovah about Jerusalem, exprest by His prophets.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-African Customs and Superstitions, by Mr, Verner, The :Missionary (January); Wonderful Hausa Land, Rev. James Johnston, Sunday-school Times (January 14): The Future of Morocco, H. M. Gray, National Review (January).

AMERICA-Indians on the Reservation, G. B. Grinell, Atlantic .lfonthly (February): Through the Prisons with Mrs, Ballington Booth, Ladies' Home Journal (February): The Character of the Cubans, Crittendon Marriott, Review of Reviews (February). The Situation in Central America, John R. Chandler, The Independent (February 9).

CHINA AND JAPAN-Opium Smoking in China, Dr, Du Bose (The Missionary); The Japan of 1898, J. H. de Forest, The Independent (January 19): Mixed Residence in Japan, The Japan Evangelist (December, 1898); Islam in China, Rev. Edward Sell, Church Missionary Intelligencer (February); The Awakening of China, Judson Smith, North American Review (February).

EUROPE-French Protestantism, Othon Guerlac, The Independent (January 26): The Floating Church on the Seine, World-wide Magazine (January): The Gospel in Italy, James Gibson, D.D., Mission World (January).

INDIA, BURMA, AND SIAM-Among the Women of India, Hon. Gertrude Kinnaird, The Mission World (January): Medical Work in South India, Rev. H. Hudson, Wesleyan Mission Notices (January); Mohammedanism and the Plagu~ in Calcutta, Sunday Magazine (January): Missions in Assam, Baptist Missionary Magazine (February): Siamese Life on the Menam, C. D. Braine, Gentleman's Magazine (January): What I Saw in Asia, J. H. Barrows, The Inter- Collegian (February).

ISLANDS OF THE SEA-Maori Witchcraft, Elsdon Best, American Antiquarian (January): Present Religious Condition of the Hawaiian Islands, Rev. J. Leadingham, Missionary Herald (February); The Philippine Problem, Dean Worcester and others, The 01ttlook (January 14); Religious Orders in the Philippines, Catholic World (February): Germany and the Caroline Islands, The Independent (January 26): Samoa, Henry C. Ide, The Independent (February 2); The Powers and Samoa, J. G. Leigh, For1tm (January); Aguinaldo, The Review of Reviews (February): Among the Dyaks (of Borneo), J. T. Van Gestel, Cosmopolitan, (February): Medical Missions Among Cannibals, The Do1tble Cross (January).

MORMONISM AND ROMANISM-Why Women Enter Polygamy, The Kinsman (January): The Mormon Propaganda, S. E. Wishard, D.D., Homiletic Review (February): Priest Power in Romanism, Rev. W. B. Lee, Review of Missions (January): The Life of Father Chiniquy, The Converted Catholic (February).

GENERAL-Exploiting the Mission Field, William Ashmore, D.D., Baptist Missionary Review (December); Relation of Missionaries to the Powers that Be, Rev. Thos. McCloy, Chinese Recm-der (December 1898); One Cause of Empty Treasuries, Rev. E. H. Ashman, The Congregationalist; Burning Facts, Grace Williams, Review of Missions (January); Gladstone and His Missionary Heroes, George Smith, Sunday Magazine (January): Foreign Missions, Henry Drummond, Expositor (January).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Seventh Session Officers' Conference. jects, and the proportion is increas- ing. Twenty-three of the boards The administrative officers of the agree that the advantages of giving several missionary societies of the for specific objects are more than United States and Canada, held counterbalanced by the disadvantheir seventh annual conference in tages. The statement that gifts for New York, Jan. 10-12. There was special objects do not interfere with the usual range of topics, most of the regular contributions,this comwhich came over from a previous mittee believes to be illusory. session or sessions, in the form of reports of committees appointed to There were three other important investigate special subjects. Two reports: one on "Comity and Unpapers were read on the general occupied Fields," presented by Rev. subject of Missionary Candidates; Alexander Sutherland, D.D., of the the methods of securing them, and Methodist Board of Canada, from the special training needed by them. which we make copious extracts, Rev. S. N. Callender, and M. G. and one on "Self-Support," pre- Kyle, D.D., presented the papers sented by Dr. W. R. Lambuth, of respectively on these themes. A the Southern Methodist Episcopal paper that awakened exceptional Church. The third paper, on the interest was that of Robert E. "Interrelations between Govern- Speer on "The Science of Missions." ments and Missions," by Dr. A. B. Mr. Speer affirmed a striking simi- Leonard, of the Methodist Episcolarity in missionary problems the pal Board, showed t.hat the general world over, and that in view of the attitude of governments toward absence of any body of accepted missions-workers and their enterprinciples governing the working pri ses is most friendly. In some out of these problems, there is need places there is open cooperation; for a science of missions and a pos- in very few, hostility. sibility of one, which should be placed at the command of mission We present, separately, the action workers in every part of the world. of this conference on the Ecumen- Dr. Leonard, of the Methodist ical Conference of 1900. board, had misgivings about theories wrought out in offices at home, The Ecumenical Missionary Oonference on the ground that no science of of 1900. missions wrought out in America could be made effective on the We have already called attention foreign field. to the preparations, continued now through three years, for the hold- The report of the committee on ing of a world's conference on mis- "Giving for Special Objects," stated sions in New York city during the that they had sent letters to ninety- last eleven days of April, 1900. five boards, propounding seventeen From the circular of the committee questions, and had received replies having the prospective conference from forty-five organizations. in hand, we quote as follows: These replies showed that about twenty-five per cent. of the work "Every foreign missionary soof the various boards is supported ciety connected with the various by donations made for specific ob- divisions of Protestant Christen- dom the wide world over, has been invited to send delegates to New York, and the invitation has been sought in vain, and in its central accepted with rare unanimity. life and characteristic work Protes- From England and Scotland and tant Christendom will be seen as Ireland and Wales, these delegates one force, many voiced, many will come in focce; from France and handed, but directed to a single Switzerland, from Belgium and end. In a deeper sense than ever Holland, from Norway and Sweden before the Christian world will and Denmark, from all parts of there find voice and utterance, will Germany, representatives will be feel its unity, and will exhibit it present to speak for the Protestant to the world. churches of those mighty and distantrealms; men are summoned to "This gathering is a conference this convocation from Africa, from not a council. It aims to gather India, from Australia, to represent facts, state principles, consider the rising Protestant faith in those methods, and bring to view the full lands. And missionaries will be array of Protestant aggressive there from Turkey and Persia, activity." from India and Ceylon, from Burma and Siam, from every part of From a "tentative" program of China, and from Japan, from every the proceedings issued by the comshore of Africa, from the far is- mittee, some more definite idea lands of the sea, and from every may be got of the comprehensivepost which this sacred army holds ness of the scheme of discussion. and whence it presses its ceaseless It begins with" essential elements inroads upon heathenism and of foreign missions," treated under every false faith. Such a repre- five subdivisions, reason for, ausentative gathering will be notable thority, place in history, etc. Then among all the remarkable assem- comes a review of missions, first of blies of these later days. Fifteen the century, then of the past hundred delegates were present at twelve years, the interval since the Exeter Hall in 1888; it will be London Conference of 1888. At strange if three thousand are not lLnother session the first theme is in New York in 1000. It will be a to be resumed under three heads, wonderful spectacle as a practical the universality and exclusiveness embodiment of Christian union. of Christianity, ethnic religions, For the first time the world of the missionary idea in the Church. Protestant Christianity, in its cen- Five sessions are devoted to a surtral and most characteristic forms, vey of mission fields, two or three will see itself, and will be seen as countries to each. Results of one one united body, engaged in one hundred years of mission work, great work, drawn together by its four subheads; missionary agencommon faith and service, con- cies covers missionary boards, their templating the things which make relation to churches of their deit one, and living and victorious in nomination, to missions and misthe earth. The differences will not sionaries, etc.; missionary candibe forgotten or erased, but the dates, their preparation, salary, unity will tower above them and furlough, term of service, etc.; miscomprehend them, and will stand sions, their organization, governout as the supreme and character- ment, etc.; outside services, transistic fact. This spirit of world- portation, cooperation of civilians, wide evangelism will be recognized government grants-in-aid, etc. as achieving what councils, and Then follow the Bible and Chris- 90nveptions, and alliances have tian literature in missions, rela- tions of foreign missions to home churches, reflex influence on them, etc. The section on missionary dhism, Confucianism, Mohammed- methods has five divisions and a anism, and Roman and Greek dozen subdivisions. These include Catholic churches. Support of mis- the question of rightful relations sions in home churches, the present to governments, home, and those of crisis in missions, and the outlook the fields; relation to indigenous for the coming century conclude faiths of people; evangelistic work this elaborate schedule. and when to be consigned to native agents; administration of missions Comity and Unoccupied Fields. and self-support; native agencies, methods of securing and training The report presented at the preachers, and devolving on them seventh annual meeting of the misresponsibility. Also of native teach- sionary officers, on the subject ers; schools, number and kind; of comity, was prepared by the limits of higher education, how chairman of the committee, Rev. many colleges, schools, self-sup- Alexander Sutherland, D.D. We porting, etc. can not make room for the entire text, but the following extracts Division of the foreign field mis- will be of value and interest. The sionary comity includes considera- committee ventures to give extion of possible readjustment of pression to some principles which fields, the overworkt and under- ought to control the interaction of workt fields; violation of principle missionaries and missionary bodies. of comity, and the remedy; relation They say: of foreign missions to politics and diplomacy, and the peace of the 1. CHURCH UNION. The aim of world; woman's work, history, ex- the 1nission movement shm~ld be, tent, relation to ,other boards, it appears to us, the establishment moneys raised, missionaries sup- of a common Christian church in ported, etc.; the condition of women each land, and not the extension in unevangelized lands. Under and perpetuation of those divisions literary work is treated the acqui- of the Church which owe their sition of vernaculars of their field origin to historic situations signiby missionaries, translation work, .ficant to us, but of little or no sig- .text-books, magazines, and papers n~ficance to the young mission on mission fields; the specialprovi- churches. We have no sympathy dential demands of English-speak- with the cheap denunciation of ing and other Protestant peoples. denominations as confusing the Then follows the wider relation of natives of mission lands. The nonmissions to philology, geographical Christian religions are seamed with extension, commerce and coloniza- schisms. And denominational lines tion, science and philosophy. One are not constricting in the foreign whole day is to be given to the mISSIOns. But we do not believe topics connected with young peo- that our Lord's prayer for the unity ple and their relation to foreign of His people contemplated a real missions. This includes the world's unity. " We should degrade it," student missionary movement, the says Dr. Warneck, "to a mere development of a missionary pas- pious expression if we were to contorate, organizations in churches, sider it as merely something spirietc. Four divisions are made of tual, and not intended also to be the relation of missions to particu- outwardly recognizable in our praclar evils: caste, slavery, polygamy, tical relations with one another." intemperance. Other religions are That is the attitude of the native to be considered, specially Bud- Ohristians. "I have no hesitation in saying," says Mr. McGregor of maintain separate bodies of Chris- Amoy, "that union among the tians in connection with different native Christians in heathen lands denominational agencies. We is far more practicable than union agree with Dr. Griffith John, in his among the missions and the boards article on "Unity" in the October representing them at home. If, in Chinese Recorder: " Missions any case, such union does not take would do well to come to a friendly place, it is not due to the native understanding with each other Christians." And the veteran, Dr. with regard to their respective Williamson of China, wrote not spheres of influence. It would pre- long before his death, "The Chinese vent waste of time and energy, and say plainly, 'It is you foreigners it would conduce to harmony and that keep us apart.' Only lately good feeling." one of the leading native pastors said to a friend of mine, 'We have 3. COMITY IN DISCIPLINE AND thought the matter over. vVe are ADMINISTRATION. Every mission prepared for union. It is you should respect the acts of discipline foreign missionaries who keep us and the principles of administraseparate. You are to blame.' . . . tion of other missions. Converts or Had they (the Chinese Christians) native workers leaving one mission the power, they would unite." If or the churches connected with it some are not prepared to go so far and seeking admission or employas to regard such union as desirable, ment elsewhere, should not be rethey will doubtless at least agree ceived without conferenee between that different branches of the same the two part'ies. "Men who have church should unite on the mission committed gross sins," said one field. missionary at Bombay, "have gone to other missions when they have 2. TERRITORIAL DIVISION. If all been subjected to discipline, and missionaries were working for the have at once been put into positions establishment of one common of responsibility, to the great inchurch, the only consideration in jury of the work of God." "There behalf of territorial divisions of the is a perennial source of heartburnfield or the suggestion of separate ing (among missions)," said another local departments of responsibility missionary, "in the reception of would be the consideration of each other's agents or adherents, economical distribution of force. and especially of those under disci- As it is, we must add to this con- pline." sideration the other, namely, the avoidance, by the occupation of 4. THE SPIRIT OF COMITY IN THE separate fields of work, of all occa- USE OF MISSION MONEY. There sions of disagreement and rivalry. should be agreement between mis- That the principle involved here is sions whose work is contiguous as a sound principle of mission comity, to the scale of wages of native that diffm'ent missions should workers. Dr. Warneck has even work without crossing lines, has contended that, "as there is a danbeen regarded for a generation or ger that native helpers may exmore as axiomatic. The principle change one community for another that divisions of territory are prac- purely from selfish motives, they ticable and desirable, we believe to shall receive no appointment, or, be a sound principle, needing more at any rate, no higher salary than and not less conscientious applica- they had in their previous position. Antagonism to it appears to tion." The danger to which Dr. ~ow largely out of the desire to W arneck refers is a real danger. Your committee is aware of a few missionaries who take the view ding for the appointment of this that, if they have money with committee referred to higher eduwhich to offer higher wages for the cation as a department of the misbest men, they are entitled to draw sion work in which. especially, them into their service even tho greatly increast cooperation is they come from other missions not hoped for. We would add to this having the funds or not believing two other departments in which that such use of money is honor- large cooperation is eminently able or wise. Bishop Thoburn's practicable and desirable – the words are surely not too strong work of translating, preparing, and here: "Every missionary shall be publishing literature< and the meda Christian gentleman. A Chris- ical work. In our judgment, one tian gentleman will not, hospital (or one for men and one however indirectly, entice anoth- for women) should suffice, as a er's helpers by offering them in- rule, for one mission station. It creast pay. If he does this under will develop all the evangelistic opthe pretense of obeying a religious portunities which many missions conviction, especially on some non- can utilize, and an economical use essential point of doctrine, he is of mission funds would suggest the not quite a gentleman, and much wisdom of establishing a second less than a Christian." hospital, if one can be establisht, in some other city, where it would The necesRity of comity in the reach a virgin field and meet a use of mission funds is especially more real need. Through cooperaevident when we consider the ques- tive division of labor the waste of tion of the self-support of the native time in duplicative literary 'work church. It is impossible for a mis- should be avoided; and the work sion to make progress in this direc- of publication is of such a char'action if another mission working in ler' that where one 'mission press the same field, or near by, continues e;xJists, and can do the work requir'ed the policy of subsidy and support by other missions, other presses from the mission treasury. The should not be establisht. In the Council of the Church of Christ in same 1cay, in institrdions for Japan in 1897 felt this so strongly highe'r education, already estabthat in taking advanced ground on lisht by one rnission, young men the subject of self-:mpport in the should be placed and trained by Church of Christ, it addrest a re- other missions without the great quest to this conference that other expense and absorption of time missionary bodies at work in Japan demanded by the establishment of would refrain from making the other institutions of the same course of the missions represented grade. In all these cases, a mission in the council more difficult by using the educational or pubUshholding to a more generous scale of 'ing agencies of another mission, dealing than these missions were should meet the proper financial endeavoring to introduce. Coop- obligation so incur'red. eration and uniformity among missions in scale of wages, and espe- 6. QUESTIONS OF COMITY ARE cially in united movement toward INVOLVED IN THE INTERMARRIAGE self-support in the native church, OF MISSIONARIES OF DIFFERENT will act powerfully also to advance SOCIETIES. There has beRn no church unity among the native general rule to assist societies hav- Christians. ing to deal with such cases. Would not some such principle as this be 5. EDUCATION, PUBLISHING, AND equitable? – that a missionar7f HOSPITALS. The resolution provileaving the society which sent her This is true. Such statements of to the .field, within one year of her principle will influence public opinarrival, shall return, or have re- ion. But it is true, on the other turned on her account, the a7nount hand, that the great body of the expended by her society for her out- supporters of the missionary enter- .fit and traveling expenses; that for prise at home, and perhaps the each year beyond the .first year, 25 great body of missionaries abroad, per cent. shall be deducted from already furnish a public opinion these expenses in fixing an equi- with which these principles are in table return, and that after four accord, and which only wonders years she shall be regarded as that their formal and general adophaving d'ischarged all such obliga- tion has been so long delayed. tions by the service rendered. The adoption of some rule on this Giving to Special Objects. subject by this conference would help many societies, and, whether The committee give extensive lenient or strict, bear equally upon quotations from the replies to their us all. queries, and then say: If the principles herewith sub- "It is clear from this survey that mitted by your committee meet the growth of special object giving with the approval of the confer- is viewed with some anxiety, but ence, it is our opinion that much that, with few exceptions, little is would be gained if the conference being done to improve the situawould now, or at some future meet- tion. One secretary voices the paining, give expression to them. If fully general feeling when he says: any of them are too advanced to 'I am afraid I have no settled congain as yet general assent, it would victions on the subject that it would be of assistance to have these be of any benefit to express. The markt off from those which we whole matter has been with us at are now prepared to approve. least so much the result of cir- Such agreement here will be of cumstances, and not of definitely great assistance to the missionaries, formed purpose, that I confess myand will show them how far, in self very much at sea. I am hoping their efforts at cooperation, they that, from the various replies you may expect the sympathy and sup- receive, you may be able to formport of the home agencies. ulate some conclusions that will be of service to us all.' Any set of rules on this subject of mission comity would doubtless " If we believe that the tendency fail to accomplish all the desired toward indiscriminate special obresults immediately, for the want ject giving is fraught with embarof a body to enforce them and, rassment and peril, why not say some contend, of sufficient approv- so ? As the case stands now, the ing sentiment to render them self- special object givers are not altoenforcing; but, as Bishop Thoburn gether to blame, and there is some has remarked, "Such a code, if danger that we may not be suffiagreed upon with practical unanim- ciently sympathetic toward them. ity by all the societies interested, One secretary writes: 'They have would no doubt be of value as a no education; their ministers give guide to young missionaries, and them nothing; they feel they are it would also greatly influence pub- doing nothing; the churches to lic opinion, which, in the long run, which they belong do practically will be found the chief factor in nothing, and they say: "Now, give settling points in controversy." me something to work for. I shall support a native helper. I can un- ture of the case, are not known to derstand what that means." , the churches. Not; therefore, be- cause they are any wiser in them- " And if we do not educate them, selves, but simply because of their who shall? The pastors? Yes, but the special relation to the work, and pastors look to us. The boards are their experience in conducting it, presumably composed of men who they are in a position to judge betare authorities in their particular ter than others where money can sphere, and if they do not tell the be used to the best advantage. people what ought to be done, they can not blame them for going "The donor does not usually suswrong. It is distinctly within pect the difficulties in his selection their province to persistently and of a special object. He naturally firmly, yet kindly and persua- chooses the most attractive phases sively, rather than peremptorily, of the work, while others less atseek to show the people a more ex- tractive, but equally important. are cellent way. Why not frankly ignored. Still less does it occur to explain to them the practical diffi- him that it has an unfortunate inculties which develop in connection fluence on native helpers to know with this form of missionary sup- that they are specially supported port? Let us boldly emphasize the in America. Probably he has not truth that the supreme motive for been reminded that centuries of giving should not be interest in a poverty and oppression predispose particular person or institution, them to an undue reliance upon but loving obedience to the com- the missionary, and that experimand of our Lord and Master, Jesus ence has shown that extraordinary Christ, who has directed His fol- care must be exercised in the distrilowers to preach the Gospel to bution among them of foreign moevery creature; and the further ney, lest they be pauperized in fact that of the money given for spirit and led to a dependence upon this purpose the boards are the America, demoralizing to themd u 1y appointed administrators. selves, and incompatible with that They have been constituted by the spirit of self-reliance which we are churches themselves for this ex- earnestly endeavoring to inculcate. press purpose. In reliance upon the gifts of the people, and with no " Let us tell him, too, that special other human resource, most of the object giving frequently produces boards, at the beginning of each embarrassment in the adjustment fiscal year, make large appropria- of appropriations to the needs of tions for the salaries and work of the work. Missions must be given the missionaries, and absolutely large discretion in matters of deguarantee their full and prompt tail, and sometimes the boards do payment. This policy is only just not know what changes have been to distant and isolated missiona- made on the field until the mission ries, but it would be impossible for reports are received at the close of the boards to maintain it if they the year. Besides, the requirecould not control the gifts of the ments of a specified object during churches, which are their sale any given year may not always source of supply. They have a equal what appeared to be neceswide outlook over the whole field. sary at the beginning of the year, They are in constant correspond- more having been contributed on ence with the missionaries in every the field than was expected. part of it. They know elements in the situation, which, from the na- "Still further, readjustments in appropriations are frequently nec- essary because of retrenchment, the boards being unable to furnish "These considerations are inten- sufficient funds with which to carry sified when the object chosen is on every department of the work outside the regular appropriations.

as estimated by the missions. It is These appropriations are for the seldom practicable for a mission to objects which the mIssIonaries adjust a cut on the basis of special themselves in their annual meet- contributions from home. It can ings have decided to be of first im- but develop envy and irritation by portance. Therefore, to demand reducing one native helper's salary that money shall be applied to some and leaving another untoucht, other purpose is virtually to insist maintain one department of work, upon giving to the less rather than like the educational, atfull strength, to the more important work.

and almost annihilate another like "The statement that 'such gifts the evangelistic. Manifestly, the will not interfere with the regular distribution of funds must be equi- contributions' has generally been table, each form of work bearing its found illusory. It is the experience proper share of retrenchment, and of the boards that in the outcome the guiding principle must be the they do interfere, and that they interest of the cause. This being weaken the giver's sense of respon- the case, it is quite possible that sibility for the maintenance of the the exigencies of the work may at general treasury by concentrating any time require an increase or de- and narrowing his sympltthies to a crease, or even the total discontin- particular point. More seriously, uance of the expenditure for any the principle denies to the boards specific object. Should an increase and to the missions the benefit of become necessary, the boards must natural increase in contributions.

supply it; but should circumstances The amount which was being given demand a decrease or discontinu- to the regular fund, and which ance, it is expected that the giver 'will be given anyway,' may have of the special offering will allow a been, and, indeed, usually is en- board the privilege of using the tirely inadequate to the just needs surplus for some allied form of ap- of t,he work and to the proportion- proved missionary work during the ate ability of the donor. Our chief fiscal year. safeguard against inevitable and "It would be quite impossible for frequent losses by death, failure, a board to make each one of these and other causes, and at the same changes the subject of correspond- time our main hope for such an ence with the givers, notifying enlargement of missionary opera- them of the changes and asking tions as will enable us to respond their consent, for the simple rea- to the calls of Providence and the sons that the objects thus supported urgent necessity of millions still are several thousand in number, unevangelized lies in the large and that they are scattered all over the steady increase of gifts to the gen- world, that the distances are so eral treasury unembarrast by con- great that from two to six months ditions. This essential purpose is are required for the mere inter- seriously endangered if the dimin- change of letters, that we can not isht gifts of the past are to be re- ourselves know what changes the garded as the basis for the future, missions have found it expedient and the extension of the work to make, until they have been made, .made possible only in isolated cases and the money largely expended, which have happened to attract and that the givers also are numer- the attention of particular donors.

ous and widely distributed. "Nor is it wise or practicable to allow the extension of the work to that the approval of the board be controlled by such considera- should be deemed a prerequisite to tions. We must enlarge at those the inauguration of work, espepoints which, in the judgment of cially when that work involves the the missions and the boards, are employment of native helpers or most important. It will not do to the acquisition of property. Cases have one form of work thrown out have frequently occurred in which of proportion to other equally im- boards have been thus compelled to portant forms, or to have one field resume responsibilities which they receive an undue development when would not have approved, and a more promising one is crippled which have caused considerable for w:1nt.of funds. The effort to anxiety and financial loss. evangelize the world must not degenerate into a sporadic and spas- "It ought to be clearly undermodic individualism. Nor can we stood that the disposition of givers spend $50,000 this year on a mission to send money directly to the field, which has had to have several pub- with the request that it be not lic speakers borne .on furlough to counted as a part of the regular get it, and $30,000 next year, be- appropriations, but be used for cause the furlough missionaries some independent work, is based from that mission were sick or on radically wrong views of the obineffective on the platforlp. The ject for which the boards exist, of boards exist partly to prevent such the responsibility for the support inequalities and fluctuations, by of the missionaries which they making a fair and orderly distribu- have incurred on the authority and tion of contributed funds. The by the direction of the churches, of scale on which money can be ex- the paramount importance of the pended in a given field can not be regular work as compared with wholly determined by the amount outside objects, of the economy of offered for it, or the varying de- the board's administration, of the gree of success which a missionary risks which are inseparably incimay have in presenting it to home dent to enterprises depending on audiences, or the newspaper arti- the wisdom or life of individuals, cles which may happen to interest of the relation of church members a reader; but it must be decided by to the boards which are their the relative needs of that field, the own authoritative agencies for funds which are available for the the disbursement of missionary whole enterprise, and the policy funds. which has been adopted by the board!!. Otherwise, demoralizing "In the effort to educate the elements of uncertainty and in- churches to these principles, we equality are introduced. confidently count upon the coopera- tion of the missionaries. They, of "It should, moreover, be remem- course, perceive that reciprocal bered that however sincere and obligations are implied in the far-reaching the intentions of the pledges which the boards make to donor may be, the boards have the them in the regular appropriations, real responsibility for the main- that the first effort to which all tenance of the work, and' must, others should be subordinated is after his death, or in the even.t of the securing of the funds required his inability or disinclination to for the meeting of those promises, continue his gift, eventually as- and that the boards can not reason· sume the financial burden of its ably be expected to supply special support. It is, therefore, only just gifts to outside objects, but that, save in exceptional circumstances, their right should be recognized to the temptation is strong for one to use them toward the obligations which they have assumed in the interest his friends in the plans for regular appropriations. which the board can not furnish the "We can not but believe that the missionaries will cordially acknowl- needed funds. But each one of the edge the reasonableness of this position, that they will not hold thousands of missionaries has such the boards responsible for the expenses of the work on the field, and friends, and a large part of the dethen insist that any funds which they can secure should be applied pendence of the boards is on the as a matter of course to extra objects, but that they will appre- family and church circles repreciate the impossibility of the boards continuing the policy of sented by these missionaries, which guaranteeing the appropriations, unless they can control the neces- in the aggregate form a most imsary funds, which consists of all monies which in the course of the portant part of our constituency." year becomes available from all sources. The missionary is a mem- The Woman's Boards. ber of a mission, and organically connected with a board, and ques- The representatives of the Womtions affecting missionary policy and the establishment of mission- an's Foreign Missionary Boards of ary work and the expenditure of missionary money should be sub- the United States and Canada held mitted for approval to the mission and the board, both of which are their annual meeting in the Broadinvolved by his acts. The receiving of gifts directly from the givers in way Tabernacle, New York, Jan. America, and the use of them in accordance with his individual 11, 12. They discust a number of judgment, tends to subvert the principles on which the board rests, topics of general interest, but our seriously interferes with the in- space precludes any presentation of come and work of the board in this the papers and debates. They took country, is apt to lead to divided special action relative to the concounsels on the field, and in more sideration of Woman's Work at than one instance, has resulted, the Ecumenical Conference in 1900. tho from the best of motives, in financial complications and re- . From the appeal issued by them, sponsibilities which the boards we make the following extract: have been forced to assume in order to protect missionary prop- "Among the subjects treated erty or influence among those who and of special prominence will be do not discriminate between the that of Woman's Work. Marvelous authorized and unauthorized acts have been the developments in this of a missionary. direction. The organization of women in distinctively Christian "We are aware that the amount lines, for the redemption of nongiven by the friends of a particular Christian women throughout the missionary may be small, and that world, is recognized as one of the most extensive of the religious activities of women that ecclesias- tical history records. For the last thirty-five years this has been the most characteristic feature of mis- sionary work. At a missionary conference held in Liverpool in 1860, not a woman's name appeared. Eighteen years afterward, at one held in Mildmay, only the names of two women appeared as delegates, while at the London conference, 1888, two whole sessions were given to consideration of woman's work, and over four hundred names of women appear as delegates. These facts show the great advance in sentiment concerning the work of women.

" Every phase of woman's work will be represented in this coming conference by those who have had experiens~ and representatives from all woman's boards the world over are expected to be present." IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The C. M. S. Centenary. The Gleaner, contrasting its first jubilee with the forthcoming second The Ohurch Missionary Society jubilee, calls attention to the im- is making great preparations for its proved outlook. It says: centenary, which occurs this year. Oentenary choirs are to be formed, The present political outlook contains ele- and centenary hymns prepared. ments of gravity, but it is brightness itself Oentenary collecting cards for 100 compared with the gloom of 1848, that year coins (from farthings to shillings) of unrest at home and revolution abroad. are to be issuedJn attractive form, The attitude of the Church, and the world, and~ardboard boxes for 100 coins. toward missionary work has changed. Then The special commemoration will be the world laught at missions as a fantastic in April, but the year will be more exhibition of superfluous and absurd charor less taken up with the exercises ity; now it sees the movement is to be treated of this grand double jubilee; and with respect at least, and occasionally even Eugene Stock's splendid history of with sympathy. Then the Church still treated the society will be a p;~°:..na,nent his- foreign missions as the fad of the few; now torical commemoration of this hun- we are within a measurable distance of their dred years of missionary service. being considered an essential part of every Christian's duty, while the idea of the evan- For the Ohurch Missionary Soci- gelization of the world in this generation is ety we confess we have a peculiar beginning to be seriously entertained. appreciation. The fuller particulars of its origin and working appear But if such contrast exists beelsewhere in these pages, but we tween 1899 and fifty years ago, what can not forbear to express a deep shall be said of the contrast with and devout hope that the year may 1799? The Church Missionary Inbe all that the most enthusiastic of telligencer says: its supporters desire, in the impulse given to permanent and expanded What would Thomas Scott and John Venn work for our Lord. have felt if, on that Friday in 1799, when they agreed" that a deputation be sent to the From the beginning it has been a Archbishop of Canterbury as metropolitan, society markt by friendly inter- the Bishop of London as diocesan, and the course with other Protestant mis- Bishop of Durham as chairman of the Missionary organizations, and has sions Committee of the S_ P. C. K., with a maintained the standard of a pure copy of the rules of the society, and a re- Gospel, and been characterized by spectful letter" (to which deputation and a spirit of prayer and consecration letter the archbishop's reply was given a and faith, not by any means con- year afterward, to the effect that he "would spicuous even among the organized look on the proceedings with candor, and it forms of mission work. would give hIm pleasure to find them such as he could approve "), if a copy of this number The local bodies connected with of The Intelligencer could have been put into the Ohurch Missionary Society, their hands! Would they not have read with and which both diffuse knowledge profound emotion, and with devout thankof its work and gather funds to fulness, of services to be held in St. Paul's support it, number n~arly 4,000. and Southwark cathedrals, and in Westmin- As long ago as 1890, nearly 6,000 ster Abbey, and of the two archbishops of parishes were linkt with its world- the Church of England, taking a promment wide work, and between 7,000 and part in commemorating the hundredth anni- 8,000 sermons were annually versary of the movement which they were preacht, and 3,000 meetings held engaged in initiating! yearly in its behalf. The centenary meeting par excel- lence-the morning meeting in Ex- eter Hall on Wednesday, April 12, is largely reserved for clerical and lay delegates from all parts of the country. The work done by other agencies, and sister churches, will receive hearty recognition on Thursday. Evangelical Noncon- formists of Britain, America, and continental Europe, will have a thoroughly Ohristian fellowship in this celebration. Two meetings are to be held in Albert Hall, which has a capacity for 10,000 auditors. And the children will not be forgot- God's Power in Missions. ten, for inspiring meetings are in course of preparation for them. Nothing is more needed in this We hope that the present deficit of day, when there is so strong a ten- £4,000, which must be raised to dency to substitute natural law prevent closing the year with debt, and force for spiritual and supermay be swept away; and, indeed, natural power and interposition, we have no doubt it will be, for the than a carefully collated and comsociety has a noble, strong, and prehensively complete presentation most devout body of supporters, of undoubted instances of God's many of the best men and women working, especially in the mission in Britain being among its constit- field. Missionary history abounds uency. in indubitable examples of divine and supernatural forces, as seen in Missionary Revenue Stamps. markt conversions and transforma- tions of character, conspicuous and In the Christian and Missionary remarkable answers to prayer, evi- Alliance, which is one of our most dent interpositions of God at critical attractive missionary papers, Rev. and pivotal points in mission work, John Robertson writes of the" new preservation of life amid singular way of raising missiona.ry rev- exposures, sudden judgments upon enue "-namely, a missionary rev- the foes of His kingdom, provienue stamp, the Lord's war tax! dential openings of long closed Mr. Bannister, of India, gave the doors, or in new and unexpected suggestion crystallization, and now opportunities of service, the raising a beautifully engraved missionary up and equipment of men and revenue stamp is prepared, which it women singulary fitted for the is suggested that those who love the emergency, etc., etc. Could such cause shall, "for Jesus' sake," affix facts be arranged, and arrayed beto every letter written, and every fore a skeptical world and a halfparcel sent out. These may be believing Church, so that, instead obtained for 2 cents each from the of isolated and scattered testi- AlEance at the headquarters in monies, there might be a marshal- New York city, 692 8th avenue. ing of the facts in a solid body of testimony like a compact phalanx Through the present internal of soldiery, the influence would be revenue systems, the people of the immense. The history of J. Hud- United States and Great Britain son Taylor and the China Inland are compelled to contribute to the Mission, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain's foreign political missions of these vivid narratives as found" In the governments. Christian disciples Tiger Jungle," Mrs. Armstrong's ought not to need any method of story of her deliverance in Burma, this sort to incite devotion to the George Muller's sixty-five years in cause of Christian missions, but the the orphan work in Bristol, the stamp may prove at least a re- story of the Telugu Mission, especiminder to others that the Lord too ally in 1877, the origin of Jewish is carrying on His war, and has His missions in Buda Pesth, as told in claims on us. And what if every Adolph Saphir's biography, the letter written by a disciple should destruction of the Armada, the new contribute two cents to the Master's openings in free Italy, the sudden cause! What if Christ's cause judgment on the Turkish sultan were brought into competition with and the Siamese king at the crisis the little things of life! How im- of missions in these two countries, mense the aggregate of income to the marvelous conversions of such missions I enemies of Christ as Kho-thah- sionary campaign, the object of which is ex- Byu in Burma, Africaner in Africa, plained in the following quotations from the Ranavalona II. in Madagascar, report adopted by the Presbyterian Board of Kapiolani in Hawaii, Maskepetum Foreign Missions in December, 1898: among the North American Indians, Sheshadrai in India, N eesima "Your committee has hearty sympathy in Japan, Ling Ching Ting in with the desire of Student Volunteers, who China, etc.-such examples of God's may possess the necessary qualifications to power as these are to the candid spend their summer vacations in increasing mind sufficient to put every doubt the foreign missionary interest and gifts of of God's present working at rest. the churches. The greatest problem now confronting us is not so much the conversion The editors of this REVIEW de- of the heathen, but the arousing of the sire these pages to be ablaze with Church at home to an adequate sense of its this witness to God, and they invite duty to give the Gospel to the world. from all authentic sources contributions of such material, so that the •. We recognize the difficulties which are otherwise scattered evidence may involved, but we believe that they can be be gathered into a symmetrical and wisely safeguarded. We accordingly recomcrystalline body of proof, for the mend: good of man and the glory of God, For any such articles, ca,refully .. 1. That an effort be made to ol'ganize exact in testimony to facts, and such summer work by Student Volunteers, from trustworthy sources, we will and that to this end Mr. Geo. L. Gelwicks,* of compensate the authors, returning McCormick Seminary, be appointed business material that we can not use, and manager. He shall ascertain the number of gathering such as is available into students who desire to undertake such sum- O1ore permanent and usable form mer work, secure testimonials as to their in a volume, after it appears in 'l.ualifications, and place them in communicathese pages. And we hereby invite tIOn with the advisory committee, and with our readers to send us, in brief or the proper synodical committee of direction. more extended account, such chapters from their own experience or .. The advisory committee, under which the observation as may help to mag- business manager shall work, shall consist of nify God as a present Power in the secretaries of the board. This commitmissions. tee shall exercise a general supervision over the movement, and its approval shall be The Student Missionary Campaign. necessary to the adoption of plans and the The young people do not intend incurring of expense. that the Church shall plead a lack of missionary candidates as an ex- .. Respectfully submitted, cuse for laxness in missionary con- "JOHNB. SHAW, Chairman. tributions. A special appeal is H ARTHUR J. BROWN, Secretary in Charge." made to the Presbyterian Church, but the same will not be out of Not only those technically Volunteers, but place if taken to heart by all who all students deeply interested in the evangelibear the name of "Christian." The zation of the world, are invited to join the appeal reads in part as follows: campaign. This is the Master's work, and we leave Him to make the call. Who is will- The Student Volunteer Movement has been ing to say, H Here am I, send me?" used of God to so present the claims of the foreign field that many students are ready to George Muller and Giving. go while the Church is providing means to send but few. The ability of the churches to March 10 is the first anniversary send, joined with the desire of the students of the death of George Muller. to go, has naturally induced a Student Mis- Sometime prior to that date it is expected that the authorized life of this patriarch of prayer will come from the press.tIt has been pre- pared by the editor of this REVIEW, with the assistance of Mr. Muller's son-in-law, and condenses, in some four hundred pages, the marvelous experiences recounted in the thou- sands of pages of Mr. Muller's journal.

A most interesting feature of George Muller's narrative is found in the beautiful spirit of many giv- ers and the secret history of many gifts. In some cases the facts were not known even by Mr. Mullel' himself until long afterward, and * Address: 1060 N. Halsted St., Chicago.

t Baker & Taylor Co., New York. when known, he forbore. to disclose pride; her personal habits of dress and life remained the same after them while the parties lived. her legacy as before; and she con- tinued to the end to work with her Among the first donors to the or- needle. And last of all, tho her phanage work was a poor needle earnings were in shillings and woman who brought him £100. She pence, her givings were in soverearned by her work an average of 3s eigns, five-pound notes, and in one and 6d a week, and was weak in case a hundred pounds at a time. body. Ather father's death a small legacy of £480 carne to her from her Tho her money was ~one years grandmother. He had died a dnmk- before life closed, the faIthful Lord ard, and leaving debts unpaid. Her never permitted her to want, and brothers and sisters offered the in the midst of much bodily suffercreditors fi ve shillings to the pound, ing, her mouth was full of song. which they accepted, but her conscience would not accede to this Errata. arrangement; and tho they had no legal claim, she secretly paid the A correspondent calls attention full amount of what her father to the fact that the quotation in the owed, and when her unconverted REVIEW for September 1898 (page brother and sisters gave each £50 64:3) from Darwin's "Descent of to their mother, she felt that as a Man" is, in his book, immediately child of God she should give twice followed by these words: as much. After all this reduction of her little share in the legacy she The aid which we feel impelled to give to sent Mr. Muller £100 out of the the helpless is mainly an accidental result of remainder. the instinct of sympathy, which was origin- ally acquired as part of the social instincts, Mr. Muller's settled principle was but subsequently rendered, in the manner "/,ever to grasp at a gift, and before previously indicated, more tender and more accepting this money he had a long widely diffused. Nor could all check our conversation with this woman, to sympathy, even at the urging of hard reason, prevent her from giving either without deterioration in the noblest part of from a wrong motive, or without , our nature. cl)unting the cost. He found her motives of the purest sort, and her There was, of course, no intention calm purpose had been formed most of injustice to Mr. Darwin. The deliberately. "The Lord Jesus," paragraph was quoted from Hershe said, "has given his last drop bert 'V. Morris' "Present Conflict of blood for me, and should I not of Science and Religion" (page 267), give him this hundred pounds?" Mr. Darwin's book not being at It became plain that God was hand at the time. choosing and using a poor, sickly seamstress as an instrument for lay- But, aside from the correctness of ing the foundation of this great the quotation, there is no question work. This humble giver was habit- that the present drift of evolutionually giving, but so far as might be, ary science is in the direction indisecretly, so that while she lived not cated, and the logic of our position half a dozen people knew of either has not been affected. her legacy or her donation. Subsequently case after case was traced The "printer's devil" played in which she had unostentatiously some tricks with our February given food, clothes, and other com- number in transferring a portion forts to the poor. 'Vhen her little of the title of Mr. Beach's excellent supply was almost exhausted, she book on China from the book itself still continued to give, and so to the author (see index to map). largely that Mr. Muller was reluc- The price of the book was given as tant to accept what she offered, but $1.00. It should have been 50 cents she was so manifestly constrained (cloth) and 35 cents (paper). It is by the love of Christ that he could worth a dollar. Also, on page 160, only receive her gift and admire the sex of the well-known traveler is changed by a typographical error her faith. which transformed Budgett intq Five things were particularly " Brid~ett, "

noticeable: she did all these beautiful deeds in secret and without any show; she kept, therefore, humble !tn.d was n.ever puffed up with

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

ON THE THRESHOLD OF THREE CLOSED LANDS. were present, and 134 were baptized, By Rev. J. A. Graham. Illustrated. 174 each native catechist leading for- pp. Edinburgh: R. & R. Clark. London: ward his own contingent to receive A. C. Black. the sacred rite, and gray-headed converts were among the number. This brief volume is a very succinct pictorial and interesting pre- The interior of the spacious edisentation of the work of mission- fice is itself a lesson in missions. aries of the Scotch Church in India, The walls are covered with Gospel more especially at Kalimpong, messages and promises painted on which is adjacent to the" Three zinc. Between the windows of both Closed Lands," Nepal, Bhutan, and side walls John iii: 16 is to be read in Tibet. About 300 miles north of Cal- ten different languages, reminding cutta, in a straight line, lies Darjee- one of Zech. viii: 23. There in Chiling, and to the east of this district nese, Santali, Hindustani, Hindi, is Kalimpong, both being in that Lepcha, Nepali, Bengali, Uraon, part of B8nga1 that thrusts itself Tibetan, and English, one may read like a wedge between Nepal on the how "God so loved the world," west and Bhutaw on the east, the etc., stretching along the whole top of the wedge touching the seventy feet of the top wall. On southern border of Tibet. one side is the invitation of Matt. xi: 2~0, and on the other the in- The threefold Eastern Hima- junction of Matt. xxviii: 18-20. layan Mission was begun in 1870, and the first baptism was in 1874. Should one enter the church at In 1880, there were 130 native Chris- noon on the Lord's day, he might tians; five years later, 599; ten hear a tune from" Moody and Sanyears later, 1,192, and in 1897,2,300. key" collection, then an extempore This is a very surprising growth in prayer from the missionary or less than a quarter of a century some native convert, then a lesson after the first convert was gathered. of Scripture read by a student, the Jan. 1, 1897, of the entire force of Creed and Lord's prayer repeated missionaries and their helpers in by all present, with a simple expothe Guild Mission at Kalimpong, sition of the ",Vord read. The 64 out of 71 were native, and the whole service informal, unconvennative Christian community num- tional, bright, and free. The collecbered 1,386, with 792 scholars in the tion is never forgotten. schools. But the church is not the only The Memorial Church at Kalim- feature of the mission. Medical pong is a good specimen and index work here does its grand service of the growth of the Christian com· under Dr. Purves and Dr. Ponder. munity. The first house of prayer There is a beautiful hospital named was a little bamboo and thatch for Prof. Charteris. shanty. In 1800, the foundation stone of the present church was There is also a training school, laid, and the building is now the and every other feature of a church architectural feature and pride of that has reacht those three grand the whole district. It was opened attainments of a complete body of for worship, in 1892. Sixteen years disciples, self-government, selfprevious, in 1876, there was not one support, and self-propagation. native Christian in Kalimpong. On this occasion at least 700 disciples Those who question the efficiency of modern missions should read this book, and especially heed what is said of Bhim Dal, the first Dar- a small square or oblong within a jeeling convert, Pastor Dyongshi, larger one, and divided into several and others, fruits of this Hima- small rooms. The only portions layan harvest-field.-A. T. P. that survive are posts, six to ten feet high, and pointed at the top, THROUGH ASIA. By Sven Hedin. 'With worn away by wind and sand- nearly 300 illustrations from sketches and crackt, and hard, but as brittle as photographs by the author. Two vol- glass, breaking readily when struck. umes. 8vo, 649-1,255 pp. $10.00. Harper The whole of the site, which occu- & Brothers, New York. pies an extensive area, from two to two and a half miles in diameter, For missionary work, next in im- was buried under high sand dunes. portance to a knowledge of the Excavating in dry sand is desperate truth as rev~aled by Christ comes work; as fast as you dig out the a knowledge of the countries and sand it runs in again and fills up peoples who know not the truth. the holes. Each sand dune must Central Asia has been practically be completely removed before it tcrra incognita to Europeans and will entirely give up the secrets Americans, since few travelers that lie hidden beneath it, and that have visited the country and little is a task beyond human power." reliable information has been given concerning it. Since the time of Dr. Hedin, who is a Swede, visited Marco Polo, about six hundred the Swedish missionaries of the years ago, no European has made Christian and Missionary Alliance such a long journey through such in Ningshia, north China, and gives untraveled regions, and few have the following testimonial to their been so well able to make and record work: valuable observations. Missionary enterprise is carried on in In these two handsome volumes Ning-shiah with energy and success. There Dr. Sven Hedin narrates thrilling was a community of thirty Christian Chinese, experiences in crossing the bleak and Bible readings were held both morning plateaus of Persia, southern Siberia, and afternoon. The evangelical Scriptures northern Tibet, and Mongolia, written in Chinese characters were scattered 1893-1897, and gives us much fresh broadcast, in the shape of fly leaves, through and valuable information of all the streets, and these had tempted many kinds. Altho the bulk of his tech- Chinese to the mission house, in most cases, nical scientific observations are no doubt, simply to gratify their curiosity. reserved for a subsequent volume, It was grand to watch nir Pilqvist preaching Dr. Hedin's present account of his of an evening in his own house in the purest travels of 14,600 miles will not be Chinese. The congregation were ranged on found lacking in novelty or value, narrow benches in front of the table at which since over 2,000 miles were through the missionary sat; and preach he did, with regions which no European had such energy that the very walls shook at the ever before visited. thunder of his voice, and the banging of his fist on the table. The Chinese sat like One of Hedin's most valuable statues, hardly daring to breathe-no fear of discoveries was that of a long-buried thern dropping off to sleep and not hearing city in the Taklamakan desert. what was said. "As a rule," he says, "the survivals of ancient towns in that In addition to sowing the seed of the region consist of walls and towers Christian faith, the missionaries tramp many of sun-dried, or, at least burnt clay. a mile on errands of pure benevolence. In Taklamakan, however, all the houses were built of wood (poplar); Dr. Hedin also speaks in the !:lot a single trace of a stone or clay highest terms of the work of the house was discernible. Most of the China Inland Missionaries in Sidwellings were built ip. the shape of ning-fu. Dr. Hedin is one of the many travelers in out-of-the-way places who has had reason to be thankful for the advance guard of faithful Christian missionaries, but he is one of the few who seek to help rather than hinder tl1eir noble work. THE LAND OF THE PIGMIES. By Captain Guy Monthly Bibliography. Barrows. With an Introduction by Henry M. Stanley, M.P. lllustrated with photo· THE GOLn COAST, PAST AND PRESENT. A graphs and sketches by the author. 8vo, short description of the country and its 300 pp. $3.00. Thomas Y. Crowell, New people. By George Macdonald. l~mo, York and Boston. 352 pp. With map and illustrations. Price, $2.50. Longmans, Green & Co., The MISSIONARY REVIEW for London, New York, and Bombay. August, 1897, contained an inter- THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. Its loss and recovery. esting and careful article on these By H. S. L. Alford and W. D. Sword. Macmillan Co. little people of Central Africa, CUBA: ITS RESOURCES AND OPPORTUNITIES. about whom so little has been By T. F. Hyatt and John T. Hyatt. 12mo, known. This book by Captain Bar- 211 pp. J. S. Ogilvie Publishing Co. CUBA: PAST AND PRESENT. By Richard rows supplies a long-felt want by Davey. 8vo, 284 pp. $3.00. Chas. Serib· ner1s Sons, New York. _ giving a fairly full description of PUERTO RICO AND ITS RESOURCES. By Fred. A. Ober. 8vo, 282 pp. $1.50. D. Applethe dwarfs of the Kongo Free State, ton & Co., New York. PORTO RICO OF To-DAY. By Albert G. Robin· who were discovered by Emin SON. Charles Scribner'S Sons, New York. THE TRANSFORMATION OF HAWAII. By Belle Pasha, and more fully described by M. BraiD. 12mo, 193pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. Mr. Stanley. THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. By Raymon Reyes Lala. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 342 pp. The author is qualified for his $2.50. Continental Publishing Co., New York. work by three years' residence THE STORY OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Amos K. Fiske. 8vo, 165 pp. $1.00. Frederick in "The Land of the Pigmies," and A. Stokes Co., New York. MANII~LA AND THE PHILIPPINES. By Marghe· in simple narrative form tells us of rita A. Hamm. 12mo, 227 pp. $1.25. F. Tennyson Neely, New York. the life, character, and home land JAPAN. By Mrs. Hugh Fraser. Illustrated. 8vo. $7.00. Macmillan CO. of the little dwarfs. QUEEN, SLAVE, AND EMPRESS. By Kathleen G. Nelson. E. P. Dutton, New York. The pigmies, who have been IN THE VALLEY OF THE YANG'TSE. By Mrs. Arnold Foster. Illustrated. 8vo., 216 pp. lookt upon as semi-fabulous crea- London Missionary Society. WITHIN THE PURDAH. By 11rs. S. Armstrong tures, are an interesting people, as Hopkins, M.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 284 pp. $1.25. Eaton & Mains, New York. strange in their ways as in their THEY SHALL SEE HIS FACE. Stories of God's grace in work among the blind of India. appearance. They vary in height By S. S. Hewlett. Illustrated. 8vo, 182 Pfr;d.3s. 6d. Allen & Co., Oxford, Eng· from four and a half to five feet, THE SETTING OF THE CRESCENT AND THE RISand are lighter in color than the ING 011' THE CROSS: KAMIL ABDVL MESSIAH. negroes. They are not cannibals, By H. H. Jessup. $1.25. Westminster but are honest and peaceable when Press, Philadelphia. THE STORY OF OBERLIN. By Rev. D. L. let alone. The men wear only a Leonard, D.D. 8vo. $1.50. Pilgrim Pub· lishing Co., Boston & Chicago. strip of cloth round the loins, and SOCIaL SETTLEMENTS. By C. R. Henderson. 16mo, 196 pp. Lentilhon & Co. the women simply a bunch of AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF CHARLES HADDON SPURleaves. They have no religion- GEON. Edited by his wife and privat.e not even fetish rites-no family secretary. Vol. II. 8vo. $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. ties, no joy in sports, and no fixt LOVE UNTO THE UTTERMOST. Expositions of JohnXIIL-XXI. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming homes; their one great occupation H. Revell Co. THE CRY HEARD. By Ella Perry. 12mo, 331 is hunting, and they handle the pp. $1.00. Curtis & Jennings, Cincinnati. THE YOUNG MAN OF YESTERDAY. By the late bow and the spear with remarkable Judge Asa W. Tenney. Introduction by David Gregg, D.D. 12mo, 62 pp. 30 cents. adeptness. Their lack of civiliza- Fleming H. Revell Co, ONE OF THE Two. By Chas. 11. Sheldon. 12mo, tion is so great that Capt. Barrows 50 pp. 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co.

thinks them the nearest approach A GREAT EXIGl!:NCY ON THE WORK OF MIS- extant to the anthropoid ape. SIONS: THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE The Presbyterian Board (north) REMEDY. By Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 12mo, paper. 6 pence, net. D. B. Friend has begun work for the pigmies & Co., Brighton, England.

nearer the coast, but as a whole AN ENGLISH VIEW OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE: they are still untoucht by the AN EXPOSURE. By Anne Harwood. 12mo, 96 pp. 35 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Gospel. Co. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE EXAMINED. By Henry Captain Barrows' book includes Varley. 12mo,paper. 15 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. . much else besides a description of MONKS AND THEIR DECLINE. By Geo. Zur- cher, Buffalo, N. Y. the pigmies. Its illustrations are unique and numerous, tho on the whole not as clear as might be !,lesired, .

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENE!lAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. the fatality of the plague. To them disease is an affliction from the -And Elijah took his mantle, gods, and they simply hasten to and wrapt it together, and smote offer ineffectual sacrifices to their the waters, and they were divided idols which can not help, In India hither and thither, so that they two all the efforts of the British offi- went over on dry ground. I spent cials to stamp out the plague are a red-letter day in wandering about restricted and rendered ineffective the early haunts of William Carey, by the fanaticism of the people. in the neighborhood of North- Riots have occurred, and an exten- ampton, England. I waited rever- sive rebellion was even threatened. ently in the poor places in which, The fatalism of the Chinese accepts while he cobbled shoes, he prayed the plague as one of the common out and thought out the majestic and inevitable incidents of life, and enterprise of modern missions. they do not seek to oppose its spread or improve the condition of William Carey had become con- their towns and cities.-The Mis- vinced that he ought to make an at- sionary. tempt at the evangelization of the heathen. J ordans of all sorts of dif- -The Lord Jesus thank.t the ficulties-poverties, sneers, apa- thies of the Church, oppositions of Heavenly Father because He had the great and rich East India Company-rolled wide, deep, ragingly, chosen to hide the deep things of before him. But in God's name he smote the Jordan with his mantle; His providence, and of His grace, he took what he had, his purpose, enthusiasm, learning, the pitiable from the wise and prudent, and money he could gather, and dared attempt. And 10 ! the Jordan was had revealed them unto babes. We divided for him,-surprising way was made for missions. The work are not to infer that intellectual of William Carey is one of the world's wonders. Dare for God. development is of itself a barrier to Go forth, as Elijah did, and smite opposing J ordans in God's name. spiritual enlightenment, but the -Rev. Wayland Hoyt. apprehension of most profound re- -The prevalence of the plague in India and in China, and the ineffec- ligious truth is not dependent upon tual efforts of British authorities in India especially, to prevent its mental culture. Social progress spread, is a striking comment on the attitude of the average heathen movements much more frequently mind toward disease. Neither in India nor in China are the people originate with the inferior classes able to understand that cleanliness has anything to do with health, or than with the cultured. Kidd that sanitary arrangements will prevent the spread and diminish points this out in his " Social Evolution:" "It has to be confest that in England, during the nine- teenth century, the educated classes in almost all the great politi~ftl changes that have been effected; have taken the side of the party afterward admitted to have been wrong. They have invariably op- posed at the time the measures they have subsequently come to defend and justify. . The motive force behind the long list of progressive measures. • has come almost exclusively from the ful evangelizing movements of the middle and lower classes, who have present, we judge this reproach no in turn acted, not under the stimu- longer deserved.-C. C. S. lus of intellectual motives, but under the influence of their altru- WOMAN'S WORK. istic feelings." What excellent moral judgment and spiritual dis- -Dr. Mary Eddy, of Syria, was cernment are often possest by called upon by "a young farmer, Christians of humble intellectual very tall and strong, but fearfully attainments, but of deep piety! The cross-eyed. 'Will you fix my eyes?' secret of the Lord is with them that he said. 'How far away is your fear Him. He sheweth such His village? ' He replied, 'Two hours.' covenant. A trustful and teach- , Well,' I said, 'go home and wash able spirit is indispensable to the your face and head-covering and I right understanding and profitable will do your eyes.' He had chronic reception of Divine truth.-Indian granular affection of the lids, and Witness. had heard that I remove granula- tions with an instrument, while I – We notice in the first article of supposed he desired to have his a leading missionary magazine of eyes straightened. He came the Europe, and in a leading relig- next day, and, when the operation ious paper of this country, the sin- was completed, I gave him the gularly absurd statement that the mirror to view the improvement. Friends have "almost no organ- He gazed at himself open-mouthed. ization!" The various yearly meet- He had never heard that eyes could ings, it is true, are virtually inde- be straightened, and you never saw pendent, but within each yearly astonishment and rejoicing struggle meeting there is scarcely any de- for utterance as in that poor felnomination more carefully organ- low's case. He went home, and ized, from the Indulgest meeting sent me all the lame, the halt, and and the Preparatory meeting to the blind from his place." the ecclesiastical unit, the monthly meeting; and from that again by -Not long since an unknown regular gradation of appeal to the woman, stopping for a short time quarterly meeting and the yearly at a hotel next door to the residence meeting. In each monthly meet- of Bishop Thoburn in Bombay, ing, moreover, divided according askt for an interview, and preto sex, all the members have a sented him with £200, with which voice, yet all are guided by defi- to bring out a nurse-deaconess to nitely designated ministers, elders, aid Mrs. Thoburn in her medical and overseers. All the Friends, work. moreover, within the bounds of a quarterly meeting have a right to -The Presbyterian women of the attend and take part, yet provision United States (Northern Church) is made for elected delegates. So are organized for mission work into of the yearly meeting. The system 7 boards and societies, with a total is a happy commingling of Congre- membership of 122,848; receipts gationalism and Presbyterianism. last year, $312,378, with 368 mis- Even the Unitas Fratrum is sionaries sustained by their offerhardly more carefully organized. ings, and 63 more by the Christian We have heard Quakerism defined Endeavor societies working through by a Quaker as "a despotism of the them. aged." However, under the power- -Says the Mission Field (S. P. G.): "At this time the Women's Mission Association has a special object to set before us, for which it 61; Tibet, 8; Japan, 4; Palestine, appeals to the sympathy and liber- 7; Arabia, 2; Kongo,35; Sudan, 21; ality of women; for they have un- South America, 28; West Indies, 2. dertaken to raise the sum of £2,000 Fifty missionaries were sent out for a Zenana Hospital at Cawnpur. the past year, whose support was The government has granted a specially provided for apart from site for the hospital, and plans have the general funds; 2 stations were been prepared under the direction opened in Northeastern Tibet, and of the Rev. G. H. Westcott, head a mission in Korea is proposed. of the mission, and Dr. Armstrong, One of the most remarkable inand are approved by Mrs. Schar- stances of missionary activity is lieb, M.D., who has had long expe- the case of the church in Tientsin, rience in Oriental hospitals. The China, connected with the A'mance first sum of £300 has been granted Mi~sion. It supports an evangelist out of the Marriott bequest, and a in each of the 18 provinces, and has beginning has been made." written to New York asking that a laborer in each of the fields occu- UNITED STATES. pied by the Alliance be assigned to it for support. -Among the various curios collected by the American Bible Soci- -The idea of individuals and ety are a number of things taken churches assuming the support of in barter for Bibles sold in various missionaries is rapidly growing in countries. There is a wooden spoon favor. The Missionary Herald from Bitlis, in Turkey, a piece of gives these facts concerning the embroidery from Armenia, a cruci- American Board: "Since the late fix and some rosaries from Mexico. annual meeting at Grand Rapids a Rev. S. M. Zwemer once re- number of missionaries have been ceived in exchange for a Bible placed in intimate relations with from an Arab a small bronze fig- churches or Sunday-schools, resulture of an Arabian horse which ing in an entirely extra gift to the came from a tomb in Yemen, and board, or a greatly enlarged offeris supposed to have been worshipt ing. 'The Brotherhood! of the as an idol before the days of Mo- Harvard Church in Brookline, hammed. This finds a place on the Mass., has raised about $1,100, society's shelves alongside of a which is to be above all usual gifts Mexican machete. Sometimes the to the board, and has taken the supsociety receives only the proceeds port of a missionary in China. A of sales of chickens, eggs, cocoanut church in Bangor, Me., has asoil, and other supplies; but it has sumed the support of a single misalways been the policy to take sionary in Japan, and another whatever steps were necessary to church in the same city is planning secure the distribution of the Bible, to do the same thing. A young care being taken rather that the man and wife recently appointed people should give what was of were sought for by 3 churches, but value to them than to the society. were assigned to a church in Fall River. One of the missionaries in -The Christian and Missionary Turkey is cared for by a church in Alliance, in its first annual report, Andover, while his wife is supportannounces receipts for missions ed by a church in Lynn. A Sunamounting to $147,320, and 260 mis- day-school in Springfield, Mass., sionaries laboring in the following has taken the support of a young fields: North China, 64; Central physician recently sent to Eastern China, 37; South China, 20; India, Turkey. One of the latest acces- called laboring classes, has not be- sions to Central Turkey is a young fore been brought to the attention man who pledges his own support of friends of Yale. Its steady defor a time. A missionary now velopment makes a story full of inabout reaching his working in terest, comprising as it does a hith- Micronesia is to be supported by a erto unpublisht chapter of Yale church in Providence, R. I. Sev- effort." These sentences are taken eral missionaries are offered to En- from a recent number of the Yale deavor societies to be supported by Weekly, which has a cut and deshares. Apart from the mission- scription of the building alluded to, aries maintained by the woman's whose cost approximates $10,000. boards, something like 50 missionaries are supported in whole or in -At the third annual conference part by churches, societies, or indi- for the improvement of the colored viduals." people, graduates of Fisk Univerity, Berea College, Lincoln University, -Mr. L. D. Wishard, who has Spellman Seminary, Howard Unibeen so successful in the forward versity, the Meharry Medical Colmovement among Presbyterian lege, and other institutions, added churches, has just accepted an ap- their efforts to those of the gradupointmentas special representative ates of Atlanta, and helped to conof the forward movement among duct the investigations to ascertain Congregational churches. what efforts negroes are themselves making to better their social con- – Among the valuable features ditions by means of organization. of the work of the American Sea- The aim of these conferences is men's Friend Society is the sending " to make a tentative inquiry into out upon vessels of loan libraries, the organized life of American to be kept for one trip or longer, negroes." and then exchanged for another. During the last three months of It was found that most of the last year 22 new libraries were organizations centered in the shipt and 47 were reshipt. The to- churches. The church is the center tal number of libraries from the of the social life of the colored beginning thus put to use is up- people. Next after the churches in ward of 10,500. importance as centers for social improvement are secret societies. – " The men of Yale are just com.. Practical insurance and benevopleting one of the most important lence are the chief aim of these pieces of work ever undertaken by societies. Other organizations seek the voluntary religious organiza- the improvement of the populace. tion of the university. The final Such are the societies for mutual touches are now being put on the benefit, which are usually connew building of the Yale City Mis- nected with the churches. These sion. This mission has for ten are only suggestions as to the ways years exerted a growing influence in which these people are already upon the lives of college men. The helping themselves. part which it has played in recon. ciling the student and town fac- Alaska.-Charges having been tions, in a locality years ago famous made by Bishop Nicolas, of the for the campaigns of the college Greek Church, as to alleged oppresbully, as well as the rare opportu- sion of the churches of the Greek nity which it offers for college men faith in Alaska, and against Dr. to com61 in contact with the so- Sheldon Jackson for alleged con- nection with both civil and relig-, ious abuses in Alaska, Dr. Jackson have a mission in Africa. It should have been Central India. says in reply: -With the January number the The bishop was, perhaps, sincere veteran .Missionary Herald has rein so far as the prelate's knowledge newed its youth by introducing went regarding the appointment of various markt improvements which officials for the territory. The fact add to its attractiveness and value. is, I have nothing whatever to do These, with the price reduced to 75 in regard to appointments for the cents (50 cents to clubs of 10), ought country. The officials are appointed to add greatly to its circulation. by the president, and he does not consult me. The greatest enemies -The new Assembly Herald, of to public schools in Alaska are the the Presbyterian Church, also priests of the Greek Church. They makes its appearance in new dress have even imprisoned young boys and enlarged form. It combines to keep them out of the schools. the Church At Home and Abroad, They do not want their children to and the old Assembly Herald. The learn English for fear they may price is 50 cents a year. leave the Greek congregation. However, the cause of the Greek EUROPE. priests in Alaska is dying. They are not citizens, but are sustained Great Britain.-Says the Bishop by the Russian government, and of Exeter: "Forty years ago, on have been required to renew their April 21st, 1858, Sir John Lawrence oaths of allegiance every. time there wrote to Col. Herbert Edwardes, has been a change of Russian , Christian things done in a Chrisauthority, for the Russian govern- tian way will never alienate the ment pays annually the sum of heathen. About such things there $60,000. Their work is not progress- are qualities which do not provoke, ip.g, and my opinion is that twenty- nor excite distrust, nor harden to five years hence will see the end of resistance. It is when unchristian the Greek Church in Alaska. things are done in the name of Christianity, or when Christian -The Rev. Himry M. King, D.D., things are done in an unchristian way, that mischief and danger are of Providence, R. I., has been occasioned.'. . Sir John Law- rence is satisfied that within the elected to succeed the late Dr. Dun- territories committed to his charge he can carry out all those measures can as secretary of the Baptist Mis- of Christian duty on the part of the government. And farther, he sionary Union. The choice is re- believes that such measures will arouse no danger; will conciliate garded by the denomination as instead of provoking; and will sub- serve the ultimate diffusion of the singularly felicitous. truth among the people. Yes, we know what he meant by 'the -The Board of Managers of the truth,' the truth of the Gospel, to which our beloved queen, in her Foreign and Domestic Missionary proclamation of October 17th that same year, bore witness: 'Firmly Society of the Protestant Episcopal relying ourselves on the truth of Christianity, and acknowledging Church have elected as a successor with gratitude the solace of reli- to the late Rev. Dr. V. S. Lang- ford (general secretary), the Rev.

Dr. John S. Lindsay, rector of St.

Paul's Church,Boston. Dr. Lindsay has informed the board that he will take time to consider, and let the committee know his decision at a later date. The board created a new office, that of corresponding secretary. John W.Wood, present secretary of St. Andrew's Brother- hood, was chosen.

-Erratum. In the statistical table on pages 72-3, of our January number, the German Evangelical Synod was incorrectly stated to gion, we disclaim alike the right The converts number nearly 250and the desire to impose our con- 000, of whom 55,500 are communivictions on any of our subjects.' cants. The remarkable success for Yea, verily, the truth of the Gospel many years in Madagascar has needs not to be imposed by compul- been almost wreckt by the French. sion, but proclaimed by Christian In 1895 the native preachers were love and proved by a Christlike 6965, the church members 62,749, life. Howbeit four decades of years and the adherents or professing have now passed by, and has Eng- Christians 288,834; and now the land risen to the courage of Lord former are 1,783, and the latter rela- Lawrence and Sir Herbert Ed- tively 18,335 and 6,127. wardes? Has the long banishment of Christian instruction from gov- The Continent.-The progress of ernment schools (not forced in- Protestantism in France is shown by struction, but free, for those who many cheering signs. One most rewould welcome it) proved success- cent and significant i's the fact that ful? Have infidels or agnostics so many of the priests of the Roman emerged from these schools better Catholic Ohurch have been conmen and more loyal subjects than verted to Protestantism that it has our pupils trained in missionary become necessary to open for them a schools? " home in Courbevoie, near Paris. By their training they are unfitted for -The Presbyterian Church of the active duties of practical life, Wales (Welsh Calvinistic Method- and need a place to which they can ist) has an income of about $50,000, retire after their conversion, in has been in the foreign field since order that they may become famil- 1840, works mainly in Northeast iar with the truths of the simple Bengal, in the Khasia Hills among Gospel,and may have time to adjust the Khasis, Garos, J aintians, Nagas, themselves to the new circumand other wild hill tribes, and stances into which their conversion gives these figures toward showing has plunged them. It is hoped that results: many of these converted priests will go to the Protestant semina- 1861 1871 1881' ~~ I~897 ries and become preachers of the Gospel. Churches….. :……. 6 16 36 861 130 Preaching stations… 10 17 66 193 313 -M. Coillard, the veteran French Chnrch members…. 158 514 2060 6928 11520 missionary, after having been in Communicants…… 62 106 4522179 3231 Europe for more than two years, Candidates……….. 45 216 713 1889 3345 sailed from Southampton for the Zambesi on 10th December. He Children in the ch'rch 51 192 895 2860 4944 took farewell of his friends in Paris Preachers ……….. 8 12 11 33 46 at a meeting in the Church of the Deacons…………… 10 11 86 115 Oratoire, when about 2,000 persons S. S. teachers. ….. .. were present. On that occasion M. Sunday scholars… . . . 63 170 433 604 Theodore Monod said that they would use toward him the words 749 2748 7537 10502 engraven on the tomb of Charles Day schools. . . . . . . . . . 13 55 103 – Kingsley: "We have loved, we 250 love, we will love," and spoke of Day scholars. .. .. . . .. 290 1250 2666 4729 561D the great service he had rendered Hearers.. .. .. .. … .. 500 900 332619939 15346 in increasing the missionary spirit. M. Coillard has succeeded in two -According to its last annual special enterprises he undertook. report, the London Missionary Society has 192 male and 69 European female missionaries laboring in India, China, South and Central Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia, and New Guinea. More than half the male, and nearly all the female, labor in the two great empires first named. The native helpers form an average of 20 to each European. He wisht to raise for his mission ligion are dangerously strong in £6,000, and at the farewell meeting all the government universities he said that he had raised £5,700, and institutions. Un c h r is t ian and expected to get more. This science and philosophy is every- money has come from France, Hol- where a real peril. The most alarm- land, Belgium, Italy, Switzerland, ing thing is that so many of the and Great Britain. He also wisht professors of Holland are agnostics a reenforcement of 15 missionaries, or skeptics. Is it strange, there- and these he has got. There have fore, that among students I found gone, or are about to go, 7 ordained widespread indifference to religious ministers, of whom 1 is also a doc- matters, and a feeling among not a tor of medicine, 2 lay missionaries, few of them that religion is an anti- 4 artisans, and 2 female teachers. quated thing? As regards nationality, 5 are French, 8 are Swiss, 1 is Italian, On the other side, I am glad to and 1 is from Alsace.-Chronicle. bear testimony that the professors who are evangelical are men of fine -Holland has 5 universities, of spirit and of great influence. They which 4 are government institu- are the real salt of the university tions and 1 free. There is, also, a life. Moreover, I found that within technological college of high rank. the past two or three years the These six institutions have nearly student movement had extended 4,000 students, and over 200 profes- its helpful influence to Holland, sors. The universities of Leyden, chiefly through the strong bands of Utrecht, Groningen, and Amster- Dutch students who attended the -dam have long been rankt among Liverpool Conference in 1896, and the most renowned universities of the Federation Conference last the world. The Dutch students year. It is true that for years imprest me as among the strongest there had been missionary and that I have found in all my travels. other religious societies in the Their strength lies in their thor- Dutch universities, but as a rule oughness, in their cosmopolitan they were not evangelical, and outlook (due, largely, to the history lackt the practical methods, the of their country in discovery and aggressiveness, and the spiritual colonization, and to the fact that power which characterizes they master the French, German, branch(ls of the modern student and English language), in their movement. So, I was delighted to great independence, in their intense find the beginnings of a promising patriotism, in their patient tenac- new movement. ity, and in their honesty of character. The influence of the university To my surprise I found the mismen in the Netherlands is very sionary life of the universities very great, as is seen from the fact that feeble. Investigation revealed the all lawyers, jurists, physicians, fact that less than ten of the mishigher teachers, and ministers sionaries under the six leading must be university graduates. Dutch missionary societies are uni- versity men. Moreover, I did not While the moral and religious find as many as ten students in life of the Dutch universities is, Holland who are volunteers. In doubtless, better than it was twenty view of the large Dutch colonial or thirty years ago, it is far from possessions this seemed most unforbeing satisfactory. The forces of tunate. I understand that a forimpurity, intemperance, general ward missionary policy has since worldliness, materialism, and irre- been adopted.-JOHN R. MOTT. Medical Missions. -The Mission World reports that ice, is in sore need of funds to carryon the work. The home was Bishop Cabrera, of the Spanish founded by Mrs. M. M. Hammond, and seeks to lead the boys to Christ Protestant Church, has received and to teach them useful trades letters stating that since war broke and professions. Already much blessing has attended the work. out the membership of the Anglican Write to Miss Augusta Kool, Fon- damenta di Cannarregio 923, Venchurch in Spain has had a wonder- ice, Italy, for particulars. ful increase, several priests and a -The contest for religious liberty large number of private citizens in Austria is still going on. A re- cent case in the highest court was having left the Roman Catholic for decided against the evangelical party, and some of the officials are the Protestant Church. One dis- already making use of this decision tinguisht member of the Spanish to insist that children must receive the religious instruction of the aristocracy has requested the Pro- church in which their parents were born. This decision will bear hardly testant community to send to his upon former Romanists. A memotown a Protestant minister to con- rial has been sent to the emperor, duct services, and has placed a testifying to the loyalty of the members of the Free Churches, and building at their disposal. calling his attention to the restric- tions put upon their liberty. Our -Says the New York Sun: "In missionary writes, "God has helpt, and will help."-Missionary E(erthe columns of a Roman Catholic ald.

paper appears a note of warning to -It is a bitter irony that Jews in Russia have to pay the hand that the Roman Catholic Church in Eng- smites them. Our readers may lish-speaking countries concerning know that the Jews there have to pay a tax for permission to keep the progress which Protestantism, kosher (ritual) butcher shops. The police of Kiev have applied to the and especially American Method- government for permission to allow them to appropriate a certain ism, is making in Rome. The Rome amount from the Karab Ka (.Jewish correspondent of the newspapers in meat tax) to make up the surplus expenses incurred from the increast question thus describes the present number of detectives they have to employ for the purpose of searching situation and the outlook for the after Jews who dare to take the liberty to travel and deal in future: merchandise, or stay over night in the holy city of Kiev, or in the " •The second decade of the villages around Kiev, which is outtwentieth century will see a Prot- side of "the pale of settlement." estant population of Romans. The -Jewish Gazette. American Methodists maintain no fewer than 20 houses, besides other -The headquarters of the corpoestablishments. In one home are ration of the American College for more than 70 children, in another upward of 40. The other establishments are boarding and day schools, a missionary college, evening classes, gymnasium, and baths, a boarding-house for young people who are studying for teaching, etc. Proselytism is, I believe, largely carried on in each of the three last named establishments, as also in the first named, while the missionary college is destined to raise up a generation of Italian Protestant pastors.'"

-Secretary A. B. Leonard says that it costs as much to support 1 missionary in Italy as it does to support 43 native preachers in China.

-The "Boys' Industrial Home and Orphanage," which seeks to care for "nobody's boys" of Ven- Girls in Constantinople are in the been interested in Syria; now Congregational House, Boston. Germany has entered the field.- The annual meeting was recently Outlook. held there, and showed that the attendance at the college, which -The ecclesiastico-political cam- was much reduced by the massacres, paign of Russia in Persia is pro- is again increasing and its work is gressing. The Russian priests ar- flourishing. It has now 137 students, rived in Urumia last September, of 11 nationalities, including Turk- the party consisting of a monastic ish, Russian, Greek, Bulgarian, priest, a monastic deacon, and one Hungarian, and others represent- married priest with his wife. Iming the wonderful composite life in mediately gathering about them the midst of which the college is those who were inclined to join the placed. The faculty are greatly Greek Church, they took signatures encouraged by the receipt of a rapidly. Each Nestorian was oblegacy of $10,000 bequeathed by liged to abjure the errors of his re- Mr. Charles T. Wilder. ligion and accept the creed of the Russian Church, especially the ASIA. statement as to the nature of Christ -two natures and two persons- Islam.-The Syrian .L rotestant instead of the monotheism of the College at Beirut enjoyed a visit Nestorian Church, and the title from the emperor and empress of Mother of God as applied to the Germany while they were in Syria. Virgin Mary. Then the general The emperor bestowed on Dr. Post, plan was to take possession of a the senior of the medical faculty, Nestorian Church building with the decoration of the order of the the consent of its adherents, recon- Red Eagle, and their majesties secrate and rearrange it, receiving seem to have won the hearts of the individual applicants as communi- American teachers by their cordial- cants. ity and their interest in the college, especially in the medical work. India.-The varied condition of India is well illustrated when we -The visit of the emperor of read in one item in the Indian Germany has awakened a good deal Witness that floods have destroyed of discussion in Europe as to the the crops on the banks of the Nerprobable future of Palestine. The budda river, in the next that 5.48 London Spectator indulges in some inches of rain fell at Cawnpur in speculation in regard to the destiny one night, and in the next item but of that very interesting country-a one that the crops are withering country which presents great diffi- from drought in the Deccan and culties for the simple reason that the central portions of Madras pres- Jerusalem is sacred, as the Specta- idency, and also in several districts tor says, "to so many creeds and of the Punjab and Bombay presiwarring faiths." It is the holy dency. India is extensive, and place of all the Christian churches presents striking contrasts in its – Protestant, Romanist, and topography and physical condi- Greek; it is sacred to the Jews, and tions. Many statements c.:mcernit is sacred to the Mohammedans. ing India are misleading, because The Turk is now in possession; but they are applied to the whole counit seems highly improbable that he try, while they are true of only one will be able to keep possession. portion. The most of the contro- When he goes, who will take his versy in our American periodicals place? Up to this time Russia, regarding the famine question is France, and England have alone due to this fact.-Baptist Mission- lage. We askt the reason of it, ary Magazine. and were told that the cholera god- dess had visited the people, and -The following statement is go- taken off so many of their number, ing the rounds: "Except among the that these horrible sights were Hindus the system of divorce ob- placed at each end of the little vil- tains among all other nations. lage, so that, at whichever side she But the most curious custom of entered, she would be obliged to divorce is perhaps that which pre- turn away in disgust, and they vails among the Burmans. When would be left in peace ! " a Burmese couple want to separate by mutual consent, the woman -Miss Josephine Stahl, at the forthwith proceeds to the market head of the high school for girls in and buys two candles of equal Calcutta, says: "The older girls- length. These she brings home. read their Bibles regularly every Then she and her husband squat on morning and observe' the morning the floor and place the two candles watch.' The only place that they before them, which are lighted have that is their very own, is at simultaneously. One candle stands their desks in the schoolroom, but for the husband and the other for often, when passing through a the wife. The one w})ose candle room in the early morning, I have goes out first, rises and goes out of seen one girl here and another the house forever, with nothing but there, with head bowed on her what he or she may have on at the desk in silent prayer." time. The other, the one whose candle burns the longer even by a -For fifteen years Dr. Goucher second, takes everything the house has been supporting more than 100 contains and all the property of primary village schools in India, at the couple. They have no legal an aggregate cost of more than advisers nor any occasion to have $100,000. The Goucher schools recourse to law courts and expen- have educated pastors, presiding sive divorce suits. The Burmans elders, pastor teachers, local preach- are semi-barbarians, but yet their ers' and day – school teachers, custom of divorce is so simple as to through whose influence, as the re- shame the elaborate custom of the ports of the presiding elder dis- West. For us Hindus, a divorce tinctly show, in t.he fifteen years . has no charms, but yet we think since they began, 27,000 converts that if a married couple have to have been added to the church. separate, they may do so without all the nauseating developments of -Pundita Ramabai has returned a Western divorce suit, the reports to India and intends to give herself of which litter the columns of Eng- more distinctly to religious work. lish and American papers." Henceforth she will be a mission- ary, devoting herself more and -Behold the superstitions with more to the work of evangelization. regard to disease to which the Hin- Full of enthusiasm, gifted intellec- dus cling. A worker in North Tin- tually and spiritually for such work, nevelly says: "Itinerating brings she will be able to make as great a one into contact with the crudest success of GOflpel work as she has of forms of heathenism. In one small teaching and organizing. More- village through which we were over, she will kindle widespread passing, our attention was called to enthusiasm among India's con- some decapitated dogs put up in verted sons and daughters for the trees, one at each corner of the vil- salvation of their fellow country- men and countrywomen. -The Methodist mission in Luck· with matchless tenderness. Hin- duism, the lecturer said, is the apo- now took about 200 famine orphans theosis of race. He reacht the climax of his influence in the last from the district around. The two lectures, when Jesus was intro- girls, some 60 of them, were organ· duced. A hush, unwonted in an audience four-fifths of which was ized into a school, at Hurdui; the native, fell on all. A special recep- tion was afterward given at this boys into an industrial school. society, known as the Brahma They have already learned to make Somaj, at which Dr. Fairbairn was subjected to a course of catechet- carpets, and other simpler articles, ical inquiry. The attendances at the lectures were much larger than tho they average only about ten two years ago."

years of age. -The venerable missionary, Mrs. Wilder, and the four young women -Notwithstanding all the super· with her, sailed for India on Janu- ary 14th, proposing, somewhat stitious fears that the Hindus enter- after the fashion of college settle- ments in our cities at home, to tain concerning their gods they make a settlement apart from other workers in the heart of some neg- sometimes scoff at them and treat lected country district. Their loca- their idols most disrespectfully. tion will be fixt by the West India Mission, whose field covers a region During the recent famine the peo- forty miles long by ten miles wide, and includes at least four unoccu- ple have prayed most humbly be- pied centers, having population as fore their images, hoping for rain follows: 12,000, 11,000, 10,000, 15,- and for food, but their faith in 000. Between Sangli and a point 120 miles eastward, there is neither these deities was in many cases missionary station nor out-station.

completely shaken. The following -Tamil Proverbs. "The moon peeps over into the Pariah's house." incident is narrated of the people "As the sea does not boil up under . of Aurungabad in Western India: the sun's heat, but rises under the cooling beams of the moon, so "The Hindus had hired Brahman men's hearts do not bound under priests to keep up their noisy wor- the hard, but under the friendly ship before the village idols, and word." fully expected abundant rain as the result of their worship. But after "The friendship of the good is waiting for days and weeks they like the waxing, of the bad like the resolved to punish the gods, who waning moon." had received costly offerings without giving them the looked-for "The beneficence of the nobleblessings in return. In some minded is like the moon's. Waxplaces they indignantly besmeared ing, she sends more light to earth; their idols all over with mud, and waning, less. So they, too, give to closed up the entrance of the tem- the poor what they have, be it ple with thorns. ln others they more or less." filled up the temples with water and blockt up the doors. so that "As the moon, careless of her the idols may shiver in wet as a own dark spots, shines away the punishment for keeping their fields dry."

-The Calcutta correspondent of the British Weekly says of Dr. Fairbairn's lectures in India on the Haskell Foundation: "After two lectures had been delivered, the missionary conference devoted a special meeting to his welcome. A notice requested Christian men to assist in keeping order. It was needless. A touch of, pathos at- tended the proceedings as grayheaded men and scholarly youths had the faiths of their forefathers torn to shreds, but it was done dark, so the good forget their own that the difference between the sufferings in bringing healing to North-Mandarin dialect spoken others." there and the Hakka of the Canton Province is not greater than that "The kind (man) in the moon between Dutch and German. Misfears not the tiger on earth. So sionary Kunze, who has already those whose hearts are in another set himself to learn the language, world, fear not the wretchedness hopes, therefore, to be able to beof earth." gin practising in three or four months. Tho the prospects of ob- The fierce Indian sun is dreaded taining land are not yet quite cerby the people, but the gentle moon tain, the missionaries are commisand stars are loved.-Dansk Mis- sioned to plant not only a station sions-Blad.-C. S. S. in the port but a second station farther inland, and two younger China.-W e have begun to feel helpers are to accompany them. the pressure at the Anglo-Chinese On hearing their report, the gener- College already. We can not take al assembly of the Berlin Mission in those who are applying, or more unanimously recommended the unthan a very small fraction of them. dertaking of the work in Kiao- We have admitted a few this term, chou. The two missionaries have contrary to our custom, several of returned to Shanghai for the preswhom are officials' sons, and one is ent, since they can not begin to a Ku Jug. Our dormitories are full build a house for several months to to the brim, and when the opening come. Tsingtau, where the Gerof the spring term comes, we shall man government has its headquarhave to turn away most of those ters, is a wretched little place at who come. We have now 266, and present; but it is expected that the this tho during the past two years region possest by the Germans will we have rejected over 180 of the have a great future before it when applicants for admission. Next the railway from Tsingtau to Chiyear we shall have to raise our fees nan-fu is built. Thousands of all round to meet the demand.- Chinese will then probably settle Rev. G. B. Smyth. in the new port. In the Shantung province, to which Kiao-chou be- -A Chinese literateur, who longs, evangelical missionary sociwrote threatening letters to a eties are now working.-Berliner foreign missionary in Kiang-Si, has Missionsbericht.-C. S. S. been sentenced to death, and high Chinese honors have been con- -A Chinese Christian woman ferred on the missionary for his recently remarkt: "I suppose tact and forbearance in the matter. hundreds of women in China kill The edict has astonisht the Chinese, themselves every day, because their and the action of the empress- life is too miserable to be borne." dowager is likely to have a salutary effect. -Think of it and marvel! For this actually occurred in the Ce- -The Berlin Mission and the lestial Empire. Mrs. Ding Seuk- Protestant Missionary Union have king of Kuchang has led in many each sent two of their missionaries reforms in her part of the country. working in China on an investiga- She was the first to leave her tion to Kiau-chou, to prepare for daughter's feet unbound, the first the beginning of missionary work to give a wedding feast for a there. They were received in the daughter without serving wine, most friendly manner by the German governor, Herr Rosendahl. It is a very fortunate circumstance and the first to give her daughter I found my patient surrounded by in marriage to a man who sought her friends, all of them asking in his own wife. Great was the ex- citement when it was known that one breath if I could cure her. the bridegroom had refused to marry the girl to whom his father Over a day had past since she had had betrothed him in childhood, and greater yet when he actually cut herself, and she was now sufferwent to the bride's home and was married to the girl of his choice. ing with tetanus. After spending Mrs. Ding has two daughters married to preachers. A son is study- some time with her, and giving ing for the ministry, and the youngest daughter declares she is directions, I was about to leave, going to he a preacher.-Northwestern Christian Advocate. when they invited me into another -A medical missionary writes: room, saying there was still anoth- "One day's work. My diary for June 7th records: Called to see a er woman who had cut her tongue woman who, in a fit of anger, took opium, intending to kill herself. also. This was not so serious a She quarreled with her husband, and to spite him tried to commit case. 'I'he tongue was only badly suicide. The Chinese have a superstition that the spirit of the per- inflamed, and the patient unable son will return to torment the one with whom they quarreled. No to speak. I inquired into the means, therefore, are spared to save the person from death, and so cause, and found they had quarprevent that state of affairs. Fortunately, in this case we were reled (the usual cause), and each called in time. Two weeks later I was called to the same house. This had cut her own tongue." time it was a young man who had taken opium. Some of his friends -The following is said to be a had been teasing him, and accused him of things of which he was not translation of a letter sent by a guilty. For so trivial a cause opium was taken. As I entered the Chinese editor in returning a manhouse I was greeted very cordially by the woman whose life had been uscript: saved a short time before. She said, 'I am all right now.' When "Illustrious Brother of the Sun I returned home I found a call to and Moon: Behold thy servant go to see a woman who had cut her prostrate before thy feet. I bow tongue with a razor. I immedi- to thee, and beg of thy graciousately got in my sedan chair and ness thou mayst grant that I may started off again. I found the speak and live. Thy honored manplace to be on the great business uscript has deigned to cast the street of the city. I was conducted light of its august countenance through a large lantern store to upon us. With raptures we have the rear of the building, and there perused it. By the bones of my ancestors, never have I encountered such wit, such pathos, such lofty thought! With fear and trem- bling I return the writing. Were I to publish the treasure you sent me, the emperor would order that it should be made the standard, and that none be publisht except such as equaled it. Knowing liter- ature as I do, and that it would be impossible in ten thousand years to equal what you have done, I send your writing hack. Ten thousand times I crave your par- don. Behold! my head is at your feet. Do what you will. Your servant's servant, The Editor."

-Dr. Henry D. Porter, of Shan- tung, highly approves of the Ger- man action in that province, after the murder of the two Catholic missionaries. He says in Medical Missions: "The story of the mur- dered missionaries is briefly told.

Franz Nies was horn in Westphalia, in 1859. He came to join the South strengthen every form of mISSIon Shantung Mission in 1885. He had work. The natives of the province gained the friendship of both for- will welcome, with unaffected deeigners and native Christians. He light, anything which may siay the was once driven out from Tai robber hand of the local official Ch'eng in Yi Cho Fu. Richard and his horde of hungry under- Heule was born in 1865, and came lings." to Shantung in 1889. He is said to have been a gifted man, exception- "It must be acknowledged that ally strong in linguistic studies. the Chinese, as a whole, are less These two young men joined their trustworthy and less honorable older companion on the evening of than Westerns, but they have so Nov. 1. The business of th~ even- many good qualities-for instance, ing was over, and they had retired thriftiness, contentedness, a light early to bed. Before midnight they and glad temper, reverence for law had been surrounded and cut down. and order, and for the family-that A physician who saw their wounds they may very well sustain a comsaid that a sword was driven into parison with 'worthy' people in the heart of one of them and Denmark."-C. BOLWIG, Dansk twisted round, as if in dire anger. Missions-Blad.-C. C. S. There is no attempt to explain such atrocity, except as the fruit of -Unchastity, Herr Bolwig a condition of things which the re- thinks, is less prevalent than in the sponsible officials have allowed to West,especially conjugal infidelity. ripen into such villainy. The Ger- The Chinese, he says, lack heart, man government deserves the ad- both toward man and animals. miration of all right-minded men They are disposed, like the priest the world over. It has been a and Levite, to pass by on the other source of surprise to all lookers-on side. The warmth of spontaneous that other responsible governments love is hardly known to them. It have allowed the Chinese officials awaits the breath of Christ. to deceive themselves and their neighbors. AFRICA.

"'Vhen the German admiral, in -In a late Nineteenth Century response to the cipher telegram of Moulvie Rafiuddin Ahmad objects Bishop Ansel', sent his ships quietly to British Christians opening a colinto Kiao-chou harbor, and de- lege to educate the young men of manded the utmost possible repara- the Eastern Sudan. I t would ention for this outrage, a great sense danger British rule by stirring up of relief was felt by the foreign religious fanaticism. This spark residents of China. At last there would produce a terrific explosion. had appeared a providential hand What the Moulvie says is worth to stay the marauding of irrespon- considering to be sure, but after all sible banditti. The strong hand it might be better to let the college of German influence could reach scheme go forward and with it teach across a province, and affect even these and all Moslems to curb their officials who supposed themselves zeal which leads to riot and safe beyond the interference of slaughter. their own government. and wholly beyond the access of any foreign -The Rev. Morris Ehnes and his control. wife, both graduates of Ohio Wes- leyan University, have gone to "The immediate effect through- Southeastern Africa, where at Old out Shantung province is to Umtali and NewUmtali, in Rhode- sia, they will plant a new mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church. New Umtaliis an important rail- passing the mission house they road point, with a rapidly 1srowing noticed a force-pump at work, sup- population. Here a square of ground plying water for the family and for has been donated to the mission, irrigating the garden. Not under- valued at $10,000. At the outstart standing what it was, for their un- a school will be establisht for white tutored minds concluded it was people, which it is believed will be some sort of magic, it was "in- self-supporting. At Old Umtali, tagati," or bewitched, and they eight miles distant, with a large watcht to see how it was man- native population, another mis- aged, that they might turn the sion will be establisht. Here white man's magic against him- lands and buildings have been do- self. One moonlight night a party nated worth $25,000. Buildings are of pickt warriors repaired to the on the ground, which will be made bank of the stream where the pump available for residence, church, was. On trying it they were jubi- school, and industrial purposes. lant to find that two men at either These stations are on an elevation handle could do the trick. Turn of 4,000 feet above sea level, and the and turn about they kept the pump climate is salubrious. going for two hours, determined -The first steamer on the Upper that the missionary should have Kongo dates only from 1881, and all the magic he wanted, and a now there are 43, of which about balance in hand.

half belong to the Kongo Free -Much anxiety has been felt in State, 12 to Dutch and Belgian the headquarters of the Paris Mis- trading companies, 5 to Protestant sionary Society about the two com- missionary societies, 3 to Catholic panies of missionaries who left in societies. May by different routes for the -A Baptist missionary on the Zambesi. They were known to be in Kongo writes: "The climate has great want of water in the middle of been a little unfavorable in the the desert, and their baggage-oxen past, but there is no reason to were dying from thirst and the think it will continue so. Experi- cattle plague. But God has pre- ence in the way of living and good served them. The whole band of houses will no doubt improve mat- missionaries, old and new, fifteen ters very much. In our own mis- in all, have met together safely sion we have in the later years on at Kazungula, and have decided the whole had good houses. We forthwith upon the establishment lost in 1896 out of 41 missionaries, of the new stations.

only one; and in 1897 out of 40 mis- -The marvelons changes in Afsionaries we also lost one. This rica are illustrated by the fact that improvement is evidently due to M. Coillard, the famous French the increast comfort of living." missionary on the Zambesi river, -Lobengula, the late king of the on his return to his field in South Matabele, was a friend of the Rev. Central Africa, will go by the way E. Carnegie, an English missionary of Capetown and the new railroad at Hope Fountain, several miles to Buluwayo. This is easier than from Bulawayo. The Matabele for him to go around to the mouth warriors, on the other hand, lookt of the Zambesi, altho his mission is with suspicion on the missionary at least one-third of the way from and all his works; but they knew the Cape of Good Hope to the better than to molest the friend of mouth of the Nile. The Garenganze their king. Time after time in mission, in the southeastern part of the Kongo Free State, while not of a self-supporting church. This as much has been heard of it of church has contributed to foreign late as in former years, is yet pros- missions during the past year over pering, and is one of those"which $1,200, and the native pastor says will benefit largely by the increast the members are true and earnest means of communication in Africa. in their devotion, generous in their There are now about 30 mission- contributions, and devout in their aries connected with the mission. worship on the Lord's day. Several stations have been opened, and at all the stations converts -Reports came to Kusaie, Carohave been baptized. line Islands, in September last, that the only Spanish gunboats in -The spread of Christianity in Pacific waters were at Ponape, but Uganda continues its remarkable hauled up among trees to hide them progress. Bishop Tucker estimates from any United States vessels that at least 6,000 persons put which might call at the island. A themselves under instruction dur- report has recently come to hand, ing the first six months of this year. by way of Guam, from which we The Wagandapurchased 2,382 New conclude that the two tribes on Testaments and 5,O!H portions of Ponape have combined and con- Scripture during the same period. quered the Spaniards, and have chosen Henry Nanpei as their king. -The rails on the Uganda rail- Henry Nanpei is a faithful Chrisroad have passed the 250th niile tian Ponapean, allied with the line from the coast, and the telegraph of kings, who was a teacher in the the 300th mile. American 'Board training-school when the Spaniards took posses- -The C. M. Intelligencer, speak- sion. He is a capable and popular ing of the Universities' Mission, man, who would naturally be says: chosen to the chieftainship, and would do all in his power to pre- "The splendid work done, indeed, vent any atrocities upon the Spanboth at Zanzibar and on the main- iards. land, calls for unstinted recognition on the part of all Christians NECROLOGY. who, while firmly believing their own views to be more Scriptural -William S. Fleming, of the Ohina Inland and primitive, nevertheless dare Mission, was murdered on Nov. 4 last, at not shut their eyes to the simple Pang-hai, Kwei-chou Province, China. Mr. fact that the Spirit of God is not Fleming was working among the aborigines tied to this or that section of theo- of the southwest, and is the first China inlogical opinion. And in addition to land missionary to die by violence in their this consideration, we of the C. M. thirty-three years of work in China. S. owe unbounded gratitude to the Universities' Mission for the ex- -Father Ohiniquy, the well-known convert treme kindness, repeated over and to Protestantism, died in Montreal, on Jan. over again, which our own mission- 16. He was born in Kamoraska, Oanada, aries have received from its mem- July 30, 1809, and was ordained a priest in the bers." cathedral of Quebec, Sept. 21, 1833. In 1851 he went to Illinois, where he establisht a ISLANDS OF THE SEA. colony of French Canadians near Kankakee. With his whole congregation he withdrew -Rotuma is a lonely island some from the Roman Oatholic Ohurch in 1857, 300 miles from Fiji. It is one of and establisht a Presbyterian church. For the most beautiful islands of the thirty·four years he ministered to this con- Pacific, covered with large forests gregation, and preacht and lectured in this of palms. Here the foreign mis- country and in England and Australia. Dr. sionary has completed his work Chiniquy was a prolific writer on the controand transferred everything into versy with Rome, his best-known work being the hands of the native minister a large volume entitled" Fifty Years in the Ohurch of Rome," which had a large circu- lation.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1898

THE HOST IN 'I'HE PLAZA OF SANTIAGO

A Roman Catholic ceremony, essentially idolatrous in character. In the photograph, priests and altar boys may be seen in the foreground, while in the backgronnd are women wearing the Chilean manta. The general public are in the distance. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No.l1.-0ld&1'ies.-NOVEMBER-VoL. XI. No.l1.-New&1'ies.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE STORY OF THE FOUNDING OF THE BAROTSI MISSION.t BY THE EDITOR IN CHIEF.

Among all the narratives of missionary labor in the last half-century, few are more worthy of a permanent memorial than what is known as the" Banyai: Mission," which eventually led to the founding of the Barotsi Mission, and which was not only undertaken, but planned by the native Christians of Basutoland. Our friend, M. Coillard, of the French mission, emphatically says that if Africa is ever to be evangelized, it must be done by her own children. This is the testimony of all missionaries, and of its truth the attempt of the native Christians of the Basuto country is both an argument and an illustration.

Three French missionaries came to Basutoland more than sixtyfive years ago, in 1833, and among them the name of M. Arbousset stands out conspicuous. M. Coillard says of him, that" he belonged to the race of giants, whose exploits in the first half of the century have shed snch luster on African missions." He possest two gifts of great importance to his work. First, the gift of evangelizing, and second, the gift of communicating his own zeal to those who were brought to Christ through his instrumentality. It is very noticeable that a large proportion of his congregations and converts were men, and that each of them, according to his own measure of capacity, took a share in the active propagation of the Gospel. M. Arbousset was accustomed to send his catechists on excursions to spend an indefinite time among the people in the country now known as the Transvaal. Some of these traveling catechists had, before their conversion, been noted warriors, and had made depre<1ations upon the same tribes to * This periodical udopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed Jlnal to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sonnd.-PuBLISIIERS.

t We here condense an account which is beautifully set before us in that most readable book o~ M. Coillard, "On the Thre.hold of Central Africa. "

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

whom now they bore the Gospel of peace, as a kind of atonement for previous acts of violeuce. In 1863 one of these, Isaiah Seeley, went with the sanction of all the missionaries. He was a man of much intelligence and strength of character, and spoke French and English as well as several native languages, and had no. little knowledge ofthe~·· healing art. He spent several years evangelizing certain tribes, among whom the Berlin Society of Missions has since been laboring successfully, and many of whom being accustomed to pass through Basutoland, going to and from Cape Colony, had seen something of the benefits of Christian missions, so that their chiefs became desirous of permanent stations in their own country. The wars between the Orange Free State and the Basutoland checkt this evangelizing movement.

In 1865 all the French Protestant missionaries were driven out of the country, the only exception being at Thabe Bossiou, which the Boers had not been able to occupy. Armed men brought wagons to the door of M. Coillard, and carried the missionaries off in such haste, that his wife had not even time to take her bread out of the oven; and with heavy hearts they left, the church-bell, which they carried with them, sounding all along the road a kind of funeral knell. The commandant, who happened to be a personal friend of M.. Goillard, tried to cheer them up, but could encourage them with no hope or their return. He said, ,. Make the best or it and leave nothing behind you, for you will never come back here;" but the Divine Master had decreed otherwise, for in 1868 Basutoland became a British colony, and they did go back, having meanwhile gained a knowledge of the Zulu language, which was in later days to prove of great service.

God makes the wrath of man to praise Him. During this banishment of their pastors from t.he Basutoland, these native Christians so awoke and arose to a sense of their individual duty and responsibility, that with rare zeal they gave themselves up to the preaching of the Gospel. So large were the results, that, on the return of the missionaries, instead of finding their work in a state of decay, they found the community completely transformed, and, instead of a desert, a well-watered garden. It was plain to them that the first thing to be done was to give compactness and solidity to this movement by a more thorough organization. They therefore chose those native Christians who seemed to be most capable and most worthy, and placed them at different points as evangelists, covering Basutoland with a network or stations, which have gone on multiplying ever since year by year.

And now came the next and most natural step-the Christian life of these native disciples having grown so strong, they desired to spread the name of Jesus in the regions beyond. The tree had so grown as to bear fruit after its own kind. M. Mabille, who had sue-

STORY OF THE FOUNDING OF THE BAROTSI MISSION

ceeded Arbousset, encouraged this missionary movement. These native disciples yearned to send catechists to other heathen tribes, and not only to send but to equip and maintain them; and thus the Banyai expedition was born. 'rhe question was-In what direction should these efforts be made? M. Mabille, accompanied by M. Berthoud, went on an exploring tour in the extreme north of the Transvaal, and left 'the Basuto catechist among the Magivamba tribe, where others afterward joined them, and where a work of perseverance and devo- tion has been carried forward with much fruitfulness. A year or two later! one of the leaders of the Basuto catechists-Asher by name- undertook a missionary exploration in Banyai with three others. He was a very remarkable man, had the spirit of a true pioneer, and was not easily to be hindered or turned back. He gave as his report that three of the great chiefs gave glad and full assent to the coming of the missionaries, and had even chosen sites for the stations. He said that some of the Banyais had found a striking analogy in the Gospel message to one of their old traditions – that the son of one of their great chiefs had mysteriously disappeared, and that every tenth day must be observed in his memory until he should come back.

When, in 1875, Asher came back to Basutoland, his report fanned the zeal of his fellow native Christians into a flame. He was full of Apostolic devotion. Said he, "Why could I not cut off my arms and legs and make every limb of mine a missionary to these poor Banyais? His addresses had an electric effect. At one memorial meeting an old man rose and said, " We have had enough of talking, let us do something," and going up to the communion table, he laid upon it a half crown; the whole assembly followed this example, and the movement spread to other stations. On one communion day men, women, and children, and even babes at their mother's breast, gathered round the table to lay upon it their consecrated offerings, and in a very short time £500 was raised among these native converts in cash, without counting numbers of cattle, great and small. The Missionary Conference could no longer hesitate, and the mission was nnanimously' determined -upon. The money and the men were at once found, and four men were chosen, who prepared to start with their families.

God has His set time for blessing, and while these events were taking place, Major Malan, whose name is so fragrant in Britain and in South Africa, the grandson of Cresar Malan of Geneva, and a man who had resigned his commission in the British Army that he might more completely serve the Captain of our salvation, had undertaken a tour among the South African missions, and his coming to Basutoland was the signal for a fresh reviving. Even to M. Mabille and M. Coillard it proved more than a spiritual feast, a revelation. M. Coillard says they" had a vision of the Lord." It seemed to them that they had never given themselves up to God, and did not even know the

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

A. B. C. of renunciation; and they saw that a true and full consecra- tion is not a mere doctrine, nor yet a single isolated act, but the fabric, the very principle of life. One day in crossing the river Kei, and climbing the slope, in obedience to an impulse that was irresistible, he says, "We all three sprang from our horses, knelt in the shadow of a bush I still see before me, and, taking ourselves as witnesses, offered ourselves individually to the Lord for the new mission-an act of deep solemnity which made us all brothers in arms. Immedi- ately we remounted, Major Malan spurred his horse, gallopt up the hill and called out, 'Three soldiers ready to conquer Africa.' This markt a new era in our Christian life, and was, so far as we were con- cerned, the true origin of the Barotsi Mission."

The history of this mission we can not here trace. It had its trials, but amid them all there was exemplified the perseverance of the saints. A few facts only may be added to make this brief sketch complete. In the autumn of 1875, the Banyal expedition was preparing to start. It was at first intended to send the native missionaries alone, but the Transvaal government opposed this, on the ground that the Basuto natives going as foreigners among the Banyal, might stir up trouble on their northern frontiers. It seemed necessary that one of the missionaries should escort them, and it was finally determined that this representative should be M. Diertslen, a newly arrived missionary, young, unmarried, and as yet not located, whose character, gifts, and consecration inspired great confidence.

In 1876, at the General Synod, 78 delegates, besides missionaries and catechists, represented the various congregations, and subscriptions brought from a wider constituency emphasized their messages of encouragement and affection. Even heathen chiefs could not remain indifferent to sllch a demOLlstration, and the British authorities of the country brought also their congratulations and good wishes. It seemed as tho God had opened the way, and after many deeply impressive meetings, M. Diertelen and his fonr companions with their families, were affectionately sent forth as pioneers, and commended to the keeping of the Lord. The very place of farewell was one from which in previous days cannibals had gone forth to scour the country, and from which had gone the head of his clan, the chief Sebeti'oane, to found the Makololo kingdom on the Upper Zambesi. Survivors of those former days were present to see their fellow-countrymen sent forth by their native Ohristians with their free-will offerings on a mission of peace. It was an object lesson that carried a convincing power with it.

As we have said, trials awaited the founding of the new mission. Scarcely a month later, the expedition came to an abrupt end in the prison of a civilized and Ohristian state. These pioneers were arrested, taken to Pretoria, and imprisoned, accused of carrying contraband~

1898.J STORY OF THE FOUNDING OF THE BAROTSt MISSION

and heavily fined, but afterward reIeast. This persecution proved to be the work of a small political clique, hostile to foreign missions, but it put a check upon the movement. Nevertheless the enterprise was not abandoned, and the 'rransvaal government managed to let the missionaries know indirectly, that they would place no obstacle in the way of a new expedition, provided that certain conditions and formalities were observed. Difficulties were met cheerfully and heroicallydifficulties that can only be appreciated by those who read the 650 pages of M. Coillard's remarkable narrative, in which he says that notwithstanding all the trials, dangers, and disappointments of their work, God never left them for an hour without the consolation of His promises and His presence. We have seldom found any book that contains more evidence of moral heroism and undiscouraged faith, than this narrative.

We desire emphatically to lay stress upon the one fact that this mission sprang spontaneously from the religious life of the native Christians of Basutoland. And the disposition which was exhibited by these native disciples puts to shame the churches of Christ in Christian lands. When, for instance, in 1883, M. Coillard preacht at th.:: church of M. Mabille, the latter said to him as he entered the pulpit: "Speak, and the Lord bless thee, and if the best of my catechists responds to your appeal, I give him gladly." When the service was ended, he said: "Yes, Coillard, God has askt for my best catechist. I did not expect it, but he shall go." And from that time forth the evangelists of the Zambesi mission were recruited almost altogether from his church or Bible school.

We have taken pains to sketch the outlines of this remarkable missionary story, because it illustrates to such a degree. first, the blessed results which follow missions even among the tribes of the Dark Continent; and secondly, the method in which Africa is finally to hear the Gospel. 'l'he work of the missionaries from other lands is only that of pioneers, and its province is to develop a native church with a native ministry. When this preliminary stage has been reacht and accomplisht, the work of Africa's evangelization may safely be left to the Africans themselves; and then that great problem which it has been so difficult to solve-" What shall we do in the face of the fatal African f.::vel'? "-will have been effectually and finally sol ved. But there must be, meanwhile, an experience of self-sacrifice, and lives must be laid down and become the seed of the Kingdom in the soil of Africa. And so our Lord's words shall have a wider fulfilment: "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit."

May the Ohurch of Jesns Christ be found equal to the sacrifice!

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF CHILE, S. A

THE RELIGIOUS OONDITION OF OI-IILE, S. A.

BY REV. JOHN M. ALLIS, D.D., SANTIAGO, CHILE.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

Ohile, like aU the republics of South America, has been for three centuries under the influence of Romanism. When independence was secured in 1810, the priests had an article inserted in the constitntion of the new nation, making Romanism the state religion. The president is required to swear to protect the Church, when he takes the oath of office. 'fhe government pays the salaries of aU regular church functionaries from archbishop down to the humblest priest. The government has veto power in the nomination of men to fill these various posts. Ohurches are built, and church repairs are made from the public exchequer. Appropriations are made by the government to carryon mission work among the Araucanians and the wild tribes on either side of the Straits of Magellan.

By the article of the constitution, making Romanism the state religion, all other forms of faith are excluded. But several years ago an interpretating law was past, which permitted other faiths to hold services in private houses or rooms. Under this permission church buildings may be erected in any part of Ohile, for the above law only considers those church buildings public, which are owned and maintained by the government.

A large number of monastic vrders are represented in Ohile, Dominicans, Capuchins, Franciscans, and others. There are a large number of nunneries, as the nunneries of the Sacred Heart, of the Sacred Blood, of the Holy Visitation. There are various orders of Sisters of Oharity. These have in charge many of the public hospitals. The monasteries are possessors of large wealth, consisting of farms, which they rent or work through agents, of real estate in the cities, and of other forms of property. Some of these monasteries own entire blocks, and others several blocks of valuable property. Some of the nunneries are also well provided for in this respect.

One nunnery has an entire block of three stories near the center of the city of Santiago, the lower story of which is composed entirely of stores, which rent at a good price. Other nunneries depend on the contributions of friends. When the larder is empty they toll a bell, and some good Samaritan responds. Some of these nunneries receive little children, mainly babies, and care for them; most of the little wards are illegitimate. Others have girls' schools, others do fine fancy work for patrons. One has a complete bindery. There is one very wealthy nunnery which is to high-minded Romanists quite a scandal. It deals principally with a wealthy clientage, providing for unmarried ladies in trouble. Ladies can enter the infirmary of this nunnery veiled, not in innocency, but veiled to hide their identity and to cover their shame. These victims of men of the upper classes, and of the immaculate priesthood, are duly cared for, and in due time return to their homes as from a visit to the country, bu"t really from the highest act of womanhood, leaving their innocent offspring in the hands of the nuns, while they continue to figure as beatas of the first water, and their paramour has ollly to pay the bills, and con- tinue to pass as a first-class gen- tlemen, or as a holy specimen of the sacerdotal order. Before this nunnery was remodeled there was a revolving cylinder in the front door, in which women .might deposit the fruit of their illicit love and depart unknown, but somehow there was always some one present to prevent the ueposit- ing of the children of a poor unfortunate. This institution is high-toned and is only for the well-to-do who can pay well.

Ohile has for three hundred ARAUCANIAN WOMEN OF CHILE. years been almost entirely under the religious supervision of the Roman Oatholic Ohurch. This work has been well done along Romish lines, and the holy father on the Tiber may take a Romish pride in the result. That is to say, about as little as was possible was done for the general education of the people, it was a common sentiment among the priests that the people did not need education, and should know only enough to obey the priests; much less was there any need that women should be educated. While public sentiment has greatly changed on this matter, there are many yet who suppose that a woman's euucation should end at about six- teen, and that the more important matters are, art, music, fancy work, and a knowledge of polite requirements, dancing, flirtation, and the opera. Of late years, however, there has been a decided change all along these lines. About 40 or 50 years ago, there began to be a larger com- munication with the outside world. Men began to feel that something should be done to repair the neglect of the church and that a people to be really strong needed to be enlightened. Up to that time the education of the people had been in the hands of the priests and monks, and the larger part of this education was in the catechism and in dogmas of the church.

To start an extensive movement would naturally be to antagonize the church, but this did not stop the movemeut. The university was organized with law and medical departments, and gradually from this center there was developt a very creditable public-school system. The first years were a series of experiments. The church was appeased by having priests teach religion, and have a part in the examinations. During the last ten years German methods of instruction have been introduced, and the religious element has almost entirely disappeared. The Romanists have started their own university, and the church and state seem to be veering apart in the matter of instruction. The monks' and nuns' schools have been obliged to make decided improvements. Private parties have entered the field, and the two principal missions have a goodly number of evangelistic schools. The priests fight the so-called godless public school, and express their ire against the best schools of the country, where the Gospel in its purity is plainly taught.

Through the influence of this awakenin6", aided by evangelical influences, the people have begun to doubt the immaculatenegs of the dominant church, and have come to feel, to a very great extent, that the institution exists mainly for itself, and it is freely affirmed that the church is only a business enterprise.

'Many have boldly left the communion of their fathers, and have thus formed a very attractive field for rationalistic and materialistic teachings. Freethinking has multiplied, and many have accepted the teachings of Compte. Liberalism has grown till it is the strongest party in politics, and were it not for personal ambition, it might control the public affairs of this republic. Should the radical and liberal elements combine, it would not be long before the fifth article of the constitution would be repealed, and the church and the state be separated. Indeed, under Balmaceda a law to authorize this separation did pass two successive congresses, and needed bnt to pass the third to alter the constitution. But owing to certain mysterious dealings between Balmaceda and the pope, the vote in the third congress, which would have made the measure a law, was in the negative. So by papal influence the great step in advance was not taken. The continued growth of liberalism has so modified public opinion that there is freedom of worship and of evangelistic propaganda in all Ohile.

It may be said that this new liberal and free-thinking element are not so cut off from the church of their fathers, that they dispense with religious forms when needed. In cases of marriages, baptisms, and funerals, they usually yield to certain family and public opinion, and call the priests. There are, however, many funerals at which there is not the slightest vestige of religious ceremony, or reference to anything remotely religious. The most is an address of eulogy for the dead, and of sympathy for the living, but with no conception of the supreme value of a Divine Oomforter, or of a well-defined hope based on a Divine promise. Spiritism has secured adhe~ents in some quarters, and as the Bible is taken as part basis for this error, the spiritists are in some places called evangelicals, but their teachings and life do not harmon- ize very closely with evangelical principles.

CHRISTIAN MI8SIONS IN CHILE.

Since the first attempts to preach the Gospel in Chile, there have been great and hopeful changes. '{'he first preaching was to the members of English-speaking colonies. When Dr. David Trumbull came to Valparaiso, more than a half century ago, there was quite a goodly number of American and British residents in that city. The American element has not increast much, but the British portion has SCENE IN A FISHING VILLAGE, CHILE, SOUTH AMERICA.

A Roman Catholic shrine is in the foreground and the fishing nets hang near by. Below the cross is a box to which the village priest holds the key, and in which fishermen place offerings to the Virgin Mary, according to the size of their day's catch.

grown till therc are about 3,000, and for their use are two self·sustaining churches, a Union church, and an Anglican church. 'Within a few ycars there has been built a church for English-speaking Romanists, of which there are quite a number. From the earlier attempts to reach English-Bpeaking colonies, there has extended a wide work among the native Ohileans. The American Ohristian and Foreign Union was the first society that began direct work among the Ohileans. About 20 years ago this society transferred its work to the American Presbyterian Ohurch, which body has continued the work until now, extending it throughout all Ohile. This work is wholly ill Spanish, and consists of churches, schools, distribution of tracts and periodicals, itinerating, etc. . The Taylor Mission came to the coast about 20 years ago, and started a series of English schools and English churches in several places along the coast. Of late this work has been extended to the native population, both in the schools and in church work. This Taylor Mission is now a part of the regular missionary work of the Methodist Church.

A few years ago missionaries came from England to work among the Araucanians. The writer has not been able to secure any facts as to what success they are having. Last year a representative of the Evangelical Alliance came to Chile, and has begun work in the region of Valdivia, in the south.

The Seventh-day Baptists from Battle Creek, Mich., have representatives in Chile. 'fhey announce themselves as from London and San Francisco, which sounds better than from the former place. The peculiar ideas which they advance, and which form the staple of their preaching, make progress somewhat difficult. They give emphasis to feet washing, as a part of the rite of the Lord's Supper. ~'hey hold to soul sleeping, and follow the old J udaistic practice of observing Saturday as the rest-day, and insist on not eatmg pork. They also require immersion, and laymen are permitted to administer the rite. These brethren turn their attention to church members and adherents, and seek to make proselytes rather than work in new fields.

In the matter of Bible distribution, the Presbyterian Mission cooperates with the Valparaiso Bible Society, which is auxiliary to the American Bible SocieLy, and to the British and Foreign Bible Society. In 1897 the Valparaiso Bible Society sold 1,96(: Bibles.. 1,444 New Testaments, and 1,306 portions, 4,'116 in all, together with 7,903 other religious books; a total of 12,619 volumes. These have been scattered from one end of Chile to the other.

The missions do itinerating work in newer places, sometimes taking a magic lantern along. Attentive groups can be gathered anywhere, and there is seldom anyinterruption except from persons under the influence of liquor. There are a few places where priestly influence is such that organized effort is made to break up the meetings, but the police are ready to afford protection. There has been an extensive use of the press; papers, pamphlets, books, and tracts have been printed. The Methodist Mission has an extensive printing plant, which not only enables them to do Gospel printing at low rates, but which has been a source of good income to help sustain their preachers who are at work among the Chileans. The periodicals are scattered all over Chile, and reach many localities where the missionaries can not go.

Quite a number of schools for primary, secondary, and higher education, have been establisht. In these schools the· Bible is a text book, and the students who go out from these schools are either Ohristians or are so imbued with the broader and truer teachings, that they form a growing and influential element in the changing of public opinion, and in preparing the way for a larger reception of the Gospel. The formation of churches, of Sunday-schools, and of societies for the development of the youth in piety and activity, claim tlnl principal attention of missionaries not engaged in school work. The churches are principally among the poor, who can contribute but little to the support of the pastors. The upper classes are more inaccessible. Even if sufficiently interested to look into the services, the well-to-do do not care to identify themselves with the work, for the majority of those who come are of the lower classes. Yet the eyes of the rich are being opened, and they are beginning to feel that something must be done to save the people. .

The development of a deep spiritual life is exceedingly difficult.

The teaching and practice of Romanism have about destroyed con- science. It is very hard to make the people see that they are lost sin- ners, and genuine conviction of sin is not easily produced.

It is needful to resist constantly the tendency to give value to con- troversy. Very many think that to have come to hate Romanism is to have become evangelical. There are many who look at the Gospel only from the intellectual standpoint. These start out well, but there is not mnch depth and they are easily turned aside.

The Chilean character lacks persistency; hence it is not easy to keep a group constantly in attendance on Gospel privileges, or in the faithful performance of Christian duty. Enthusiasm is warm at the beginning, but personal or family difficulties, or a pressure demand- ing a higher type of living, cools ardor, and in some cases, the vacil- lating or offended one drops out. The abundant temptation to sinful practises is so strong, that many fall back into the old current, and their progress is less noticeable than when one lives the real Christian lire. Yet, notwithstanding all this, there are many faithful and loyal disciples of Christ. The nucleus is formed, the work is growing, the outlook is hopeful. Many centers, not supplied, are ~sking skilled leaders; ill prepared and inexperienced workers are set at work, hence some mistakes are made; but with all there is large ground for encouragement. To train native pastors is not easy, for to begin with men who have reacht maturity of character presents a difficult problem. To begin with youths who have had no home training in righteousness, as in the United States, makes selection difficult. It is hard to say what a boy of 12 or 14 will be at 20 or 22.

On the whole the work presents more aspects of cheer than of dis- couragement. The country is open. Ready listeners to the Gospel are abundant. Possibilities for enlargement are multiplying.

Demands for preachers and workers are increasing. The mission- aries need to be reenforced and provided with such means as shall enable each man to put his influence at work to the highest possible degree. The missionaries need the leverage of abundant facility. It is no wiser to send an army to war without guns and amunition, than to send missionaries without sufficient means to do all within their power. Presbyterian and the Methodist missions in Ohile.

, Presbyterian Methodist Whole number of boys' schools……….. … . . .. 1 2 295 Number of pupils.. ….. .. . ….. .. .. .. ……….. 75 2 Whole number of girls' schools ….. … " ….. ' " 2 327 Number of pupils .. '." .. …. ……….. , , , … , . . . 45 2 65 Whole number of mlxt schools…. ….. .. . .. …. 2 21 Number of pupils ……. …. ………. . . …. , . .. . 250 65 Regular places of worship.. .. .. .. .. . . .. . . .. …. . 24 4 820 Average attendance. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 14 Church buildings….. , .. … . . …. , . . ,. … . . ….. 5 2 1,066 Seating capacity, total., ………… , … .. . … . .. 1,100 42 Sunday-schools .. … ………. …. , . , . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 4 Christian Endeavol' Societies … ,. … . . . . . ….. .. 6 1 1,500 Epworth Leagues …… …. ………………… . 1 376 E:o.rolled Sunday-schoollllembers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 960 394 2 :Members Epworth League …………………. . 2 :Members Christian Endeav()J'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200 Students for the ministry. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Religious papers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Circulation … ……… … .. ………… ……… 2,500 Printing establishments ………… . ….. . ….. .

Full members of Church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 400 Proposed members, Probationers……………. 100 Ordained native pastors. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Unordained" ". …………………… 2 Total American workers, Presbyterians: 14 men, 7 women, total, 21. :Methodist workers: 29 men, 14 women, total, 43.

Native workers, Presbyterian: 6 men, 7 women, total 13. :Methodist: 8 men, 10 women, total, 18.

It. SPANISH CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN SANTIAGO, CBn.E. THE PRESENT SITUA'rION IN CHINA.* REV. HENRY V. NOYES, D.D., CANTON, CHINA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

Eleven years ago there was publisht a remarkable paper entitled "China's Sleep and Awakening." It was written by Marquis Tseng, who has since died, but who was then one of China's ablest statesmen, and had been ambassador to England, Fra~ce, and Russia. He claimed that China's awakening had begun, and he based his claim largely on the prospective development of her military and naval power. A Chinese lawyer in Hongkong, who had been admitted to the English bar, wrote in reply, that all the forts that might be built along the coast, all the armaments that might be prepared, all the ironclads that might be put afloat, would not make the nation strong, unless behind these equipments there was political integrity and high moral principle.

The lawyer read his country's future well. At large expense she provided her forts with Krupp guns from Germany, she purchast the best ships of war that she could find, she made abundant appro- priations for drilling soldiers and marines, but what did it all avail? The Japanese in a few hours' fighting at Pyeng-Yang, destroyed any military prestige she had; they crusht a portion of her fleet at Yalu, l1nd then captured the rest in the harbor of Wei-Hai-Wei; they took Port Arthur. 1'hus they controlled the gulf of Pechili, and had the trembling government at Peking by the throat.

What was the trouble? It was not that the Chinese are cowards. Thirty years before, the soldiers under Chinese Gordon had earned, and well-earned, the title of "Ever Victorious Army." In 1884, when the French, with far superior guns and ships, sank a few Chinese gunboats in the harbor near Foochow, the marines on board fought till their guns went under the water, and then went down themselves with their sinking ships. Lord Wolseley wrote of the Chinese: "They possess every military virtue, are stolidly indifferent to death, and capable of inexhaustible endurance."

What then was the trouble? It was that the lion's share of the money appropriated for training soldiers and marines had gone into the private pockets of those who had the business in charge. When, therefore, the crisis camc, the army and navy was composed of men half-fed, half-clothed, half-paid, with no confidence in their leaders, with no patriotism in their hearts, and little reason why they should have any. No wonder that the Japanese, who had been preparing for twenty years, and were well instructed in the military science of °This article was written by Dr. Noyes in June, and owing to his departure for China, he has been unable to comment on the most recent developments in connection with the pro- -posed reforms and subsequent depositio.n of the emperor. Western lands, had an easy victory. They struck, with a hard and salutary blow, the overweening conceit of a nation with ten times their own population and material resources, and which at the beginning of the conflict had contemptuously styled them" Dwarfs."

China stood pitiably helpless, and she felt the humiliation keenly. But she did not give up all hope. Unequal in arms, she was more than a match for her enemy in diplomacy. She made propositions for peace, and then managed to delay the discussion till she had time to send to Europe for help. How much Li-Hung-Chang knew of the amount of help that would be given was of course not publisht. He made the best terms of peace that he could. Just then Russia, France, and Germany stept in, and required Japan to give up her claim on the mainland as being a permanent menace to China. She had to submit to the inevitable and be content with the island of Formosa, and a money indemnity. Russia made a loan to China for a large part of this indemnity, and Japan was allowed to hold Wei-Hai-Wei until the rest should be paid.

When all was finisht this was the situation. Russia had one hand on Korea and the other on China. France came second to Russia in China. England had for the time apparently stept to the rear, and Germany seemed almost to have vanisht from sight. As a permanent arrangement this was not promising for Protestant missions. Would not Russia eventually press the claims of the Greek Church, and France the claims of the Roman Catholic Church against the interests of Protestants?

But another game was played op. the chessboard of the "Far Eastern Question." On the 14th of November, 1897, Germany seized the bay of Kiao-Chou, in the Shantung province, ostensibly on account of the murder of two German missionaries, but really to obtain a naval station. Russia at once demanded Port Arthur and Talienwan, and France moved for possessions in the south. Rumors were rife that the partition of China was coming. This was not to be, whatever may have been the designs of Russia and France. The British lion was pot dead. He suddenly roused himself, came to the front, and showed his teeth. A strong English fleet was sent to the neighborhood of Port Arthur, and the Chinese government was notified that she was so bound by treaty that she could not alienate any of her territory in such a way that all nations would not have an equal right of trade therein.

Without going into detail, it is sufficient to say that the final result is that China rents Kiao-Chou to Germany on a long lease; she gives Port Arthur to Russia on the same terms, and also Talienwan with the privilege of making it the terminus of a branch of the Siberian railway. Wei-Hai-Wei falls to England, after China pays the remaining indemnity of $80,000,000 which secures its evacuatiQu by Japan. A loan for this entire amount is made from England and Germany, and these two nations get back much of their former prestige.

The Ohinese Recorder of March, 1898, thus estimates the bearing which this will have on missionary work: We think the missionaries everywhere in China will be ready to unite in a LaU8 Deo for the outcome of the long-pending negotiations whereby China becomes a debtor to England and Germany rather than to Russia and France. We know what French predominance means-as witness Madagascar. And there has never been any question as to what Russia would do had she the power. Mission work may now go on with increast vigor and confidence, and China has taken a great step forward.

Russia is sure to have a strong influence in Manchuria. She con- trols the north side of the ocean water way to Peking, and England controls the south side. From Wei-Hai-Wei in Shantung on the north to the West River in Kwangtung on the south, which includes nearly all of China proper, the foreign influence is that of Protestant Eng- land and Germany. France claims as her sphere of influence the provinces that lie along the southern border. To soothe Japan, deeply chagrined no doubt by all that has been done, Russia holds back from Korea.

For the present at least there is to be no partitioning of China. England has stated positively that she does not desire it. The atti- tude of Germany may be stated in the words of M. von Brandt, long German minister at the court of Peking, than whom there is no better authority: "There has been m.uch talk by irresponsible persons about the partition of China; but a country with an area of over 1,300,000 square miles, not including Manchuria and Tibet, and a population of about 300,000,000 of people is rather a tough' bit' to swallow, and certainly not an easy one to digest. Germany has cer- tainly never intended to procure or hasten a partition of China, and she could have no interest in doing so." Since recent events have placed the United States practically in control of the Philippine Islands, and her fleet has been so largely augmented in Asiatic waters, and her trade with China is sure to so largely increase, her influence in the future can not be counted out, and on this point it will be with England and Germany. So long as the above three nations hold to their present views, China will not be partitioned, as no combina- . tion of European powers can face so strong an opposition. She has a new lease of life, if she will cut loose from the dead past, and rouse herself to meet the issues of the living present.

Will she do this? Not unless back of all material resources, back of all military and naval strength, back of all intellectual culture, she gets that" political integrity and high moral principle" of which the Ohinese lawyer wrote. But this is what her" classics," held sacred for more than two thousand years, have failed to give her. The administration of her government rests upo'n a policy deliberately corrupt. From highest to lowest, her officials (except in the foreign custom's service, which is under the direction of a foreigner) do not receive salaries sufficient for even a bare support, and are expected to make up the deficiency by fleecing their subjects; the game with nearly everyone of them is how to do this fleecing in the surest way, and how to judge shrewdly just where the limit of endurance is on the part of the people. Her administration of criminal law is both corrupt and unmercifully cruel; holding a criminal guilty until proved innocent, then instead of seeking for testimony, using the most horrible forms of torture to make him confess that he is guilty, torture which not unfrequently results in death. The extensive use of opium, especially by her officials and influential classes, is sapping both her physical and moral strength.

A radical reform of these and other abuses that afflict the nation, can only be effected by that spiritual regeneration which comes from a cordial reception of the Gospel of our Lord and Savior Jesus'Ohrist, as revealed in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments. In this lies Ohina's hope as a nation, and the hope, the eternal hope of her people as individuals.

What is the outlook in this direction? Much depends on the zeal of the Ohurch in em bracing the grand opportunity that God in Hig providence has placed before her. So far as government influence and protection are concerned, there has never been a better opportunity. Even in Formosa, much disturbed for a time, recent changes are in the right direction. Rev. W. Oampbell, a missionary there, writes: "Those beneficial changes have been neither few in number nor easy of accomplishment, considering the obstacles which had to be overcome on taking possession of the island. . . . As one, therefore, who wishes to see it prospering in every good sense of the word, and in view of what the Japanese have done for its welfare withiu the past eighteen months, I can not withhold an expression of gratitude for their arrival." And in Manchuria there is as yet no hindrance. Dr. Ross, of the Scotch Presbyterian Mission, reports having recently baptized, in less than three months, 722 adults, and that the applicants are not less than 2,500. 'rhis is a specimen of what has been taking place there during the last two or three years.

We can not expect that Ohina will in a day change the deepseated customs and beliefs that have crystallized into hardness during two thousand years. Both Mr. John R. Mott and Mr. Robert Speer, after their journeys around the world, regarded China as presenting the greatest combination of difficulties to be met with in the mission work of any country which they visited. And yet within one hundred, yoo half an hundred years, what remarkable changes have been effected!

These are manifest in the present attitude toward the vlU"ious forms of mission work.

1. Evangelistic.-It is the universal testimony of missionaries from all parts of China that there has never been such willingness to come to Christian chapels, and listen with attention to preaching, as now.

Long neglect and opposition are giving way. One instance: Twenty- eight years ago the whole region between Canton city and the sea was one dense mass of heathenism. In it are the" four districts" from which go nine-tenths of the emigrants to the United States. Its largest city, San-Ui, was occupied by the Presbyterian Mission in 1871.

For many years the utter indifference and open hostility of the people made the work very discouraging. But in a letter just received Rev.

A. A. Fulton thus writes: "I was in San-Ui last week. You will be glad to know that we are having large accessions there. At last com- munion there were 44 applicants. The old chapel would not hold all the Christians. The people are already agitating for a new chapel.

We could raise $300 to-morrow."

From this city the work extended to all parts of the emigrating districts, until the Presbyterian Mission has there eighteen out-sta- tions and four organized churches. Chinese Christians in this country and Hawaii have become interested in it, and in twelve years have contributed for church buildings and the support of native helpers about $14,000 (Mexican). There are similar experiences in all parts of the country. Dr. Griffith John writes in regard to Central China: "There has been much sowing during the past 3G years. The reaping time is now come. We need courage. There is at present a rush into the Christian Church in these parts. The work is spreading on every hand."

There are now as many communicants in the Fuhkien province as there were in all China in 1877. In the Canton Mission of the Pres- byterian Board two-thirds of the churches have been organized since 1890, and two-thirds of the members received in the same time. Of the memberRhip of all the missions of this board in China, nearly one-ninth were received in the year 1897. Of the whole number of Protestant Christians of all boards, more than one half were received since 1890. The OhinJse Recorder states that" more missionaries have been sent out since 1890 than were in China at that date." Every- thing goes to show that the closing years of the century are charac- terized by a rapidly accelerating movement in the progress of mission work. There has been long and patient sowing, and the reaping time is at hand.

In material facilities we note two important gains: First-Nearly all missionary disturbances have been connected with attempts to obtain and occupy land or buildings. But within the last three years the government has agreed that missionary societies, not only at the ports, but in the interior, may, without hindrance, rent or buy places for residences, chapels, hospitals, schools, etc. None but those who have experienced the difficulties that have been hitherto met with, can fully appreciate all that this means, but it means a great deal. Second-At the demand of foreign powers, and under the pressure of her own needs, never felt so keenly as now, the government is opening up all her water ways to steam navigation, and has begun the construction of railroads." Already in some places a missionary can do twice the itinerating work in a given time that he could a few years ago. The new arrangements for a postal service will also be a great convenience.

2. Medical work.-At first it had to demonstrate its superiority in the midst of a people who thought all wisdom was with themselves. With no knowledge of surgery they were soon compelled to recognize the skill of the foreigner in surgical operations, but in other cases would only apply to him when their own doctors had failed. It was a kind of desperate resort, a forlorn hope. It has been more than sixty years since the first missionary hospital was establisht at Canton. Through the faithful and perseveri"ng efforts of medical missionaries the good work has extended until it has reacht all parts of the empire where missionaries labor, and is continually gaining more and more the confidence of the people of all classes.

At the hospital in Canton and its dependencies there were last year more than 80,000 attendances and more than 40,000 different patients. For the whole period of its history there have been about one and a half million attendances. In all the missionary hospitals and dispensaries in China there are now annually nearly 600,000 attendances, representing about half that number of patients. Medical classes and medical colleges have been establisht, so that two hundred or more men and women are constantly under instruction. The Chinese themselves are taking up the matter. As high an official as Li-Hung-Chang has establisht a hospital and organized a medical school in which many of the students are Christians. Medical graduates find no difficulty in getting a lucrative practice, and can make money by opening stores for the sale of foreign drugs. Western medical science has thus fnlly vindicated itself and is certain to revolutionize the whole medical practice of China. For this boon she will forever owe a debt of gratitude to the foreign missionary.

3. Educaf1;onal Work.-From time immemorial the education given in native schools has been simply committing the Oonfucian classics to memory and afterward committing the explanation, and the people have all along supposed that in intellectual ability and fine scholarllhip the,}' stood high above thfl rest of the world. They have a proverb which says," The graduate of the first degree, without going abroad, is able to know all that transpires under the heavens." But since the war with Japan, there has sprung up a strong desire to study the English language and Western science, arising from au impression that this is what made Japan so strong.

Our inquiry concerns the opportunity which this gives to mission- aries. The officials know perfectly well that whatever of Western learning the Ohinese have already obtained, has come almost entirely from missionaries. Hence they are coming to them for advice in establishing and conducting the new government schools. While few missionaries would wish to give up their own work for a perma- nent position in these schools, especially as the officials do not wish Ohristianity taught to any extent, yet they are cordially willing to give what friendly help they can.

At the same time it will be a wise policy on their part to hold fast to th'eir mission schools, making them as far as possible self-supporting. The advantage is that in them they have full control, and particularly that Ohristian teaching can not be ruled out. Some may argue in favor of keeping Ohristianity in the background at first, hoping the Ohinese will let them teach it after a while, on the same principle that a kind young lady sometimes consents to marry a suitor given to his cups, in the hope of reforming him afterward. A great mistake. "There is a way that seemeth right unto a man; but the end thereof are the ways of death." It is safe to say that if any missionary institution, in order to please Ohinese officia:ls or gentry, relegates the Bible to a secondary place, and relaxes its efforts for the salvation and spiritual uplifting of its scholars, no difference how much it may increase its popularity or seen.. to enlarge its work, that institution is sounding the death knell of its Ohristian influence. God will dethrone the institution that attempts to dethrone Him.

Let missionaries stand together, despite all counter influences, in making Ohristianity regnant in their schools, and laying their education in such form as to teach God in His word, God in His Works, and God in history, and they will exert a powerful influence in the coming "Educational Reform," and what is still better, in the establishment and building up of the Ohristian Ohurch.

They are in an excellent position to do this. With long and patient effort they have already establisht, in round numbers, 1,000 schools, with 25,000 scholars; primary schools, academies, a few colleges and theological seminaries; and the latest news is that, "all the schools which have reported since the Ohina New Year are crowded with pupils." They have prepared in the Ohinese language a very excellent and complete list of text-books for use in schools. So popular are these that the Ohinese are pirating them extensively and printing them by the lithographic process. Unfortunately they generally leave out the references to the Ohristian religion. Moreover, !til educational association has been formed, embracing the whole empire and composed of missionary educators. It has already held two triennial meetings and gives promise of great usefulness.

4. Missionary Literature.-The Presbyterian Mission Press at Shanghai, which has about 1,000 books on its list, reports for 189':' as follows :-Scriptures, 13,206,400 pages; religious books and tracts, 19,214,580; educational and philological works, etc., ':',513,600; periodicals in Ohinese and English, 3,002,':'10; other books, 7,618,668; total 50,650,958. Other lllission presses are doing 11 similar work, but not so extensive.

This literature, with small exception, has been prepared by missionaries, and in markt contrast with earlier years it now receives a wide and cordial acceptance. It is they, of course, who have made the translations of Scripture in ten different versions to snit the various dialects. The same is true of commentaries, religious books, and tracts. The preparation of school text-books in Ohinese is largely in the hands of the Educational Association. The following quotation is from the minutes of a meeting of the executive committee held last March: _" The general editor reported the publication of 100 copies each of the following handbooks: hydraulics, heat, light, mineralogy, botany, physiology, astronomy, history of Russia, history of England, mental philosophy, geology, Butler's Analogy, teaching of map drawing." This is, of course, only a small portion of its whole list.

For the past ten years there has been in existence" The Society for the Diffusion of Ohristian and General Knowledge." Its catalogue already extends to fourteen pages, including pUblications on the Christian religion, Christian civilization compared with Ohinese civilization, histories, biographies, pamphlets on astronomy, geography, agricultural chemistry, electricity, British law in Ohina, taxation, political economy, modern education, religions of the world, etc. Its books are in rapidly increasing demand, and especially by the higher classes. In 1896 the sales amonn ted to $5,800; in 189':' to $12,100. Last Jear its pn blications were 199,200 copies, amounting to 24,000,- 000 pages. It distributed to the students at the triennial eXltmina· tions of twelve provinces, 121,950 pamphlets.

Missionaries more than thirty years ago began a newspaper in Ohinese in Oanton, with a small issue of one thousand copies, sold on the street for one-tenth of a cent each (Ohinese cash), and sending some thirty copies to other ports. This was followed by a child's paper in Shanghai, then other papers and periodicals. It was afterward taken up by others, and finally by the Ohinese themselves, who are publishing now both newspapers and periodicals.

The i1bovE;)litfiJratu:re has a wide circulation.. 'rhe American BiblE;)

THE PHILIPPINES AND THE PHILIPPINOS

Society, by request, recently furnisht the emperor with 400 copies of its publications, and the Shanghai Mission Press has furnisht copies of 160 different books of its list. A curiosity to know what is in our " Sacred Books," has been awakened in the minds of many of the officials and the literati, and the general demand has so increast that the three great Bible societies issued at least 1,000,000 of Scriptures or portions. The exact figures for the American Bible Society were 404,916 copies.

jj{issionaJ'Y Resnlts.-In 1800 not one native Christian, ten years after, a Chinese scholar helping translate the Bible at the risk of his life, now through missionary effort the Bible welcome to the emperor's palace, and distributed throughout the land; a trUf) medical scieltce, and 300,000 patients treated annually; a thousand well-managed schools, with a very complete set of text-books; the art of printing with mova,ble type; a Chinese typewriter; a newspaper press; valuable periodicals and general literature ; more than seven hundred churches with more than eighty thousand members.

We have heard the wish exprest that China might be sliced up and handed over to those European powers that are only too ready to prey upon her. Is it not a kinder and a more Christian wish and prayer that her people who, with aU their faults, have many redeeming qualities, may be toucht with that Divine life which means salvation; that God Himself wiIllift the nation up out of the miry clay, set her feet upon a rock, and establish her goings?

THE PHILIPPINES AND THE PHILIPPINOS.* BY F. DE P. CASTELLS, GUATEMALA, C. A. Formerly agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society in the Philippines.

The Philippines were formally annext to and taken possession of by Spain in l5a5, when Legazpi, with his retinue of friars and warriors came, forty-four years after their discovery by Magellan. 'rhe pope had decided that all lands to the west of America belonged to Spain, but the king was under obligation to establish and maintain "the Catholic religion" in all of them. The friars who came, therefore, endeavored to do the two things: turn the natives into Romanists, and combine with the soldiers to establish the Spanish authority. '['he zeal with which they entered into this double work was extraordinary. It is said, for instance, that to "convert" and baptize the whole population of Cebn took only eight days. The people had, however, probably already been overawed by the doings of the cowled men.

*Many do not realize that the area of the Philippine Islands is almost equal to that of .Japan, tho their population is less than one-fourth that of the mikado's empire_ They are rich and fertile, but the climate and misgovernment have combined to keep the natives trom progressing industrially, intellectually, morally, or spiritually,-Ed. A.. TYPICAL COUNTRY HOUSE IN THE PHILIPPINES.

The islanders of that time, far from being savages, had already attained a considerable degree of culture. They believed in a Supreme God, the Creator of an things, whom they named Batltala, and also in a multitude of other invisible beings, called allitos, whom they worshipt and sought to propitiate by the sacrifices offered in the temples by their priests and priestesses. They held commercial relations with the neighboring countries, and their political organization was fairly good, the supreme power being hereditary. They were masters of the musical art, and had a system of writing all their own. In the north monogamy prevailed, and the women were respected.

The part which the friars took in the conquest, however, gave the Roman Church that supremacy which has workt so disastrously both for the colonies and for Spain. For in reality the Philippines have always been a dependency of the pope rather than a Spanish colony. Not only is the Roman Church here establisht by law, to the exclusion of all others, but her clergy are under a charter which makes them inviolable, while each individual priest is a monarch in his parish, where he keeps reaping the only benefits that ever came of colonizing the country. The clergy of the Philippines is composed of the following: The archbishop of Manila; three bishops, with their sees at Vigan, Nueva Caceres, and Cebu; 600 parish priests, who are nearly all regulars; 200 nuns; and 1,400 other friars in various institutes. It is from these islands that the Catholic missions in Formosa, Tonkin, and southern China are being maintained, and from them, too, that the last Carlist war of Spain, lasting through seven years, received most of its funds. Observing the baneful effects of priestly domination, the liberal governments of Spain tried honestly to mend things, but their schemes were always defeated by the strong reactionary influence of the friars and their home supporters. For instance. a late colonial secretary, Senor Becerra, had thought of extending the civil code of Spain to these colonies. The cortes decreed it so, and the officials in Manila were instructed accordingly. Then the colonial board and the viceroy's counsellers, chief of whom were the bishops and archbishop, had a meeting, and decided to veto the resolution of the Spanish parliament, so that the Spanish civil code has never yet operated in the islands, and such liberties as that of conscience, of assembly, of speech, of worship, of the press, enjoyed to some extent in Spain, are still unknown there.

No patriotic man could ever be satisfied with such a state of things. To guard against possible opposition, therefore, the friars have ever been wary about admitting natives into the priesthood, or to any position of influence. But yet the protest came. Thirty oud years ago a revolution was set on foot; supprest, it broke out agllin last year. The movement was a social rather than a political one. The cry was for reforms, not for independence. The monks proposeu the extirpation of all those involved. At the same time the liberal press in Spain urged the government to be just, anu ueprive those heartless friars of the power wielueu these three hundred years. Instead, however, there was a compromise, and everything resumed its usual course. The present revolution wears a new aspect. The ultimate outcome of this rests wholly with God-even the God that can make the very wrath of man to praise Him.

In 1883 the population of the Philippines was estimated at seven and three-quarter millions; later it was put down at n£ne millioi~s j but even this latter seems to fall below the actual number. Allowing the official figures to stand, however, in the matter of religious profession, we should have to distribute them thus: Romanists, 7,000,000; heathen, 1,300,000; Mohammedans, 700,000. Mohammedanism was first introduced in the XIVth century, and has made a great advance in the south. Of the heathen mentioned, about 250,000 are in Luzon, as many again in Palawan and the Visayas group, the balance being in Mindanao and other southern islands. The Chinese population is about 100,000, and their descendants, styled SangZeyes, by native women, are also numerous. These Chinese are not allowed to practise their idolatry, and on marrying must become Catholics, the priest only being able to effect such a union. In the mountainous parts of the interior we come across the dwarfish Igol'l'otes, or Negritos, a people of the Papuan or New Guinea type, but as they are beyond the control of the authorities, little is known about them. They are the aborigines of the country, the term Igorrote being an adaptation of the Papuan patronymic" Igolote." The Spaniards and Spanish mes- tizos together can hardly muster more than 25,000.

Roughly speaking, the population of the Philippines is composed of two main sections: the Tagalogs, inhabiting the northern portion of the archipelago, and the Visayas. occupying the southern part.

But all, with the exception of the Igorrotes, belong to one and the same race-the MIlJayan. As the seat of government is in Luzon, and this is the largest and most populous of the islands, the Tagalogs* are the best known of these people, and have taken the lead in every respect.

The general character of the islanders exhibits, in a striking manner, the ruinous effects of sin, and manifests the failure of Romanism as a moral force. For among those people we see much licentiousness and drnnkenness, witchcraft and idolatry, lying and stealing. But yet the same people are naturally endowed with qual- ities, and present traits which, under the sanctifying influence of the Gospel, should make them a great blessing to that part of the SOME IGORRO~E J,Ans. world. For instance, they are grateful, sensitive, and hospitable; have a most remarkable aptitude for the fine arts, being" the ~talians of the East." Tho commonly accused of indolence, they are a great improvement over all the other branches of the :Malay race. The priests testify of their liberality in giving for the erection of churches and the support of religion generally. Hardly a town is without its band of music, and they delight in using their talent in the service of their superstitions. The Tagalog ladies are also very musical; the harp is their favorite instrument. At the tim~ of the conquest they were already greatly addicted to the coryapi, which is a sort of viol.

In their simple-mindedness they are very credulous, and mix the Divine name with most profane and foolish things. They still retain many of their old heathen customs, but in a modified form and tinged with Romanism. The word Evangez.io, " Gospel," is by them employed to signify a small bag made of cloth, containing a scrap of paper, with the first fourteen verses of the Gospel of St. John in Latin~ This is • The name Tagalog is a compound of taga, " by or beside," and ilog, '" a river," meaning "therefore, "the settlers beside the river," to distinguish them from the aborigines, whom they drove to the interior. worn by nearly every female, lin ng around the neck for an amu let, the idea being that it wards oft sickness. These people live on simple food, chiefly rice and fish, and dress in light clothes. The Spaniards have introduced bull- fights, bn t the natives prefer their own cock-fights. These latter are the general pastime on Sundays and all feast days.

Quite a variety of dialects are spoken in the islands; and it is interesting to see how th'3 farther we travel southward the clearer becomes their affinity with the Malay. The inflections and gram- A TAGAI.,OG LADY. matical construction of the north- ern dialects are, indeed, in great contrast with the simple syntax of the classic Malay; but that the elements of the language are Malay, is altogether too obvious to be disputed. And when we reach Sulu, or Jolo, near Borneo, the fact becomes more apparent than ever, owing, no dOll bt, to the ancestors of the present people having come from the south and by way of western Borneo, where we may also find the Malays in possession of aU the waterways and the aborigines driven inland. The importance of some of these dialects, from the missionary's point of view~ will appear from the fact that Visayan is spoken by about 2,000,000 people, Uebuan by some 400,000, Tagalog by 1,300,000, Vieol (a dialect of the latter) by 325,000, Ilocano by 350,000, Pangasinan by 300,000, Pampango by 200,000.

The three principal products of the islands are sugar, hemp, and tobacco, quantities of these being exported annually which are worth about $25,000,000 in U. S. currency, a great deal more than the imports amount to. The public revenue is equal to ten million dollars.• American money, most of it coming from direct taxes, customs, monopolies, and A TaGALOG SERVANT GIRL. the official monthly lottery. The census of 1883 admits that there are over 600,000 people who are not su bject to civil authority, and pay no tribute at all.

The climate of the Philippines is decidedly hot, especially at such a low level as that of the capital. The range of the t.hermometer during the year is from 65° to 95" Fahrenheit, in the shade. 'rhe year is divided into a dry season and a rainy one, of nearly equal duration. It often rains in torrents and inundations take place, when traveling in the interior becomes quite impracticable. Occasionally there occur long droughts and the crops are ruined. This, together with the earthqnakes, the hurricanes, the volcanic eruptions, and the devastation caused by locusts, are serious drawbacks to the material development of the country. Of the volcanic action, which is in operation in these islands, the words of Sir John Bowring, writ- ing in 1859, may give us some idea.

The destructive ravages and changes produced by earthquakes are nowhere more remarkable than in the Philippines. They have overturned mountains, they have filled up valleys, they have deso- lated extensive plains; they have opened passages from the sea into the interior, and from the lake into the sea. There are many tradi- tional stories of these territorial revolutions, but of late disasters the records are trustworthy. That of 1796 was sadly calamitous. In 1824 many churches in Manila were destroyed, together with the prin- TAGALOGS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. cipal bridge, the barracks, great number of private houses; and a chasm opened of nearly four miles in length. The inhabitants all fled into the fields, and six vessels in the port were wreckt. The number of victims was never ascertained. In 1828, during another earthquake, the vibration of the lamps was found to describe an arc of four and a half feet; the huge corner stones of the principal gate of the city were dis- placed; the great bells were set ringing. It lasted between two or three minutes, rent the walls of several churches and other buildings, but was not accompanied by subterranean noises, as is usually the case.

Since these lines were penned, two very disastrons earthquakes have been added to the list; one in 1863, the other in 1880.

The question now askt on all sides is, What will be the future oj the Philippines? Are they at last to be opened to missionary effort? It seems that they will be, and I earnestly trust and pray that it may be so. "God works in a mysterious way His wonders to perform;"

THE DOCTRINE OF SACRIFICE IN INDIA

and He will yet vindicate His truth, somehow, some time, despite human wickedness and folly. If God is pleased to 0pen up the way, we shall begin work quietly at some convenient center, and then go on enlarging just as the Lord Himself may direct. The evangelization of this archipelago of six hundred inhabited islands is a very large undertaking, and it will therefore require great abnegation on the part of the workers, and great liberality on the part of the Church. Personally I feel that a non-sectarian but strictly evangelical mission, aiming at the Christianization of the whole territory, is what would succeed best. And I have good reasons to believe that several of the friends whom I left behind, are still ready to welcome any Christian missionary who may venture to go there.

THE DOC'rRINE OF SACRIFICE IN INDIA.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreil,n Missions.

It has been well said that the idea of sacrifice which lies at the foundation of the doctrine of the Christian Atonement-is as widespread as the human race. It is coextensive with the idea of God.

Amongst all nations, in all ages, the need of sacrifice has been recog- nized, in the consciousness of sin or of want: one of the uses of the fetish is to placate. And in no nation in the world, not even among the Jews, has bloody sacrifice had a more prominent place, than among the ancient Brahmans of India.

But it so happens that in the progress of time and the drift of changing religious sentiment, the old doctrine of sacrifice taught in the Vedas has become the most awkward and inconvenient element in modern Hindu thought; and this for four reasons: First. Buddhism, which arose in India between five and six centuries B. C., began, with the help of various philosophic schools, a ' bitter and successful crusade against the doctrines and usages of sacrifice. Till that time the system had deluged the land with blood, and had impoverisht the people in the interest of the Brahmanical priesthood. But it is very humiliating to be obliged to confess that Buddhism destroyed a system which the Eternal Vedas had enjoined.

Second. The doctrine of transmigration, which had not been taught in the Vedas, bu t arose at a later day, came into direct conflict with the sacrificial system, since animals came to be recognized as possible incarnations of the human spirit, and sacrifice might therefore be chargeable with murder.

Third. The later Hinduism, which is a composite of all the faiths ever known in India, borrowed in time from some of the earlier non- Aryan tribes the worship of cattle; and as cattle had been reckoned among the most valuable victims of sacrifice, here was an insuperable difficulty.

Fourth. In their desire to join with the agnosticism, naturalism, and theosophy of the West, in their sneers of the Christian doctrine of a vicarious sacrifice for the sins of men, the educated classes in India have found themselves handicapped worse than ever by the old sacrificial system of the Vedas.

In these circumstances the society known as the Arya Somaj and other Hindus who hold that the Sacred Vedas are the authoritative sonrces of all wisdom, are driven to the desperate alternative of denying that sacrifice was ever an element in the Hindu religion. I may say in passing that Christianity has no difficulty of this kind, in the abrogation of the old sacrificial system of the Jews, which has also past away, for it not only admits its existence, but builds upon it as a typical institution which has found its end and fulfilment in the one great Sacrifice made once for all. But where Christianity is strongly buttressed by the old historic ritual, Hinduism is absolutely weak and contradictory. The Aryans or followers of Dyananda do not hesitate to assert in the face of the clearest light and the plainest facts, that sacrifices are nowhere ordained in their holy books. This is the position which they are now trying to maintain before the intelligent public of India and the world at large.

The truth is that the Hindu Aryans carried the doctrine and practise of sacrifice to greater extremes than any other nation known to history. Tho less given to human sacrifice than some of the Aryan settlers in Northern Europe, or the Toltecs and Aztecs of the American continent, they built up a far more elaborate and extended system. Dropping at an early day the peculiar significance of sacrifice and regarding it chiefly as an offering of gifts, the Brahmans degraded it to a mere bargaining with the gods-they themselves receiving the emoluments. The Aryans of those days had not become a rice-eating race, and their arrogant priesthood were far enough from the mendicancy of the rice bowl. The flesh of slain beasts was largely theirs, as .well as the rice cakes and melted butter and intoxicating soma, which the deluded people placed on the sacred altars.

The more extravagantly lhey could extol the merit or trade value of offerings in the commerce of earth and heaven, the larger their personal gains. They taught the lower castes that the generous giver might demand almost any boon, and that the gods were bound to honor his draft. He who should sacrifice a hundred horses might claim the throne of Indra and bankrupt heaven.

To give apparent consistency to these preposterous doctrines, it was maintained that demons had actually wreckt the universe by the magnitude of their offerings, and that Vishnu had become twice incarnated for the purpose of restoring the world from these calamities.

After about three centuries of this priestly domination, this reckless and wholesale extortion, this deluging of the land with sacrificial blood, say from 800 to 500)3. C., Buddhism arose in protest, and the six schools of philosophy joined with them in well-nigh extinguishing the rites of aniplal sacrifice and overthrowing the high-handed sacerdotalism that had enthraI1ed them. A Buddhist military chieftain rose to supreme power, and for a century or two a Buddhist dynasty ruled India and made Buddhism the religion of the state.

Well versed in these historic facts, and qualified by his thorough knowledge of SanskrH to explore the Vedas, Dr. Martyn Clark, missionary of the O. 11. S. at Amritsur, aided by a native Ohristian scholar, has taken U1) this contention of the Aryans, and has discomfited them on their own ground. The case illustrates the importance of having at least some missionaries ill the field who are Sanskrit scholars and are thoroughly acquainted with the teachings of the Vedas, and who are therefore able to refute the false assertions which presume npon the ignorance of the foreign community. He has demonstrated to the Aryans that they can not join the noisy camp of humanitarian prophets of universal brotherhood, in denouncing the Ohristian doctrine of vicarious sacrifice as a savage relic of a barbarous age, and yet maintain the inerrancy of their own ancient literature. He shows that the Vedas are not only full of the doctrine of sacrifice, but that their earliest hymns contain, as we shall see, strange references to a Dit'ille Sacrijice for the sins of the UJorld.

In a lecture given by Dr. Olark on the Vedic doctrine of sacrifice, printed at the Albert Press in Lahore, in 1887, he presents a large number of original Sanskrit texts taken with chapter and verse from the Vedas, and followed by literal translations, in which he exposes all the false assumptions, which are set forth with such an air of superior knowledge, in the circulars and leaflets of the Aryans. He opens his lecture by a quotation from Dr. Mitra Lal, an eminent Hindu scholar, who, tho not a Ohristian, was at least candid and honest. Dr. :Mitra says: .. 'Ve can nowhere meet with a more appro- … priate reply (to the Aryan assumptions) than in the fact that when the Brahmans had to contend against. Buddhism, which so emphatically and successfully denoullced all sacrifices, they found the doctrine of respect for animal life too strong and too popular to be overcome, and therefore gradually and imperceptibly adopted it, in such a manner as to make it appear a part of their Shastra. They gave promi- Dence to such passages as preacht benevolence and mercy to all animated creation, and so removed to the background the sacrificial ordinances as to put them entirely out of sight."

Such a process is even now going on in Hinduism under the influence of Ohristianity. (The Aryans have changed many of the old. Hindu monstrosities for Christian ethics, promulgating them under Vedic labels.) Dr. Mitra adds that "The lIindl. mind dl.ring the ascendellcy of Buddhism W~1:l already well prepared for a change by .the teaching of Buddhist missionaries, and that no difficulty was met with in making faith, devotion, and love supply the place of the holocausts and unlimited meat offerings ordained by the Vedas. The abstention was at first, no doubt, optional, but gradually it became general, partly from a natural disposition to bE>nevo)ence, and partly out of respect for the feeling of Buddhist neighbors, such as the Mohammedans now evince for their Hindu fellow-subjects, by abstain- ing from meats in various parts of Bengal. Writers found it easy to appeal to the practise of the people and to public feeling as proofs even as potent as the Vedas, and authoritatively to declare that sacrifices were forbiddeu in the present age. This once done, the change was complete; in short, the Buddhist appeal to humanity proved too much for the Smriti, and custom has now given a rigidity to the horror against the sacrifice of animal life, which even the Vedas fail to over- come."

This is the candid utterance of a high caste non-Ohristian Hindu. Dr. Olark proceeds to show that the Aryans of the present day feel the force of this breach between the Veda and the popular senti- ment and custom. "And failing to establish their assumptions in regard to the Vedic teaching, they have been driven to the resource of either explaining away Vedic passages into meaningless vacu ities, or abandoning them altogether." Not only from the Darsanas, from Manu, and other traditional literatures, but also from the Rig-Veda, and that in many passages, Dr. Olark quotes the most direct and emphatic inculcations of the virtue of sacrifices, and the duty of offering them, and he cites directions scarcely less specific and minute than those of the Levitical law. These it is not necessary to quote, tho twenty-two different Vedic passages are given in immediate suc- cession. The horse and the cow, much more generally the latter, were the object of sucrifice, tho the horse was considered the more honorable and valuable victim. The Brahmans not only sacrificed • cows, but they ate their flesh ha,bitually, and this was one of the chief sources of their income. Page after page of quotations are given in reference to the sacrifice of these animals, the method of selecting, the process of slaying, etc. H Dr. Olark were in need of corroborations, I find in the Vedic Brahmanas translated in the" Sacred Books of the East" some fifty pages devoted to minute rules for sacrificing a cow. J?r. Clark shows that even human sacrifices were recognized and authorized by the Veda. Thus from the Yajur-Veda he quotes, "That men may be sacrificed to Prajapatti." This practise of human sacrifice the Aryans deny, but here it is in their own Vedas. It is a little surprising that there should be such sensitivenesss in regard to this matter, when it is but a comparatively short time since women were burned with the bodies of their husbands by hundreds and thousands; men were crusht under the wheels of Juggernaut, by their own act, it is true, but by the encouragement of the priesthood; and Hindu women threw their first-born into the Ganges, The Thugs perpetrated wholesale murders under the guise of religious duty and to glorify Kali with human blood. Dr. Clark shows that in ancient Vedic rites men were called to sacrifice themselves by drowning; according to another rite the victim must burn himself to death. In one of the Mandalas of the Rig-Veda he finds the description of a certain sacrifice in which the victim, bound to a stake, pleads with the gods to be reIeast. In the 'faittiriya Brahmana of the Rig-Veda there is the well-known story of Haris Chandra, who was about to offer his son in sacrifice, when the boy was bought off with the substitute of one hundred cows, which the Brahmans greatly preferred. In the Purushamedha 179 names of gods are given, and the appropriate sort of human being to be offered to each god is mentioned; thus to one a preacher of morality is to be sacrificed; to another a courtezan; to another a jeweler; to another a news-dealer; to various ugly divinities, deformed and imperfect specimens of humanity must be offered. Several pages are given to proofs on this point, which render the assumption of the Aryans, that the Hindu religion has been always stainless of the blood of sacrifice, ridiculous. The influence of Buddhism, the doctrine of transmigration, the universal reverence and virtual worship of the cow, and more than a century of Christian influence, have indeed pl'O'ved too strong for the ancient custom, but it is inwrought into the very texture and life of Vedic Hinduism.

There is another most interesting fact upon which Dr. Clark enlarges, namely the Vedic evidence of an ancient idea of a Divine and all-sufficient vicarious sacrifice for the sins of men. It should be said that eveu in the early notices of actual sacrifice, Hindu literature 5eems to be destitute of a piacular character. They denote a stage in the history of the rite in which it had become a mercenary thiug, resembling that of Cain rather than that of Abel. But there are Vedic passages which would go to show that in the very earliest conceptions of sacrifice, it has been truly piacular and vicarious. This fact is brought out by Sir Monier Williams iu his large and exhaustive work, "Indian Wisdom." It is still more clearly presented by the late Prof. Banerjea, author of "The Arian Witness," and a Brahman of the Brahmans, who, in speaking of these Vedic references to a divine and voluntary sacrifice for the sins of men and of gods, remarks that it is impossible to understand them" on any other theory, than that they are reminiscences of an early promise to mankind of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world." Dr. Clark dwells upon these same proofs, which he quotes. He says, " In repudiating the doctrine of sacrifice, our Aryan friends really reject all that is grand an,d noble in the Veda; they turn their backs on the one great truth which would, if foliC'wed to its fulness, make them free men, and save their souls. 1'he ancient Aryans had this truth burnt deep into their souls, that without shedding of blood there can be no remission of sin. They did not know this truth in all its fulness, but still, however dimly and partially, they had realized that sin must be atoned for. The guiltless life was taken, and the guiltless blood was shed, to atone for the sins of their souls. Their hope was that the sacrifice might be accepted in place of the sacrificer. and the punishment of his sin might be visited on the substitute offered in his stead. 'rhis is a wonderful revelation of the belief of the ancient Aryans; it was because sacrifice was to them the atonement for sin, and the deliverer from death, that they called it 'the principal thing'-' the navel of the universe.' "

The following passages will show the piacular character of the ancient conception of sacrifice; thus from the Rig-Veda: "Do thou by means of sacrifice take away from us all sins." And again in the Tandya Maha Brahmana (add rest to the victim or member of the victim about to be cast into the fire): Thou art the annulment of sin committed by the gods; thou art the annulment of sin committed by departed ancestors; thou art the annulment of sin committed by men; thou art the annulment of sin committed by us! Whatsoever sin we have committed by day and by night, of that. thou art the annulment. Whatsoever sin we have committed sleeping or waking, of that thou art the annulment! 'Vhatsoever sin we have committed consciously and unconsciously, of that thou art the annulment! Of sin-of SIN, thou art the annulment!

Again in the 1'aittiriya or Aranyaka, "0 death! thy thousand million snares for the destruction of mortal men, we anIlul them all by the mysterious power of sacrifice." "This is wonderful enough," says Dr. Olark, " but there yet remains for us to notice the most wonderful idea of all; so wonderful, as has been well said, 'that it is a still greater wonder that Aryans, having onee obtained it, should ever have lost it; namely, the belief that the greatest instance of sacrifice is that God has sacrificed Himself for His creatures.''' Thus in the Shatapatha Brahmina, p. 836, we read, "The Lord of creatures gave Himself for them, for He became their sacrifice; " again, in the Taittiriya Aranyaka, "They slew Purusha, the victim-Purusha who was born from the beginning;" again, in the mg-Veda, "The giver of Himself, the giver of strength, whose shadow, whose death is immortality."

Dr. Olark closes his address with a direct appeal to his Aryan friends, in which he says: The great work of redeIllpt~on is indeed done, God has suffered for the salvation of men, He humbled Himself to death, even the death of the cross, He has died the just for the unjust, and by the sacrifice of lIimself has put away forever the sins of all who come to Him. "Thou j;halt call his name Jesus, for He shall save His people from their sins," through His death life eternal is now freely offered to rpankind, fQr <V.!

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE AMAZON VALLEY

the Veda said long ago, "His shadow, His death is immortality." Your Western brethren have found the light of which their forefathers and yours spoke so long ago. It is their privilege now to bring this light to you, the brothers from whom they parted so long ago. Would that you aad accepted it as they have done, for it is truth. Would that you had realized that in Ohrist alone is the hope of India, as well as of your own souls. The virtue of this sacrifice of God has saved every nation and individual, which has accepted it, and it can save'you and save India. Finally-be Aryans, not Buddhists; escape from the Buddhistic fetters of two thousand years and more, and fulfil the destinies, the hopes of your Aryan progenitors.

This argument in refutation, followed by this warm-hearted invitation and appeal, furnish an example of admirable missionary tact. As the early apostles reasoned with the Jews out of their own scriptures, so here. As the wise author of the Epistle to the Hebrews built up his argument for the all-sufficient sacrifice of Christ upon the old ritual of the Jews, so Dr. Clark urges the same 0ross of Christ as the real fulfillment of an ancient and mysterious significance of Hindu sacrifice. It is very easy to say that the missionary should know only the one great errand of preaching the story of the Cross, and not waste time upon heathen literature or heathen systems, but this achievement of Dr. Clark's has accomplisht more in the struggle with educated but persistent Hinduism, than he could have done in any other way. His was the most effective way of preaching Christ.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE AMAZON VALLEY.

BY GEORGE R. WITTE, PARA, BRAZIL.

The dominion of the Dutch in Northern Brazil, lasting somewhat less than a quarter of a century, was of too brief a duration to have left any impress of Protestantism on the people of Brazil, or if it did, its traces were quickly effaced by tho Church of Rome, which thereafter took pains to keep the country closed to evangeEcal influences, as long as the spirit of the age would by any means permit such a thing.

'rhe first attempt toward the evangelization of the interior, was made some twenty-five or more years ago, by the South American Missionary Society of London, which attempted to plant a number of stations on the banks of the Purus and on one or two other contiuents of the mighty Amazon. What led to the selection of those remote and particularly nnhealthy fields, I have been unable to learn. Perhaps the missionaries simply followed in the track of the rubber explorers, who found this to be a very productive region, or they may have been intentionally directed to those fever regions by the sinister thoughtfulness of government officials, whose consent was at that time necessary for the establishment of missionary stations. These officials were too cowardly openly to oppose the work, while they were at the same time very solicitous to prevent it, if possible.

Be that as it may, the mission eventually failed, notwithstanding a most heroic struggle, which was carried on for some years by It few lonely workers, who one after another uropt off by death, or were compelled· to return by ill-health. 'fheir places not being taken by others, the mission came to an end, and to-day but slight traces can be found of this early attempt at evangelizing the interior. I was told at Manaos, that there are still a few Indians on the Purus, who know the Lord's prayer, which was taught them in those days.

While no large attempt has been made since that time to carry the Gospel to the Indian tribes of the interior, it is a mistake to assume that no Protestant work has been done in an these years in the Amazon valley. It is true that none of the great missionary societies have reestablisht work there, but still the Master has not left Himself entirely without a witness in that region. There are at the present time three missionary stations on the Amazon, two at Para and one at the Manaos, all of them carried on by the individual efforts of their respective pastors, to whose persistent and faithful ministry I am glad to bear a brief word of testimony.

The pioneer in this line of work is the Rev. Justus H. Nelson, of Houghton, Mass., who, in company with a few others, came out in 1880 to establish a mission school on the plan advocated by Bishop William Taylor, of the Methodist Church, who was then an enthusiastic advocate of self-sustaining missions. As far as the writer knows, Mr. Nelson is the only worker remaining, who has successfully carried out that scheme, and he has not only been able to sustain himself and the work, but he has been privileged to extend a helping hand to others who came after him. His house has ever been a home to the newcomers, while they were trying to acquire the language. While in his case, self-sustentation has not been a failure, yet Brother Nelson fully agrees with the writer, that it has been a decided hindrance, and has necessitated the expenditure on his part of much time and labor that ought to have been given to direct evangelistic effort, and he is quite willing to turn over the mission to the church, whenever the Missionary Board stands ready to assume and to support the station. This is likely soon to be done, and Mr. Nelson will then be free to extend his work and perhaps to reestablish a Protestant school at Para, which seems to be much needed in so large and important a place.

Besides the Methodist Church, there is also a little Baptist mission at Para, carried on by an American of Swedish extraction, who singularlyenough, has the same name as the other. His initials are Rev. Eric A. Nelson. He is partly sustained by some congregations of his denomination in Kansas, a~d was for a time in connection with the Ohristian Alliance, tho the connection has now been dissolved. The Baptist Union of Southern Brazil will probably extend them some help, and will most likely also aid in the establishment of a station at Manaos, the growing capital of the most westerly state of the Brazil- ian Union.

Manaos is picturesquely situated on anelevatioll along the banks of the Rio Negro, some 35 miles above its juncture with the Amazon.

It forms the chief point of distribution for the entire trade of the rivers Madeira, Solimoes, Purns, Jurua, Javary, and Rio Negro, and is rapidly rising in population and importance. Already numbering 40,000 inhabitants, Manaos bids fair to eclipse even Para before many years. It is full of enterprise and energy, and might be called the Ohicago of the Amazon Valley. Rubber exportation, of course, forms its chief source of wealth. How rapidly that trade has grown may be seen from the fact that from a total exportation of 374 tons in 1880, it has grown to 3,693 tons in 1890, and to 7,523 last year.

The mission in Manaos is carried on by a Presbyterian minister, named Rev. Marcus E. Oarver, who settled there in 1887, and whose work is sustained by a number of churches in Oentral New York. Originally Brother Oarver also tried the self-sustaining plan, but found the difficulties too great. The results of his ten years' labor certainly seem to jnstify the confidence put in him by his friends, and the expenditure which they have incurred in behalf of his mission. He has been enabled to erect a small chapel and has purchased a fine lot for a church on one of the proposed city squares. Another mission would probably be commenced on the other side of the town, if a competent worker were at hand to take charge of the station.

During my staying with brother Oarver for ten days, last spring, I had an opportunity to see the utter hollowness of the Roman Oatholic ceremonies here. Being unknown to the priests, I was present from first to last in the very room where, with much laughing and joking, the procession of the image of the crucified Savior (about threequaters life size) was made np, and I was able to contrast that gaudy but empty show with the simple but sincerely devout and spiritual worship held that same evening in the Protestant mission chapel. What pleased me most was the readiness of the members to take part in the services, the earnestness and fervency of their prayers, and especially the heartiness of their singing at all the meetings, might have served as a good example to many of our congregations at home, in too many of which the praying is left to the minister, the giving of testimony to the elders, and the singing to a paid choir.

Manaos is at the present time very unhealthy, owing to the many excavations and street-leveling done by the city, but when these labors are completed, it will be an important place to start another mission. Santarene and Obidos are two other towns on the great river where mission stations should be planted. Their situation, one at the mouth of the Topapoz, the other at the mouth of the Trombetas river, makes these two places strategic points, each forming the base for the supply of a distinct and important field. I trust that before a great while one of the larger missionary societies may see its way clear to establish It chain of stations in this great valley, which shall aid and encourage one anotloler.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

MORMONISM IN POLITICS AND RELIGION.

The death of President Wilford 'Voodruff, on September 1, in the ninety-first year of his age, and the election of Lorenzo Snow by the Council of Apostles as his successor, have again drawn attention to Mormonism in Utah. President Snow is a graduate of Oberlin College, and is the fifth of the Mormon "prophets, seers, and revelators." He was elected in spite of the powerful political and ecclesiastical influence of Geo. Q. Cannon, bnt as he is old and feeble, Cannon will probably continue to be the real head of the Church. The following is condenst from an interesting address by Eugene Young, a grandson of Brigham Young, delivered at the meeting of the Congregational Home Missionary Society in Cleveland: * Mormonism, eight years ago crusht by the government, its leaders in prison or hiding, its property confiscated and credit fatally impaired, its people half alienated and wholly threatened with disfranchisement, sued for mercy. Mormonism to-day triumphant and arrogant, its property and prestige restored, its citizenship guaranteed by statehood, its influence secured by power in one of the branches of government, challenges the orthodoxy of your older beliefs and calls it heterodoxy. It throws down the gauntlet to the nations of all the earth, and tells them that every government is the heritage of the followers of Joseph Smith.

What a pity it was that the religionists of America laid down their arms with the battle half won! Why could they not have seen that, when they stopt the teaching of polygamy, they had merely carried the outer redoubts, "and that the citadel of this peculiar people stood unmarkt to frown upon the nation? Polygamy was doomed of itself to fall. Had no outside religionist laid his influence against the practise the younger generation in the church would have killed it. Its growth was always forced and its strength was lessened yearly by the determined opposition it met from good men and women whose highest feelings were seared by it. But Mormon ambition is another thing. Against it the hardest blows should have been aimed, with no mercy or cessation until the doctrine of union of church and state had been crusht beyond hope of revival.

Mormon ambition is as broad as the world, as deep as simple faith. It has all the strength of fanaticism, combined with a discipline and organization never excelled in the history of Christian churches. It has a potent honesty that does not hesitate at dishonesty, and an honor that is honorable only in the sense that "the end justifies the means." Mormon ambition seeks only its own ends, casting aside all other considerations, and defying human judgment by its assertion that it has the authority of God for what it does.

I will not dwell upon the struggle through which the Mormon people would go before they would bow even in seeming to the edict that union of church and state should be given up. The fight apparently was over polygamy, but any of the men who went through the long years of bitterness will tell you that this was merely the shell, and that the great principle lay beneath it. Where this struggle ended the new Mormonism began. There was no change in principles or ambitions, but merely a substitution of diplomacy for force in dealing with the nation. It came *Reported in the Cleveland Plain Dealer.

MORMONISM iN POLITics AND RELIGioN

as a realization of the value of guerrilla warfare by an inferior force which might be overwhelmingly defeated in open battle.

A pretended surrender markt the opening of this new era in the history of the saints. Apparently with the utmost contrition the leaders promist that their people should put themselves in harmony with the laws of the land on polygamy and politics. For their part they completely renounced that most vital principle of their faith-the right of control by revelation-so far as political matters were concerned. But now we see that this was only a ruse, intended to do just what it did do -bring statehood for Utah.

Why, the promise had scarcely been uttered before it was broken. It took only one election in Ut.ah after that to show the hierarchy that it had gone too far. It saw its people eagerly grasp the freedom that had been held out, and to regain control of the political situation, the idea was brought forth to divide the territory and future state so evenly on political lines that the priesthood, by turning the votes of a few thousand faithful ones, could always turn the election. From the church office in 1891 went the counsel, "Zion needs more Republicans." Men who had been blatant Democrats turned to blatant Republicans in a night. But the leaders did not dare to exert their power openly, and so with their dark workings they were not able to gain a Republican victory. Because they were not, they attained the statehood and power for which they had earnestly longed since thQy had entered the "Land of the New Dead Sea."

With statehood hardly assured, the hierarchy threw off the mask, openly defying the Democratic party in the first state election. It laid down the rule that no high officer of the church must take part in politics without the consent of the leaders. Two high officers, relying on the general promise of freedom from religious control in state affair, did take nominations from the Democrats, and against them the wrath was directed. Independent Mormons combined in the campaign to fight this new church law, but it was forced upon them by all the power of the church, and now has become the recognized rule in the state. Under its provisions high officials may be allowed to work for one party, and others may be kept from aiding the opposition. With a reversal of conditions in succeeding years the church may reverse its orders. Thus it may throw its influence from side to side, carrying the state to whichever party seems most to favor its interests.

In Utah everything is gradually being subordinated to the church. At the first state election in 1895 the priesthood took the governorship by obtaining the nomination and election of Heber M. Wells, whose whole life had been guideo by church interests. Through this office the chief religious gain was made in the seizure of the state educational institutions. A senatorship was seized for the son of the church's virtual leader. The city governments in Salt Lake and Ogden were seized last year, and further advances made in the subjugation of all city and county schools, and in the formation of lines on which the church leaders may gauge their political movements with accuracy. Only the judiciary in Utah is now left outside the pale of the church, but it too is bound to fall when the opportunity comes to elect successors to the Gentiles who were put on the supreme and district benches as matters of deep policy.

Now as to the future. The selfish politician of the East would prob-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

ably say: "They're away out west in Utah. Let them alone. Their concerns are none of ours." But it does not require much imagination to picture the time when the Mormon leaders will show that their concerns are of the East. They delight in the balance of power, and no hierarchy knows better how to use it than they. Already two seats in the Senate are in their grasp. Already they have shown in Idaho their power to dictate who shall represent that state in the upper house of congress. Already vVyoming politicians have found it convenient at times to call for the arbitrament of the church in senatorial crises. Colorado is feeling the first faint stirrings of the new force. Arizona and New Mexico-future states-have learned to respect it. Nevada is a fair field that offers as many opportunities a's Utah to the hosts of Zion. With a Senate always close, what influence may not be had on the great affairs of the nation by men who hold such a force, and are skilled in using it?

Selfishness must be relied upon to solve this problem in the end. Those who control the Mormon policy now are using their power for their own advantage. In business, in politics, in the priesthood itself, their interests are paramount. Those equally ambitious see how they are being cozened out of their rights, and some day some of the powerful ones may combine to resent the dictation which makes others powerful at their expense. The presence of Christian churchmen in their midst, independent in business and other temporal affairs, will help the growth of this feeling. The development of Utah's mineral resources, the broader spirit that will be brought by the men who are drawn by a new prosperity, will strengthen it, too. Education, the foe to the arts of darkness and mystery, must in time pierce the hypocrisy. But the men" ace of Mormonism will not be laid until after the nation and its churches have felt the bitterness of a determined struggle against it.

THE RELIGIOUS ASPECT OF MORMONISM.

The religious aspect of Mormonism was presented at the same time by Rev. Charles 'V. Luck, of Weiser, Idaho. He said in part: Whatever opinions we may hold of the lTormon leaders from Joseph Smith to Wilford Woodruff, I think we must admit that the rank and file of their followers are actuated by deep religious convictions. Therein lies the danger that has been pointed out. Leaders can do nothing without followers. Unscrupulous leaders can do anything with followers blindly devoted.

The Mormon leaders are shrewd, clever men. The majority of their followers have come from the peasant class of Europe and America. All through Utah may be found colonies of foreigners, poor, simple-minded folks, many of whom can not even understand English. These people are not the scum of Europe and America, the vicious and depraved, but the majority of them are the ignorant, simple, religious people, on whose blind fidelity and superstitious zeal the leaders can count with certainty. It is their religion that makes them dangerous.

The religious aspect of Mor:monism is, in some quarters, treated too lightly. Some say, let them alone; they will come to naught. They number only about 250,000; an insignificant handful, compared with the Christians. The danger lies in the neglect of the small beginning. Far off in the Rocky Mountains is flourishing a small plant of whose bitter fruit the nations may yet have to eat.

MORMONisM iN POLITICS AND RELIGION. $39

Others say, let them alone; they are not so very different from us. They are becoming enlightened. They have given up polygamy, you know. The younger ones see that it is bestial. If we pay no attention to them they will gradually change, and in the end will become an insig- nificant sect of Christendom.

The Mormons themselves will applaud either of these views. All they want is to be let alone. They will do the rest. That is all that any people wants. The" let alone" policy always has advocates who are for peace at any price, so long as they do not have it to pay. They fear that active, positive measures will interfere with their business interests or political aspirations. There are not a few such in the leading Christian churches in Utah.

The Mormons are unceasing in their efforts to propagate their doc- trines. They have some 1,200 missionaries scattered through the world. In one school of the prophets there were 1,000 students last year. Now there are about 300. The others have gone forth to sound the trumpet of their "everlasting gospel," and are gathering converts all through the East.

Now, since as believers in republicanism we may not object to majority rule-even Mormon majority rule-we can avert the danger that threat- ens us only by converting the Mormons. The weapons of our warfare are spiritual, "mighty before God to the casting down of strongholds." If we can correct their heathenish doctrines and corrupt practices, we . have nothing to fear from the Mormons. They will be as good citizens as any. We cannot desire better citizens than some of Brigham Young's descendants. If the truth as it is in Christ Jesus can not counteract the virus of Mormonism, God help our country! Our methods should be modified; our efforts mightily increased. Our cry may yet be, "Save Utah to save America!" Yea, rather, under a higher law than self- preservation, let us cry, "Save the Mormons from their folly and super- stition and degradation. Save them for their own sake and for Christ's sak~" SEVEN CHARGES AGAINST MORMONISM.

The State Presbytery of Utah, in its recent session, August 29, ar- raigned the Morman Church in a series of formal charges, seven in num- ber, which are as follows :* First-The Mormon Church has returned to politics. The manifesto by which this was brought about issued on April 6, 1890, and was adopted by the church soon after, thus becoming a "scripture," an inspired docu- ment, as binding on conscience as the decalog. This manifesto gives the priesthood the right to say who of its members may aspire to political office, and who may not, thus making it clear to the voter who is to be elected and who defeated.

Second-In addition to political control, "the Church" has detepmined to take control of the ntate schools. In most of the towns and villages of the commonwealth, only Mormons are elected to serve as trustees and teachers in the public schools. Non-Mormons, at certain points, have been notified that since they can not teach what parents wish their chil- dren to know (Mormon doctrine) they must seek employment elsewhere.

Third-Another phase of present-day Utah is that the people are being urged to "live their religion." One" lives his religion" in Utah who has entered the "celestial order of marriage," and "cohabits" with all his • Condenst from the Literary Digest.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

wives. Of such cases more than two thousand have come to our notice, and this living has resulted in the birth of more than one thousand children since statehood was granted, January 4, 1896. * Fourth-That this peculiar institution may flourish, that ubiquitous thing known as "church influence" so affects men that those who could testify to this lawlessness are silent, juries refuse to find indictments, and officers make no arrests. Hence religious adultery goes unpuniEhed and the" kingdom" grows apace. From the heads of the church down, polygamy flourishes.

Fifth-If a person has the temerity to call public attention to this state of affairs, he is roundly denounced as "the enemy of the people," and soon becomes aware of the unfortunate blunder he has made. Want of employment, waning business, or a sultry state of the atmosphere, either or all of these instruct him that a change of locality will be convenient. Hence people and newspapers that hope to do business here and enjoy our salubrious climate find it advantageous to discuss other than" the present situation in Utah."

Sixth-Moreover, the present conditions in Utah are not confined to this state. There is an outreaching. Mormonism is going into other states. The church claims to have about two thousand of these missionary mendicants who" travel without purse or scrip," and who live off the bounty of the people to whom they go in the field.

Seventh-One thing more. The missionaries carry a veiled gospel. They do not say all they have to say in the first sermon, nor in any" field" sermon. They do not even give the people" meat," much less" strong meat." They feed" milk." It is safer. Better adapted to weak and sensitive stomachs. Faith, repentance, baptism by immersion for the forgiveness of sins by "one having authority," and imposition of hands, and the stock doctrines commanded by Joseph Smith and his successors to be taught" to the world ;" while the Adam-god, immediate revelation, infallibility of the priesthood, divinity of the Book of Mormon, celestial order of marriage, God as a polygamist, Christ the husband of three wives, salvation for the dead by vicarious baptism, the oduty of tithes, implicit obedience to the priesthood in all things, personal or blood atonement for the pardon of the unpardonable sin, and such like doctrines, they reserve until the digestion of the new convert is improved and he can take" strong meat."

CHRISTIAN WORK IN MINING-CAMPS.t BY MRS. CLARA E. HAMILTON, SAN FRANCISCO.

Never, since the memorable days of '49, has a mining craze swept men off their feet as at the present. With gold in Alaska, gold in California, gold in Mexico, and gold and copper in Arizona, it is no wonder that hearts beat high with expectation. Thousands of fortune-hunters are flocking to the Pacific Coast. " Finds" and rumors of "finds" are a staple of conversation upon the streets. Many new mining-camps have been opened within the past few months, many old ones have taken on new life, and prospectors, with their pack-burros, are scouring the mountains in search of hidden treasure.

* See article in The Independent for March 3 last, by Prof. M. E. Jones.

t Condenst from The Independent.

CHRISTIAN WORK IN MINING-CAMPS

From the solitary search of the grizzled prospector, to the busy, swarming mining-camp, the step oftentimes is very short. For a few months the camp is wild and lawless, but presently chaos resolves itself into order. The men are put upon regular" shifts," and things proceed like clock-work. After two or three pay-days are past, the families begin to be sent for, and 10 and behold, some fine morning the place finds itself no longer a reckless mining-camp, but a thriving little town with the responsibility of an ever-widening influence upon its shoulders. It is these vigorous, impromptu villages that are making the character of Colorado, Wyoming, Montana, Idaho, Neyada, Arizona, and New Mexico.

In the slums of our large cities a great work is being done; so also in the South, for our Freedmen, and upon our frontiers for our Mexicans and Indians. Here in our mining-camps, however, are hundreds of men, already humanized, waiting to be Christianized; and they are the men who are to make or to mar our whole Western country. It must not be imagined that they are of the same stamp with coal-miners or the other unskilled laborers of the East. They are intelligent men, largely American or English, with a sprinkling of the better class of German, Italian, and Scandinavian working-men. They have their faults, it is true; but they have also their virtues-courage, candor, and generosity. One who is intimately acquainted with their mode of life, wonders not that lawless excesses sometimes occur, but that such outbreaks are not more common.

After a hard day's work, the miner comes down the trail fr~m the hoist with body weary and brain benumbed. He must have rest; he must have relaxation. He is capable of a great deal; but he is too tired, too spent, to be able to choose his own recreations. He must take what is offered. And what is offered? Drink, dice, degradation. In one little mining-camp of which I happen to know there are fifteen hundred inhabitants, and at the foot of the hill sit more than twenty saloons, like vultures, waiting for their prey. Once in five Sundays a Presbyterian missionary preaches a sermon, and goes away! The men have tried to help themselves a little. They have organized a library association, and have secured a tiny library room-the only one they can get-dark, dingy, and miserable. And in that little room, by the light of two lamps, they sit and read the books that have been donated to them, and try to resist the temptation of the light and warmth and music and jollity of the saloons below. Oh, the pity of it! These men are generous and manly, quick to respond to either good or evil. But it is evil only that beckons to them and welcomes them. The Church, with all the high and noble influence that it represents, has barely glanced at them, and yet they might be made its stanchest champions. Sermons are not their greatest nt·ed. But Christianity, earnest, loving, and tactful, has the power to reach them, to lift them to the life they dimly long for, and to save this great West, whose fate now trembles in the balance.

An experiment has been tried in one of the camps of Arizona-the only one in the Territory where a Sabbath is observed-owned by New York Presbyterians, who have furnisht to their employees a finely equipt library. The man whom they sent out as librarian is a clergyman, and he acts as pastor of the little union church, which gives him what support it can, but "'hich is wholly independent of any mission board, as the pastor's salary from the library is a fair one. To enter that

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMEN'f

library is to be convinced that our Western miners have many avenues of approach. The best of magazines are there, and lIlany of the best of books; and the pages that are most enthusiastically thumbed are the pages that ('ontain the solid matter. Of course, many of the lIlen never darken its doors-the shifting and shiftless contingent. But most of the employees, and their families as well, make excellent use of their opportunities. The good influence of the library is beyond calculation. The men are no longer defenseless before the saloon; they have a pleasant place of their own in which to congregate, and good reading is thrust into their hands. But the miners have not the dimmest idea that this thoughtfulness on the part of "the mine-owners emanates from the spirit of Christianity. The library has become a matter of course; it gives them a mental and moral uplift; but it has for them no spiritual significance. If the fact could be made evident to them that, because centuries ago Jesus taught His followers to love their neighbors and to seek to bear one another's burdens, for this reason His servants, their employers, were endeavoring to live out His commands, that library would have a new and very different value in their eyes. As it is, it does much for them; but it falls short of its opportunity. It does not" give God the glory." And to those hundreds of families it is but a convenience and a pleasure, instead of being a finger pointing to the fatherliness of God and to the brotherly love of His children.

This is but a single illustration of the opportunities of the Church. A practically equipt gymnasium might be another. "'Ve can undertake nl') new work," say the home mission boards. But the obstacle" of expense is not a great one. In our mining-camps money is plentiful and hands are open. The men only require to be led, with 80mewhat of the gentleness that the Elder Brother Himself would have shown toward them. They know but little of Him, and they misunderstand Him utterly. Miners look upon Christianity as a namby-pamby comfort for sad women and decrepit old men; and, alas, there are but few Christians in such places to demonstrate to them their error! If they could be helpt to realize that religion is practical, and that it is for the every-day life of the sturdiest and the strongest, the problem of our great West would be on its way toward solution. One might tell them of these truths until the crack of doom, and they would be no wiser; but to show them by objectlessons, as one would to a li~tle child, that the Father, and therefore the Church, seeks to help and to strengthen and to gladden, in the little as well as in the large things of life-this is our hope of winning them. To win the mining-camps is to win the 'Vest; and to win the West is to keep the country.

OBSERVATIONS IN THE ELLICE ISLANDS.

The following is condenst from a paper contributed to The Australian Christian World by Mrs. David. Not long since she accompanied her husband, Professor David, of the University, Sidney, on the scientific expedition to the Ellice Group, in the South Pacific. She was not prepossest in favor of missionary work, but after having had opportunities for studying missionaries and their work, gives the result in part as follows: At the end of the first week in Funafuti, I have the following notes about the mission work on that island: Good church, large, airy, well-

i898·1 OBSERVATIONS IN THE ELLICE ISLANDS

built; native teacher's hut the best hut in the village; native teacher presses natives into his service to cook, and nurse his baby, in return for which he feeds them and makes them pl'esents; school meets at irregular intervals, apparently when native teacher doesn't feel too lazy; this man smokes and eats, and tries to read English, goes through school and serv- ices in a perfunctory manner, also fancies himself a good deal, gets abun- dance of food given him by the natives, and ten pounds a year, also sub- scribed by the islanders, who number about two hundred and seventy; school children read and write well, but are very poor in arithmetic and needlework; children not allowed to wear natural flowers in school or church, tho gaudy artificial ones pass muster; king and sub-chief seem to be afraid of the native teacher, disapprove of his idleness and greed, but dare not tell him so; native teacher has supply of medicines given him by the London Missionary Society, but never uses them, begs our medicine instead; church and school-house not well kept, communion vessels dirty and broken; trader not actually opposed to the mission, his children attend church, some are members, and one holds office, but he doesn't like the present native teacher, so must get other people's ideas about the gentleman and watch him myself; native teacher bathes in the common bathing-pool for men, which is a loathsome hole, and the source of many of the vile skin diseases with which the natives are troubled, therefore evidently ignorant of sanitary laws, and not likely to be of use to the natives in that way. Can there be clean souls and dirty bodies? * So much for the first week's observations. At the end of three months I have not changed my opinion about this particular teacher, but I have collected other information. For instance, the trader tells me that the last two native teachers were really good men, who workt hard in their two gardens, taught the school well and regularly, preacht good sermons, visited the sick, lookt after the people well and set them a good example. Here, then, was the key to the puzzle that had been perplexing me. I had watcht the natives closely; they were most reverent in church, they never missed the services, they always had evening prayers in their own huts, they were really in.earnest generally about their religion, they subscribed both money and mats when they were askt, there was never a brawl or quarrel in their village during our stay there, and the people were always happy and jolly, contented, and full of fun. They love their children now, tho they murdered them wholesale twenty-five years ago. There was no sexual immorality in the place (and there was no sexual morality twenty-five years ago), no drunkenness, and absolutely no theft. In fact, I could not help thinking, as I saw the humble lives of the king, sub-chief, and all the subjects, here is an almost ideal community, with primitive Christianity in its most attractive and convincing form; we may well droop our "civilized" heads and say these people teach us indeed. They are dirty – yes, horribly dirty-but they would he clean if they had been taught the importance of cleanliness; and remember they have only had native teachers, whose ignorance in some matters is only matcht by their misguided zeal in others. After all, we judge of the work by the general results, and these are undoubtedly good beyond the wildest expectations of the most fervent mission worker.

After three months' careful observation of this one little island, I have come to the conclusion that morally and spiritually these poor native teachers have workt miracles; they have also secured permanently plenty of food, by teaching the people to cultivate al'um-roots and bananas, as well as the coco-nut, formerly their only food. The faults of the unsuccessful teachers are not crimes, they are the faults of children suddenly releast from restraint; and I am sure if an English missionary of tact, education, and real Christ-like humility were put in charge, so as to be able to make frequent visits, and keep a check on the natural idleness and tyranny of the Samoan native teacher, the good work in the Pacific Isles would go on increasing, in spite of the opposi- • This teacher has since been removed for incompetency.-London Missionary Chronicle.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT. [~ovember

tion of some traders and sailors. There is no doubt about it that just now is a critical time with missions in the Pacific. Trade is increasing, tourists are longing for strange nooks to visit, able commissioners visit the islands under the British protectorate, every ship brings sailors who deride the missionary, the natives are wondering who is "the boss"- missionary, man-of-war captain, or commissioner-and much depends on how they are taught the distinction between the powers of church and state. The native teachers deliberately tell the commissioner that they know no law except the law of the English missionary, and then, when the law of the English missionary doesn't agree with the private wishes of the native teacher, he threatens to tell the commissioner. Here is the wiliness of the-savage I was going to say; but substitute instead the wiliness of unregenerate humanity cropping up again after years of repression. An English missionary of the very best sort- Christian, man of the world, and scholar combined – is needed in charge of each of these remote groups.

After leaving Funafuti, I had a more limited opportunity of observing the English missionary and his wife. The luxurious living that one hears about is a story probably arising from the fact that the missionaries' wives are anxious to provide the best meal they can for their rare visitors, and they like to show that they can keep house well even under great difficulties. As to missionaries' salaries, any skeptic can apply to the society for exact statements on the subject. The salaries are not likely to decoy greedy people to live in a perennial vapor-bath, away from friends and relations, and, worst of all, away from their children. Yes, these men and women give up their children, whose health and education would suffer by long residence in these islands. Perhaps cynical critics have never had to part with a favorite child, and so can't appreciate the sacrifice.

The mission-houses are well built, cool, and airy, but there is no sug- gestion of the gorgeous palace about them. In that climate, if the mission-house were not cool and airy, the missionaries would die, and the society would be at greater expense in having to fill vacancies more often. In that climate, also, people who are not well fed suffer in health even more than they would do in a temperate climate, and I should say that, from a business-like view of the question, missionaries should not live on salt junk and damper, but on the best tinned foods that can be purchast. After all, do we superior critics think tinned foods great luxuries? .

As to the staff of servants kept by the missionaries, it is true as regards numbers; for each missionary has a houseful of hungry, lazy, incompetent natives, who are being trained, as far as possible, in habits of cleanliness and industry, and are being educated at the same time, because from their ranks many of the native teachers are chosen. I would rather have one good English general servant than twenty of your raw South Sea Island natives, and so would the missionaries' wives. The islanders are excellent boatmen, and it is a pretty sight to see them in clean uniform, rowing the mission boat to the mi,'sion ship, with the missionary looking like a nabob in the stern. Is this swagger boat a necessity? Well, there are strong winds and currents, great dangers from reef and surf; many small boats are blown away and never heard of again. During our voyage the John Williams picked up the remains of a crew that had been blown out of its course over a thousand miles-eight people alive out of twenty. If a white missionary had not a powerful boat and a numerous, well-trained crew, he would probably be able to visit one or two of his stations round the coast, and would then cease to be seen; and then think how much of the subscribers' money would be thus wasted! In conclusion, I may say that in the future I do not mean to believe unkind criticisms on missionaries and traders, unless I have an opportunity of personally testing the truth of such criticisms. The fashion- able novelists who write up the islands have to make a story that will take the public, and the public that doesn't subscribe to missionary societies likes to be justified in its doings. There is no doubt that mis- sionaries, being merely human, make mistakes; that is not wonderful- the wonder lies in the fact that they make so few.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

lII.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Some Mission Fundamentals Illustrated. in having as a pioneer one who was steeped with evangelistic ideals. H. F. LAFLAME, CANADA BAPTIST The strong impulse thus early MISSION, COCANADA, INDIA. given, to seek amongst the common people, the out-caste, and the poor, The genesis of a mission, like for those lost ones, who in their that of an individual, very fre- sense of sin and humble character quently determines its whole go out justified rather than others, career. Two factors in the com- has clung to the mission and immencement of the mission to the pelled it ever since. The staff, now Telugus in India, by the Baptists grown to thirty-two in Humber, of Ontario and Quebec, Canada, embracing ten families and as many have exercised a powerful in- single ladies, is largely controlled fluence in directing its after growth. by the bent toward the poor and the neglected thus given in the very The first of these is the indigenous inception of the mission. origin of the mission. Its birth was through the bold self-sacrifice of In the sphere of grace, as in that Thomas Gabriel, who left a lucra- of matter, God moves along the tive government office, with the lines of least resistance. This great prospect of a comfortable life-pen- truth finds an illustration in the sion, and threw himself heartily development of this mission. into the development of the young "How hardly shall a rich man enmission, which he himself had been ter into the Kingdom of God." the instrument, in God's hands, of Such were not the first converts. creating. It soon outgrew his Prominent amongst the early conlimited resources and power of con- verts were three brothers, who, tho trol. In response to his urgent of the lowest caste, were by no appeal in 1847, the Baptists of On- means indigent. They were such tario and Quebec, now but a wee important factors in the life of body of 45,000 communicants, but their village that it was impossible then very much smaller, undertook for the villagers to turn them out. this work by sending McLaurin to Their cliange of faith did not in- Cocanada. He and his brother- volve a change of residence, and so in-law, Timpany, who died in the the Gospel secured a firm foothold service, had been the Canadian rep- through these men in the village in resentatives in the American mis- which they were well known. sion in the Ongole region. Following the lines of least resist- ance the subsequent conquests were The second factor is that these from amongst the relatives and families came out from the midst close friends of these first converts. of a stirring revival, in which, dur- Christ, by utilizing, recognized this ing the course of two years, Mc- power in the calling of his twelve Laurin had baptized 1,185 converts, apostles, many of whom were reland which was the precursor of atives, in the sending back of the that mighty revival of 1878, that healed madman to his own people, swept 10,000 adult believers through the Gadarenes, and in appointing the baptismal waters into the On- Paul, the Roman citizen, as the gole church, and subsequently apostle to the Gentile Roman swelled the membership of that world. This New Testament feasingle church to 25,000 communicants. The mission was fortunate ture of the mission's work has been come to believe in the Savior, and so eminently successful that it has wisht to follow in the way with the not been any part of the mission's Christians. The missionary, on policy to gather the young and examining him, found that tho he tender converts out from their un- could not read, he had taken the propitious surroundings into indus- tract, received the year previous, to trial, agricultural, or any kind of an educated man in the village, and model Christian settlements or vil- from his reading of it, had found lages. They have been sent back, Christ. The man had an intelligent after baptism, to their own villages, idea of the way of salvation. He to thus salt with the grace of their was received for baptism. He said salvation their own fellows, and to his wife, son, and brother were also shine more brightly in the light of believing. They, too, were bapthe fires of persecution kindled in a tized, and all returned to their own futile effort to forever exterminate village. After a short time they them. The blessed leavening in- were burned out and compelled to fluences of the saving grace of God leave, owing to the hateful persecuhave thus past from household tions of the caste-men, and fled, to household, until in the very after fruitless opposition, to a center of the most markt success, neighboring village, where some where the earliest converts were heathen relatives lived. In eight won, there are three villages, months' time this convert brought where, 30 years ago, there was not five of his relatives to the mission a single Christian, in which now it station for baptism. The missionwould be difficult to find an a vowed ary was absent on tour. Partaking idol worshiper. When one bears of a meal hastily prepared by the in mind the inflexibile stability of missionary's wife, they prest on, Indian village life, where, through reaching him after a journey that countless generations the children had occupied all day and night, succeeded the fathers without im- without rest or food, except that migration or emigration, coupled received at the mission-house. After with the intricate network of being baptized, they urged the misfamily connections, woven through sionary to come to their village, the custom of marrying first cousins for, said they, "twelve others, our on the mother's side, this influence wives and relatives, are awaiting as a factor in evangelization be- baptism." Thus, in the space of a comes apparent. So the good work little more than a year, that one has spread till th~ population of man, unlettered and ignorant tho about one million and a quarter he was, had been the means of in the nine fields of the mission is bringing a score of souls into the penetrated by a Christian commu- Kingdom. So. owned was he of nity of some 10,000 souls, of whom God that, tho a poor speaker, no 3,646 are communicants. preacher, and unable to read, he was sent forth to tell to all the From amongst them preachers o.r message that he had been so blest evangelists and teachers have been in telling to his own relatives and gathered out. 'l'he process is illus- friends. trated by the following incident: One of the missionaries, after a Not all the preachers are men of preaching service in the streets of a such poor educational qualificaremote village, was approacht by a tions; but many of the pioneer man from the crowd of listeners, workers have been such. No eduwho held in his hand a crumpled cational test has ever been used to tract, saying that through it he had exclude any man of spiritual power and a real hunger for lost souls. market-place, or the open field. That is the sine qua non of a preach- This h11,s been prominently and preer's qualification for service. "Vith eminently the work of the missionthat, all else that can be added is aries, both male and female. The welcome" without that, nothing else, let it be ever so good, is ac- gentler sex are no strangers to the ceptable in any way as a substitute. The home board has never made rough experience of camp-life or to educational excellence an important ox-cart trips over the jolting ricetest in selecting and sending forth fields. missionaries. In the staff, comprising 11 men and as many single While utterly ignoring educaladies, not one is a full graduate in tional effort as a principal evangelarts and theology. By training, by izing agency, the mission has by no spiritual instincts, and in disposi- means neglected education. A maxtion, these missionaries are a body im among them is that the children of evangelists. They have selected of Christians have a right to that stations to become spiritual camps, knowledge which will enable them in the midst of teeming populations, to read the Word of God for themamongst whom, by frequent tours, selves. So, as a pioneer worker in they have carried forward the Gos- a new village in which there are pel campaign, spending from one to two hundred days each year in families with children enough to touring, by boat, in tent, on horse or wheel, or by palanquin amongst constitute a nucleus of a veranda the villages, accompanied by a school, a teacher is placed and never band of preachers, colporteurs and withdrawn as long as it is possible Bible women, presenting Christ to keep him there. His work is to and Him crucified wherever a com- read and pray with the Christians pany of hearers gather at the vil- day by day, to conduct the services lage temple, on the roadside, in the as best he can on the Sabbath, to establish a prayer-meeting and a Sunday-school, and to give the children of the Christians and as many others as are willing to come, as much book-knowledge as he pos- TOUIUNG IN IN»IA ON WHEELS AN» HORSEBACK. sibly can. In this way 72 teach- definitely for the work of the miners are -engaged in 62 schools, istry. In all the schools the Bible teaching some 500 children. Of is a text-book. In the theological these 72 teachers all are Christians, seminary the theology and training but one. That regretable excep- are eminently Biblical and practition is engaged in one of two small cal. An industrial department has caste-girls' schools, which are ad- recently been opened in this school. juncts to the lady missionary's There a dozen young men at a time work amongst the caste women in are trained in carpentry and blackthe only large town on the mis- smithing, and return to their vilsion's field-a place of about 50,000 lages with such a knowledge of inhabitants. these useful arts as, in their develop- ment to a higher social life, makes No government money grant is them independent of the village artaken in any of the schools con- tisan-himself a caste-man-who, ducted by the mission. The educa- by refusing to instruct these men, tion of its people is the proper duty has nevertheless failed to avert of a government who taxes them, their keen competition. in part, for that purpose. Therefore, since the adoption by the gov- In another of these schools, and ernment of a more liberal educa- one to which a single lady devotes tional policy toward the out-caste her entire time, is a Bible-training classes, these village schools are class for the special preparation of being handed over as rapidly as Bible women. The increase of the possible to their control. The mission alone will justify the extenteachers in all of them thus trans- sion of the school system into the ferred are Christians trained in the realm of higher education, and that only to meet the imperative demission. mands ofthe Christian community. In conjunction with the day- There are no orphanages, no asyschools at eight out of the nine mis- lums, no homes for the poor, and no sion stations, there are boarding- philanthropic institutions as such, schools, where 172 boys and 131 connected with the mission. The girls, or 283 pupils in all, are carried church is made the center of the on a grade or two higher than in spiritual life of the people, the home the village schools. These comprise its foundation. The poor are cared two classes of pupils-first, and in for through the church and in the the majority, those who, in the homes of the people. The orphans lower outside village schools have are distributed in the same way. shown an aptitude for stUdies, and The medical missionaries, of whom have a desire to go on to better there are two, one of these being the things; second, those who, because wife of a missionary, are first misof the fewness of Christians in sionaries, afterward doctors. They their villages, and the impossibility attend to the sick, because their of affording them a teacher, would compassion for the suffering, coupgrow up in total ignorance but for led with their ability to relieve the provision made on their account such, compels them to it. These in these boarding-schools. avenues of approach to the people, and of winning their confidence are Attacht to one of these schools, but means to an end-the applicawhich is presided over by a mission- tion of the one great cure-all for the ary who devotes his whole time to woes of mankind-the blessed Gosthe work of the school, is a theolog- pel of God's love. They charge for ical department. In this 19 young the medicines used. Their services men, with their wives-for all sit in the same classes-are preparing A LEAF-ROOFT, MUD-WALLED, CHAPEL-SCHOOLHOUSE IN INDIA.

they give freely and to all alike, last year, which bore heavily on the but with the distinct understanding Christians, their contributions surthat their first and chief work is the past those of any previous year. proclamation of the Gospel to the The total amount contributed was healing of the soul-sickness of the Rs. 3,265, a sum which averages people. about one rupee per member, but which, as yet, meets only a little The salaries of the native agents over half the congregational exrange from four rupees to twenty- penses. The Christians are being five, but will not average more than imprest with the thought that a seven rupees a month. The princi- tithe from the income of each Chrisple which fixes their distribution is tian family will mean that ten the same as that which settles the families can support the pastor, and missionaries' salaries. These look that the remaining offerings can be only to providing a fairly comfort- utilized for the extension to others able living allowance, without a re- of that blessing which has meant so tiring pension or extras for any much to them. This principle was purpose. A salary scale for native long and ably advocated by the agents thus controlled secures and founder of THE MISSIONARY REretains only such persons as are en- VIEW OF THE WORLD, himself one tirely devoted to the highest inter- of the best missionaries-the late est of the work, and who, in their Dr. Wilder. style of living, will not be out of sympathy with the people whom In conclusion, the following brief they are sent to serve. Men who review of the fundamentals illushave an ambition for money-mak- trated in the history of this mission ing and a high place, must seek that and set forth in this article, is here by their own effort without the given: help of the mission. An indigenous origin. Self-support amongst the people An evangelistic ideal. at present composing the majority An extension along the lines of of the converts is only possible by least resistance from individual to keeping the salary of the native individual in a family connection agent and the architecture of the' and the caste or village community. local church within reach of their A tireless itineracy. offerings. Despite the famine of A system of common schools, primarily for the Christians, tho not confined to them, which insures people in Egypt is a striking illusthe elevation of the entire Christian tration of the struggle that takes place in Hinduism when God says, community. "Let my people go." Weare Domestic rather than institution- again and again reminded of the words of Christ: "I came not to al philanthropy. An economical administration.

A pressing of self-support.

These are the earnest of that send peace, but a sword. For I am strong, independent, self-govern- come to set a man at variance ing, Gospel-giving, native Christian against his father, and the daughter community, for which prayer is against her mother, and the constantly being offered. daughter-in-law against her moth- er-in-Iaw. And a man's foes shall Not Peace but a Sword! be they of his own household." Let us see how this was illustrated THE BAPTISM OF A HINDU Boy. tlhe other day in the case of a young REV. W. w. HIGGINS, BIMLITATAN, man baptized here. His name is Nursimulu; his caste, the "shep- INDIA. herd caste." He has been attend- What a horrid thing caste is! ing the mission day-school here for What a masterpiece of the devil! some time, and has come to know How cruel and relentless! Surely of Christ as his Savior. Frequent- they that are in its shackles are ly he has askt Mr. Morse for bap- very slaves, and its bondage throws tism, but as he was a minor, and as Egyptian bondage into the shade. it is a serious matter to baptize one It must be difficult for you in the under 18 years of age, Mr. Morse home-land to realize just the cruel has felt it wise to postpone his rage of this monster, when one at- baptism. Acting upon legal ad- tempts to get out of his clutches. vice, he at last decided to receive The Hindu may lie, steal, blas- the lad. He is 16 years old, and it pheme, commit adultery, etc., ad seems that if one is old enough to libitum, and his religious standing earn his own living, and appears to is as a rule untoucht. He may do be independent enough to choose all these and yet be a " good Hin- for himself, the court will allow du." But let him touch a man of him to make his own choice in re- another caste, let him eat or drink ligion, even tho a minor. It was with some one of another caste, Sunday morning! The sun was and his religion is gone in a mo- rising out of the calm bosom of the ment. He must be excommuni- beautiful Bay of Bengal, announc- cated forthwith. Excommunica- ing the arrival of a Hew day. It tion from caste with all the disa- was indeed a new day for at least bilities that are involved, is some- one young man. It was in the thing that Hindus dread far more garden! The baptistry is there.

than they do the woes of that The assembled congregation was eternal fire into which Satan and small-only a few native Christians all his servants shall be cast. But and two or three of us mission- the devil never roars so furiously aries. It was not known to any but and gnashes his teeth so fiercely as ourselves that this lad would be when the cause of breaking caste is baptized. Even the servants must that the person wants to follow not know, for the news would surely Christ. God said to old Pharaoh, get out, and his relatives will "Let my people go." Pharaoh re- ·thwart our purpose. The com- plies, "They shall not go." His pound gates are all lockt in case desperate attempt to keep God's of disturbance. The young man could not even be brought before had simply found the best friend the church and publicly accepted that man ever knew, and was only as a candidate for membership seeking to follow the meek and "after baptism," according to the lowly Jesus. Jesus J 'Vhat a hor- "rule and practice" of Baptist rid name! Better far become a churches. Nursimulu was glad to leper with all his loathsome foul- take the step, tho perhaps he did ness, t.han a Christian! Better far not realize what a fuss would be become an opium sot, with all the made over it. After the baptism physical, mental, and spiritual we gathered in the school-house for emaciation and idiocy that this the preaching service. Fearing a means! Better grovel in the gut- disturbance this room was used· ter a wretched drunkard, dreaded rather than the chapel, which is and loathed by your wife and chil- outside the mission compound. dren, than be a Christian JAy, The Lord's Supper was also admin- better become debaucht and be- istered at the close of the preach- fouled by a life of open vice and ing service, and if Nursimulu's shame, than to join the despised baptism had not broken his caste, and hated followers of the crucified his eating with us at the Lord's Jesus J Better be drowned in the table would effectually do so. Soon lake of fire and brimstone, 8, thouthe gathering crowd just outside sand times better, than to turn the gate indicated that the news Christian! So it would seem! How had reached Nursimulu's people. they hate God's dear son! But to The street was thronged, and we go on with my story. Nursimulu found it necessary to guard the stood upon the school-house verangate, lest they break it down. Con- da and saw his mother's frantic spicuous in the crowd was the poor gestures, and his brothers' beckonold mother. She was nearly crazy ing appeal. 'Vhy not go down and with grief and rage. First putting talk with them? Simply because the .palms of her hands together they will teat him, and carry him and pointing the finger tips toward off to put him to some dreadful the sky, she prayed to her heathen test, to see if they can not make god for help. Alas, it was like tha him recant and deny the Lord, worshipers of Baal at Mt. Carmel. whom he a few hours before pub- Her ejaculations were: "Oh, Nara- licly profest to love. As he does yana! Oh, Narayana!" Then she not show any disposition to go to shook her long bony finger at us, them, the brothers look defiant, and and gave us a good cursing in the shake their fists ominously. We name of some of her deities. The sent for the police to disperse the poor soul wrung her hands in grief, crowd. They, too, hate this Jesus, and beat her breast as if in an ago- and would gladly see us whipt ny of despair. She kept exclaim- out of the town. But they are ing: "I shall surely jump into a afraid to neglect their duty. The well !" If her boy had been seized policemen take the old mother by by a legion of devils from the her arms and drag her away. She "pit," and been cast into the seet.h- tries to break away from their grip, ing caldron where the" smoke of and finally sits right down upon their torment ascendeth forever the ground, wailing piteously. and forever," she could hardly have Soon the people have beer. disperst felt worse. 'Vhat awful thing had by the police, and the angry relathis boy done? What great sin tives have gone home. But Nursihad he committed? What terrible mulu looks troubled. Does he ()alamity had befallen him? He think his mother will carry out her threat? Possibly not; but he does and has been a member of every not know just what all those threats involve. It seems as if the diet since a representative govern- sun that rose so gloriously for him in the morning, has now become ment began. For a long time he hidden, and the thick black thunder-clouds have gathered about his was the vice-president of the head. It may burst in a storm of persecution and he trembles as he Liberal party, and one of its most thinks of what it all may mean. He is afraid to stay away from his trusted leaders. He is the reprerelatives, and equally afraid to go near them. Possibly his heart has sentative of Tosa province, and an failed him as he thinks of his mother's tears and her broken elder of the Presbyterian church at heart. At any rate, he decided to go and see them, even tho we ad- KochL The day before Mr. vised him to stay with us at least for a time, until their anger had Kataoka left his official residence, cooled off a little. In the evening after dark he went home. That a meeting for prayer and thankswas about three weeks ago. Since then he has not come near us. Ve giving was held there at his invitahear that his "big brother" beat him. Of course, they are hindering tion. This was attended by the him from coming back. We can only pray for him and leave him in other Christian members of parliathe Lord's hands, remembering what the apostle says: " Think ment, together with the Christians it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you as tho from Kochi Ken, now in the capital, some strange thing had happened unto you: But rejoice inasmuch and several of his other personal as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; that when his glory and official friends, about forty in shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy." We all. The Rev. Uyemura Masakisa shall watch Nursimulu's case with led the meeting. interest; and will you not join us in praying for him that he may be Mr. Kataoka said: kept, and that he may be one of those of whom the Lord said: When I was first urged by my "They shall never perish, neither friends to accept the nominat,ion for shall any man pluck them out of president, I positively refused; but my hand." when I came afterward to think and pray over the matter, I felt that Signifioant Items from Japan. perhaps it was God's will for me to accept the position, and if so I The president of the house of ought not to refuse, as God would representatives at the late meet- surely also grant me the help ing of the Japanese Diet was Mr. necessary rightly to perform all the Kataoka Kenkichi, who was vice- duties. Vith this faith and trust president of the former session, in God I accepted the nomination, and the fact that I have not as I believe brought discredit upon my- self nor disgrace upon the office during my short term of service, is entirely due to the help which God has given me. On taking my seat in the house it has been my daily custom, before beginning the busi- ness of the day, to offer up a silent prayer to God for help, and to ask his blessing upon myself and upon the assembly, I feel that such a meeting as this, on the eve of my leaving the official residence, is a matter of rejoicing and thankful- ness.

The Rev. Mr. Uyemura, and others, also gave suitable addresses, or led the meeting in prayer. It is believed that this is the first time that such a meeting has been held in an official residence in Japan, and it is therefore a remarkable occurrence.

By the present union of the liberal and p1'ogressive parties in Questions In Our Mail Bag.

Japan, a new party was organized The missionarv committee of a Presby- terian church In the State of Washington that now controls the government. wishes to know how to invest money in a Finding themselves unable to carry missionary library. They say, "Will you kindly give a list of thirty volumes of the out their policy, the former cabinet best books on missions for our Christian En- deavor Society library." A Baptist church resigned, and the leaders of the new in Pennsylvania asks "for a short list of books, excellent as a nucleus of a missionor constitutional party were ap- ary library for a Young People's Society." pointed to fill their places. The Similar requests come from other widely separated parts of the country, almost withtwo most prominent officials are out interval.

Count Okuma and Count Itagaki, 1. If access can be had tu the Report of the First International who are men of high moral charac- Student Volunteers meeting there ter, and who have shown their de- will be found an admirable "Clas- sified List of Selected Missionary votion to their principles through Books" in the appel>dix, of 104 books, which we ha ppen to know much trial and at great cost. Now was compiled after very wide corthey have achieved the object for respondence with missionary work- ers. There were arranged six sepawhich they have long contended: rate libraries from this list. "The that is, a constitutional government Young Peoples' Library" included Dr. Pierson's" Crisis of Missions;" in which is party control. "Mission Stories of Many Lands;" When the new cabinet was " Women of the Orient" (Hough- ton); "David Livings to n e" formed, it included the committee (Blaikie); "Alexander Mackay," by his sister; "Life of Adoniram who had effected the new organiza- Judson," by his son, Edward Jud- son; Nevius' "China and the Chition, and the question soon arose nese;" "John G. Paton's Autobio- graphy." They placed the cost of whether they should continue thdr this at $10, as a special rate. These might cost that much now at retail positions on the committee, and at rates, plus some postage. That list was made in 1891. There would the same time hold office in the need to be added to it other later cabinet. The matter was finally books.

settled by the members of the 2. Fleming H. Revell has just is- sued a small book (25c.), "Missioncabinet yielding to the demands of ary Methods for MisRionary Comparty, and resigning their positions mittees." It gives the following list for a twelve-volume library: on the committee. "Appeal Student Volunteer Con- A new committee was then vention," 1898 ($1.50); Leonard's "Hundred Years of Missions" formed of two representatives from ($1.50); "Personal Life of David Livingstone" ($1.50); Davis' "Chithe Progressionists and two from nese Slave-Girl" (75c.); "From Far Formosa" ($1.25); "In the the Li berals. One of the latter was Tiger Jungle" (Chamberlain); Mr. Kataoka Kenkichi, and the "Childof the Ganges' ($1.25); "The Bishop's Conversion" (Mrs. Maxother is Mr. Ebera, who is the head well) ($1.50); E. R. Young's " On the Indian Trail" ($1.00); "Life of of the Canadian Methodist school John G. Paton," 2 vols. in one ($1.50); Dr. Cyrus Hamlin's "My in Tokyo. The selection of two Life and Times" ($1.50); "Bishop such men is a most remarkable fact, Patteson" (75c.). It adds to these for a twenty-four volume library as an expression of the confidence as follows: Dr. Pierson's "New Acts of the Apostles" ($1.50); "Miracles the people have in the religion of Missions," two series (each $1.00); which they profess, and an indication that the Gospel of Christ has gain(;d a strong foothold in Japan.

About three years ago the agent of the American Bible Society received assurance from the prime minister that a copy of the Bible would be accepted by the emperor. It was arranged that it should be the joint gift of the three Bible societies now cooperating in Japan. After much delay it was given to His Majesty, and its receipt was acknowledged with thanks. "The Picket Line of Missions:" a ($1.25) is worth adding for its inforseries of sketches of the lives of mation; Gale's" Korean Sketches" several missionaries, Crowther, ($1.00) also. Some of the publishing Mackay, and others, by eight au- houses have made up mission li- thors, (90c.); "Mackay in Ugan- braries of uniform size. Revell's set da" ($1.50); "Seven Years in Sierra of biographical sketches by many Leone" ($1.00); Miss Parsons' excel- authors is reliable and readable. lent biography of Dr. Good; "A Life for Africa" ($1.25); Dr. A. H. 5. No one article like this can Smith's " Chinese Characteristics" cover the excellent titles pouring ($1.25); Bishop Thoburn's "India from the press in Great Britain and and Malaysia" ($1.50); "Kinda- Alnerica. "Father" Clark's" Felshon's ",Vife," Alaska ($1.50) ; "The low Travellers" ($1.25) would be Neglected Continent," South Amer- read with interest. A small volica, Miss Guinness, (75c.). Of these unle, "Sooboonagan Ammal," pubselections we have to say that there isht in Madras, to be had of Miss is not a dull book in the lot. This P. J. Walden. 36 Bromfield St., author gives a good list of books on Boston, ( 20c.) is a thrilling story. Home Missions also, which includes "Chundra Lela" (Mrs. Ada Lee). Strong's "Our Country" and Gu- "In J ourneyings Oft," by Miss lick's "Growth of the Kingdom of Baucus, gives an interesting ac- God." count of "Mother Nind's" round the world trip; Mrs. J. T. Gracey's 3. The Student Volunteer issued new book, just out, "These are at a low price for the summer. or They," with sketches of thirty emitill Sept. 15, '98, a "Campaign Li- nent missionary women of Europe brary," which contained many of and America (Eaton & Mains, the books already mentioned, and New York), will prove readable added others, among which were and instructive to young people as Wilson's "Persian Life and Cus- well as old people. As thrilling toms" ($1.25); "Foreign Missions and entertaining a story as Miss after a Century," Dennis, ($1.50); Crosby's new book, "Among South "James Gilmore of Mongolia" Sea Folk," ought to be placed in the ($1.75); Bishop Galloway's "Mod- hands of young and old. We have ern Missions" ($1.00); "Hu Yong written all these titles without re- Mei, the Way of Faith" ($1.00). gard to denominational lines, yet Again we can commend every book surely it were well if each denominain this lot. If the whole sixteen tion should select something that books of this library were taken it would tend to educate the young would be with the approval of the people to its own missions also. The foremost missionary workers of to- Baptist Young People's Library, for day. Wepresume the list can De instance, might include as one of had of the Student Volunteer Move- its volumes Bainbridge's "Around ment, Bancroft Building, West the World Tour of Christian Mis- 29th St., New York. sions," which is far from contain- ing information merely of Baptist It will cost at list price $20. It missions. was offered temporarily at $10. in uniform cloth binding. 6. Another suggestion is this. Do not try to buy too many books 4. In the MISSIONARY REVIEW, at once. After getting a" nucleus," January, 1898, page 29, Dr. Pierson add to the list each month some gave a liflt of fifty-three books, only book of the above list, or still newer six of which are named in any of issues. Keep the library growthe above lists, and yet they con- ing, through an intelligent lookout tain titles everyone of which would committee who will keep abreast of rank in worth with those chosen in the times, and in close touch with the foregoing " libraries." Cer- the local young people. vVrite to tainly a young people's library other young people's societies, askmight carry at least one such small ing about their missionary titles. reference book as Bliss' "Concise 'l'he very investigation will stir up History of Christian Missions" interest. Get some good wall-map (75c.), if they could not lay the of missions, and any book like groundwork around which all else was built of the "Cyclopedia of " Gist," by Lilly Ryder Gracey Missions." All of Dr. Pierson's list (Curts & Jennings, Cincinnati), might not be attractive to young which will aid in program work for people, but" Gist of Japan," Peery monthly or other meetings.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

South America, * Frontier Missions in the United States, t Mormonism,:I: Young People's Work.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

South American Notes. countries and in their present moral and religious condition, there Mr. Myron A. Clark, secretary would be quite as much call to send of the Y. M. C. A. at Rio Janeiro, Christian missionaries to convert gives the following missionary them as there is under the present statistics for Brazil: circumstances.

Missionary societies at work….. 8 There is a vast difference between Missionaries…………………. 50 Roman Catholics in Protestant, Foreign workers…. ……. …… 120 and in papal lands. In Brazil, for Native workers………… . .. … 50 instance, the worship of images and the deification of Mary is much This makes about 1 worker to more prominent than in the United 80,000 or 100,000 of the population. States. Rev. H. S. Allyn gives in Work has been in progress for 35 The "lfissionary the following exyears, and out of 16,000,000 there tract from a Catholic book, indiare to-day only 8,000 Protestant cating the reasons for the love of communicants. "Mary, the Mother of God:"

There has been a question in 1. We Rhould love the Virgin Mary through some minds as to whether or not natural inclination. Protestant Christians are called upon to send missionaries to South 2. We should love the Virgin Mary for her America and other Roman Catholic celestial beauty. countries. Missionaries are called for everywhere, in America and 3. We should love the Virgin Mary because England as well as in papal or pagan she loves us. lands, where the Gospel of Jesus Christ is not preacht in sincerity 4. We should love the Virgin Mary because and in truth. Missionaries are she is our mother. never called upon to proselyte for the sake of gaining adherents to 5. We should love the Virgin Mary because any particular creed. Souls who she is the mother of God. are intelligently rcsting in Christ for salvation should be let alone, 6. We should love the Virgin Mary because whatever may be their church con- she is our Advocate. nection-papal or Protestant. But were Cuba and South America, the 7. We should love the Virgin Mary because Philippines and Spain, Protestant she is the mother of our Redeemer.

* See also pp. 55, 62 (Jan.): 134 (Feb.); 291 8. We should love the Virgin Mary because she is the mother of Divine Grace. (April); 380 (May); 833 (present issue). RECENT ARTICLES: Regions Beyond, South 9. We should love the Virgin Mary because shc is the mother of our Savior. American Messenger (Monthly). t See also p. 839 (presentissue). 10. Weshould love the Virgin Mary because ~ See also p. 836 (present issue). she is loved by the saints and angels. RECENT ARTICLES: "The Mormon Ques- 11. We should love the Virgin Mary for the tion," Symposium, Independent (~lar. 3, '98). joy this gives God.

t See also pp 286 (April); 895 (May). 12. 'We should love the Virgin Mary because she is nossa Senhora (our Lord). NEW BOOKS. "Strategic Points in the World's Conquest," J. R. Mott: "Student The following extracts from the Missionary Appeal" (Cleveland Convention, same source will show how de- S. V. III. F. M.). finitely the priests teach, that love to Ma,ry may exceed love to God, RECENT ARTICLES: Men (Y. M. CA.), and that the worship of the Virgin The Evangel (Y. W. C. A.), Student Volun- may take the place of the worship teer (Monthly) and Christian Endeavor World of God: (Weekly). It is impossible for us to know Jesus Christ, and more impossible for us to love him, with- out our having a living and ardent devotion for his Most Holy ~I:other. • • . The devotion of the Virgin Mary is so closely united to the glory of God, that any adoration made to the Most Holy 21fary is a true and pure act of partly supported by missionary love to God. contributions, and spending most of their time fighting each other, So much more radical in our hearts is the instead of preaching the Gospel of love for the Senhora than is even the love to Jesus Christ. God Himself, that it is much more easy for a Christian to forget God who created him The State of Colorado has an than to forget the loviu!': Mother of God. average of one religious organiza- tion for every 630 of its inhabitants. Before Mary [lived] our God was a terrible Some missionaries seem to think it God, the God of armies and of vengeances; is more important to found churchbut after he waS the Sou of Mary he became es of their particular denomination the God of goodness, the God of mercy, the in the new states and territories, God of pardon, the God of love. What a than to win souls to Christ. difference between the Old and New Testament, between Sinai and Calvary, between Until the Church is workt up to the ark of the covenant and the holy taber- the iniquity and 'scandal of this naclel And will we not love the Mother of thing, nothing adequate will be God, who gave us all this? done to remedy it.

Denominational Oomity at Home. The Mormon In The East.

While our foreign missionary The Mormon Church has been societies are consulting as to the unusually active during the last best means of conveying the Gospel few years in proselyting work. It into our ne'w possessions in accor- is said, upon what seems to be relidance with the principles of mis- able authority, that the church sionary comity, it behooves us to gained ten thousand converts last consider prayerfully the need of a year. It has its missionaries in all radical change in our principles the countries of Northern Europe, and practice of denominational and eight hundred of them in the comity in our old possessions. United States. More than two Much has been said and written on thousand are actively at work, the good and evil consequences of proselyting in this and foreign denominational rivalry, but while countries. They are making a it may be true that God has brought special effort in the Eastern and good out of evil, we believe it to be Southern states. Sufficient strength as true to-day, as when Paul wrote, seems to have been gained in the that a divided Church, with rivalry East to warrant the calling of a conbetween the various parts, is a sin ference, which was held in Brookand a shame. Division for pur- lyn in February, to devise ways and poses of work and worship is a means for establishing the work in necessity and a blessing, but divi- this quarter on a more permanent sion in love and fellowship is basis. But it is in the South that neither. the missionaries of the Latter-Day Saints are most numerous, Inost Is it a wonder that our home aggressive, and most successful. mission boards are in debt, when in Their principal field of operations many western towns-and eastern seems to be in those counties of as well-there are five or six Maryland and West Virginia borchurches, and only room for one, dering on the Pennsylvania line, while five miles away is a commu- and south through the mountainnity without a single place of wor- ous regions of Virginia, Kentucky, ship? Young theological students, and Tennessee, as far as the Carowho have gone "Vest in the interest linas. of Sunday-school or mission work, have returned disgusted, oftentimes, because they found numberless villages, each with two or three struggling churches, wholly or Young People's Societies and Foreign prayer reality, variety, and in- Missions. * terest. 2. Give.-In many iiocieties one to BY REV. W. G. BROCKWAY. two cents a week iiubscriptions are Christian Endeavor sociemes collected. In other societies a freehave already done much to revive will offering is taken for missions missionary interest among the once a month or oftener, a missionyoung people of our churches; but ary box being placed on the table they may do more. Toward this at the meeting. Thus many memend I throw out hints, some of bers are doing much, and can do which may prove useful. more, to revive the plan of regular (even if small) subscriptions to for- 1. Prayer is the center of Chris- eign missions. What we pray retian Endeavor. Every missionary gularly for, and give regularly to, realizes the value and power of we shall take permanent interest prayer. Therefore, fellow Chris- in. I believe, however, that every tians Endeavorers, pray for us. Let Endeavor society should make a the missionary committee meet point of sending as much to the now and then (perhaps occasionally general funds of the missionary before or after the regular meeting) society of its church as it sends to in order unitedly to lay before God special objects. Otherwise, the the missionary field and work. The general objects are in danger of missionary committee can also see suffering at the expense of special that no regular meeting is held work.

without prayer being offered for 3. Read.-The importance of beforeign missionary work. This can ing well informed on missionary easily be arran,ged. Variety and' work can not be exaggerated. interest are added by adopting the Prayer seems empty and zeal grows cycle of the Watchers' Band-India vain unless we have knowledge of the first week of the month; China the second, and so on. Let the the work, its needs, its claims, and missionary committee see thatsome its successes. Therefore, members should be regular and diligent readers of the missionary periodi- cals. Again, use what you read.

member (not necessarily on that In some missionary committees committee), is charged with remem- each of the members is charged bering the country for the week, with watching a special missioneither during the chain prayer, or field. Whenever a member of com- mittee finds any incident or fact elsewhere in the meeting. If each illustrating the week's topic, this week different members are askt is told in the regular meeting, and to take this part, all the society thus brings both freshness and miswill be brought into sympathy with the Watchers' Band idea, and sionary interest to the Christian with prayer for missions. Endeavor.

Again, the Endeavor missionary 4. lVork.-Some missionary comcommittee can put up in their meet- mittees seek to increase the genering room a scroll or banner giving al subscription list of the church. a list of the missionaries who have gone from their church, or who Others may seek to bring missionare linkt with them in any special ary boxes into the homes, first of Endeavorers, and then of the whole congregation. Missionary dia- grams and maps may be prepared to brighten up the C. E. room or the Sunday-school. A "Mission- way. Even tho at each meeting ary Notice Board" may be hung in but a few minutes be directly de- the church porch. Sunday-school voted to missionary work, yet such missionary addresses, or magic plans as these help to give the lantern exhibitions may be given. Letters may be written-bright, * The Chronicle (L. M. S.). chatty, and hearty-to mission- aries on the field.

EDITOR1AL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Missions at the Keswick Convention. India for a similar purpose. Every The great gathering at this ex- year the influence of Keswick teach- ing reaches out further and through quisite Lake district is over, but the litlore numerous channels. And for fragrance of it will long linger. this no one can fail to thank God There is one aspect of the conven- who attends these conventions, and tion that will especially commend observes the sound scriptural teachitself to our readers. It was a most ing on holy living, and the simple, memorable missionary gathering, informal, SjJiritual worship of not only in the number of devoted prayer, praise, and Bible study, laborers presentfrom various fields, which separate this gathering from but in the noble enthusiasm for the almost all others, as unique and evangelization of the world, which exceptional. bur-ned like a divine flame, with increasing ardor and fervor until the With no hesitation we affirm last day of the convention when, that, after attending a great in a three hours' meeting scarce a many missionary m€etings on both person moved, and over two hun- sides of ,the sea, we have never atdred persons rose solemnly to offer tended such a'meeting as that of themselves to obey the lead of the Saturday morning, July 23. It Master wherever He might direct opened at 10 o'clock and closed at 1 them. P. M. The vast tent was crowded with a most decorously quiet and It is a conspicuous seal of God devoutly attentive throng. There upon these annual conventions, were delivered in the course of those that every year the tide of mission- three hours a large number of brief ary consecration seems to rise to a missionary addresses, not exceedhigher floodmark. This tree of ing above fifteen minutes each, intwenty-five years growth has its terspersed with fervent prayers and seed in itself after its kind, and praises. And not one address shows its maturity by scattering seemed out of place, or lacking in its germs of truth and life far interest and power. Such speakers abroad and over a constantly in- as Rev. John Wilkinson, of Mildcreasing area. Not only do depu- way, London, whose work among tations go forth to various lands on the Jews has been so conspicuous temporary service, as last winter for blessing, Pundita Ramabai, the Messrs. ,"Vebster, Sloan, and In- Hindu woman, whose name and wood visited Canada and the United work are so familiar to our readers, States, and as various other Dr. Munro, of Bengal, and others brethren went to Palestine, India, who represented medical missions, etc., but the Keswick convention Dr. H. G. Guinness, recently from has now fourteen missionaries, an exploring tour in the' , Neglected scattered from Japan, China, and Continent," Rev. W. Maclean from India to Palestine, Egypt, and South India, Rev. F. Jesmond, Mr. Hall Africa, which are supported by its Hewer, and Miss Balmer from mission fund, which last year China. Miss Bird from Persia, Rev. reacht a total of £2,110, or over J. Lofthouse from N. ,"V. America, $10,000 dollars, in voluntary offer- Mr. Somers from Africa, and Mr. ings. Rev. Charles Inwood and Alvary of Sierra Leone, who reprewife have recently started for China sented the student volunteer movefora special work ofholdingconven- ment-such speakers could not but tions for the deepening of spiritual command a hearing. life, and Rev. F. B. Meyer goes to The assembly listened with a pa- lieving prayer. The history of thetic awe as Pundita Ramabai missions is full of facts like these: told of 140,000,000 of Hindu women, with over 8,500,000 child wives The hundred pounds offered for under fourteen years, and 250,000 Afrikaner's head, as a terrible outchild widows. She bore witness law, was eventually laid out by the that it was through a missionary government when he visited Cape from Keswick that, some three and Town, so transformed in gentlea half years ago, she saw the truth ness and Christian deportment as that unless she herself received the to be unrecognizable, in offerings Holy Ghost in preparation for of good will to be bestowed upon service, she could never be of any himself; and such was the tender real service. This led her to seek a attachment between him and new blessing, and had made her a Robert Moffat, his teacher, that new blessing to many of India's Afrikaner actually prepared for women and girls. She plead with the removal of himself and his litgreat earnestness that prayer tle tribe to the neighborhood where might be made for 100,000 native Moffat was settling in Bechuanawomen to preach Christ to their land-a purpose defeated only by sisters, and said that of the 2,000,000 Afrikaner's sudden call to a higher native disciples in India to-day home, where he could sit at the one-half are women. feet of the Great Teacher himself, who had redeemed him from sin, The appeals from China were and changed the dreaded outlaw to very strong. An open door needs a saint and a servant of God and no longer to be askt for, but only man. to be entered. The land is before the Church to be possest. Seventy Such facts, born witness to by seryears since Dr. Morrison baptized his first convert. Now there are vants of God from all lands, furnisht 90,000 Christian Chinese, but what "infallible proofs" that God is the are they but an incentive to further labor among nearIy 400,000, OOOr same God wherever He is truly Dr. Guinness gave a thrilling ad- made known-a God that doeth dress, showing how, in Peru, there was already a sunrise which be- wonders. tokened a full day. We hope he On Saturday the editor-in-chief may give our readers at least the outline of his story of what he saw spoke on "Our Trusteeship of the of the strange uprising and revolt against the dominant papal in- Gospel," and the priceless treasure fluence that, for its utter absence of we hold in trust as stewards toward Gospel influence, rivals paganism. God and debtors toward man. It It was surprising how, with is a unique "good news," like rapid and various testimony from so many sources and directions, it which the world can produce was made obvious that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation. nothing. We hear often of other However hopeless the field, patient and prayerful labor brings its sure " great religions," but none of them reward. And it is equally obvious that the greatest blessing follows can solve the problem of human the most utterly surrendered life and the most persistent and be- salvation.

Events in China.

Scarcely had word been received of the hopeful promises of radical reforms in China than we hear that the emperor has been deposed and the empress dowager has assumed control of affairs. This means that the conservative party is again in power, that reform is indefi- nitely postponed, and that the re- bellious element in southern China will not be quieted by concessions.

Missionary interests would prob- ably be blest by the reform movements tending to le3sen political the Evangelical Military Church at corruptiou and inefficiency apd. to educate the people in the line>! Rome. (Seep. 561, August REVIEW.) of Western learning. For many years Cav. Capellini ex- Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin was appointed president of the proposed erted a deep and widespread in- Imperial University of China, but the present retrograde movement fluence for good in the Italian army, inaugurated by the empress dowager does away with all the and as the outcome of his work, projects for reform and progress and throws China back into barbar- the Gospel has found its way into ism. The edicts establishing a .postal system, free press, and the remotest parts of the kingdom. advanced meth'Jds of examination, etc., have been abrogated. The He was a native of Spezzia, and board of agriculture has been abolisht and modern civilized ideas served under the banner of Victor generally are at a discount in the "Middle Kingdom." The latest Emmanuel in early life. Both at report (Oct. 12) is that the empress dowager has adopted Tung Chi, a home and at college he had been son of the former emperor, as the new emperor and that he will habituated to the religious observshortly be proclaimed. ances of Roman Catholicism. Even The American Church Missionary Society (Episcopal) has elected in the freer life of the camp he still the Rev. Dr. William Dudley Powers, of Montgomery, Ala., to wore his amulets and told his the vacant secretaryship in that organization. The vacancy was beads, but these practises had no made by the resignation of the Rev. J. Thompson Cole, who has influence on his heart or life. They accepted a call to the parish of St. Paul's Church, Cheltenham, near were mere superstitions, and were Philadelphia. Dr. Powers is one of the most prominent of the clergy felt as a burden he dared not throw of the South. off, a price he must pay for the Miss Sarah Geraldine Stock, sister of Eugene Stock, Esq., the safety of his soul in the perils of able secretary of the Church Missionary Society of London, has the siege and the battlefield. recently been called to her reward. She is well known through her The Christian (London) thus "Story of Uganda" and other writings, and her loss will be widely speaks of his conversion: and keenly felt. One day, while on garrison duty in the Oav, Luigi Oapellini. town of Perugia, a few torn leaves of a New Testament fell into his hands. The 'Ve have noted with sorrow of the words he t.here read were as the dawn of a death of our friend, Rev. Cav. Luigi new day to his soul. He soon found out that Capellini, founder and pastor of several of his cOIllrades were in possession of t.he entire volume, having received it frmn a colporteur, whose acquaintance Luigi soon made. He became a diligent attendant at the meetings, an eager student of the sacred Book, and was before long converted.

F rom the very first a strong conviction seized him that God had a work for him to do among his fellow soldiers. He obtained a supply of tracts and Testaments, and the in- fluence given him by his rank of sergeant was turned to good account. He gathered round him a group of inquh'ers, several of them, like himself, non-commissioned offi- cers. In the hours of freedom from military service they read together the Word of God, Capellini expounding, as he found utterance, in the light of his own experience.

As soon as he waS once more master of his own mov8I1lents, he joined a small class of theologieal students conducted in Padua by Rev. Henry J. Piggott, with the desire of being found better equipt for work whenever the Master should call him. And when, in 18~O, Rome became the capital of the king· dam, and consequently the headquarters of all branches of the public service, both mili- tary and civil, it seemed to him that the call had come. The death of his mother placed hirll in possession of a small income; and with this he hired lodgings for himself and his meetings, purchast tracts and Testa- ments, and met the other expenses of his work.

On the Thursday of Passion week, in 1873, twenty·five young men, first-fruits of the work, gathered for the first time round the table of the Lord at Rome; and from that day onward the work has progrest until it has become a great power for good. King Humbert has more than once shown his interest in the movement. Of course, the District," on account of the hold Christianiiy Papal Church has done its best to upset the has upon it. It contains a strong church, work, but therein it has failed utterly; and founded by two brothers named So, both of the growth has been steady in spite of every whom were atone time colporteurs employed hindrance and determined persecution. for the SOCiety by Dr. Ross, of Manchuria. We were most hospitably entertained here Tibetan Mission Band calls for for ten daysl as II, guests of the congregation," 10 or 12 suitable men, upon whose who explained that they had resolved to en- hearts God has laid the needs of tertain the missionary whenever he came Tibet, to labor on the Chinese among them, that they only regretted being frontier of Tibet, under the leader- unable to defray his traveling expenses, and ship of Mr. C. Polhill-Turner, in that their ambition was to raise enough to association with the China Inland support a foreign missionary to live among Mission. The mission band now them permanently. occupies two important stations on the confines of the great closed An Important Correction. land, viz., Songpan and Dachienloo, and is on the point of opening a We have received severalletters, third station at Batang, a town of taking exception to a statement in considerable size and importance an editorial article in our Septem- on the road to Llassa, and just on ber issue (page 651). We do not the frontier; whilst, as soon as wonder. We take exception to it reenforcements can be obtained, a ourselves. A typographical error fourth station at Atentze, south of made the editor say: "At present Batang, might also be opened. rate of progress, in one hundred years, the number of disciples, the It has been arranged with Mr. proportion of church members to Hudson Taylor that applications the earth's population, will be less for joining the Tibetan Mission than to-day." A portion of the Band in vVestern China may be sentence was omitted by some made to the China Inland Mission, mistake, for the sentence origin- Newington Green, London, and ally read: "At the present rate of Toronto, Canada. The opportuni- progress, in one hundred years, ties for Gospel work amongst Tibet- whatever may be the increase in the ans from our present stations are total number of disciples, the probut little, if any, less than in Tibet portion of church members to the proper, as the surrounding popula- earth's population will be less than tion is very largely Tibetan. Facili- to-day." In other words, nonties for acquiring the language church members are increatling under the guidance of those already proportionately faster than are in the field are greatly improved Protestant communicants. By" at OVf'r what they were two or three present" is meant, during the past years ago. year, not during this century.

Mr. Alexander Kenmeere, the Donations Acknowledged. Bible Society's agent in Korea, writes under date of May 5th as No. 125. Support of blind pupil, China. $50.00 follows: " 126. Pundata Ramabai's Widows … 20.00 I have been away from home for more 127. Pundita Ramabai's Widows. .. 2.00 than six weeln;:l traveling on foot more than 490 miles. Though hard and trying, it was We are glad to say that $1,500 very enjoyable work. I saw abundant rea- has been subscribed toward the son to believe that Christianity is getting building for the Comberi Evangela wonderful hold on Korea, not only as a ical Mission in Spain, referred to in religion, bnt as an enormously powerful our August number, p. 579. This social f!tctor. One district visited in the gift has enabled Mr. Faithful im- Whang Hai province, was formerly known as mediately to begin the work of the" Great Crook District," the name refer- providing more adequate accommolng to its shape. Recently its name has been datiolls for the work, offlcially changed to the" Great Salvation

REVIEWS OF MISSIONARY BOOKS

VI.-REVIEWS OF MISSIONARY BOOKS.

Books of value continue rapidly called" Through My Spectacles in to be produced, more rapidly than Uganda." we have time adequately to review them. We take notice, however, of Miss Stock's book contains 14 a few out of the many. chapters, and when the reader FOR THE YOUNG FOLKS. glances at the contents, and finds it full of sketches of such missionary ." The Great Big World; A Mis- sionary Walk in the Zoo," by Agnes workers as Robert and Mary M. Batty, is published by the Church Missionary Society, Lon- Moffat, Schmidt, Krapf, Vander- don. kemp, Wm. Johnson, and David Second, "Child Life in our Mis- sion Fields," from the press of Bar- Livingstone, Arnot and BBirsohookpe~ bee & Smith, Nashville, Tenn., the Laws, Hore, Mackay, and material being gathered by Daisy Lambath and Kate Harlam. Smythers, Hannington, and Crow- The former book is in every way ther, he wants to examine more beautifully gotten up, with very attractive illustrations. It assumes closely, and is well paid for his to take the young reader on the camel's back into Arabia, in com- pains. pany with the polar bear into Eskimo land, among the beavers Mr. Hall has the advantage of into Canada, etc. While explain- ing sights and scenes on the route, writing of one of the greatest much instruction is conveyed in a modern miracles of missions-the . very charming way, many good transformation of Uganda, as it has lessons are taught, and missionary taken place within 15 years; and information naturally and win- he has the added advantage of hav- ningly imparted. ing been not only a spectator, but a laborer on the field. The story is The latter book pictures child- impressive, but the abundant and life in various fields, China, Japan, unique illustrations make it doubly Brazil, and Mexico, and is also beau- so. These make this book a kind tifully embellisht with illustra- tions. It will be found helpful to of gallery of curious pictures, which children of a larger growth. Such books as these would have been we have seldom seen elsewhere, as considered rare, 30 years ago, when for example the cathedral church there was little thought what a grand era of child's high-class liter- of Mengo, which looks like a huge ature was just opening. haystack surmounting a wooden BOOKS ON AFRICA. framework, a haystack that leaves "Missionary Heroes in Africa," all others at a distance as the pyraby Sarah Geraldine Stock (re- mids do smaller structures. And cently deceast), is publisht, with 75 the reading is as quaintly interestillustrations, by the London Mis- ing as the illustrations are fascinatsionary Society. Another, issued ing. by the Church Missionary Society, is by Rev. ¥artin J. Hall, and is PIONEER MISSIONS.

There are two books on pioneer work and workers. One is by our friend and sometime contributor to these pages, Rev. John Rutherford, whose very graceful pen here draws the portraits of five heroes who were in India, "Missionary Pion- eel's," Ziegenbalg, Schwartz, Henry Martyn, William Carey, and Regi- nald Heber. A man may well take delight in such pen sketches, and they are well done! as all Dr. Rutherford's work is. Read this "Japan and the Japan Mission," book. It will help you to m3,ke the of the Church Missionary Society, most of your own life for God and is a condenst and most inter- humanity. This volume is from esting narrative of mission work the press of Andrew Elliott, Edin- in the Island Empire, and packt burgh. full of information; and its capital map and fine illustrations both en- "Pioneering in Tibet," publisht rich and adorn it. by Morgan & Scott, London, iR, of course, the story of Miss Annie R. MISSIONARIES. Taylor's attempt to pierce through the exclusive barriers that sur- The Church Misionary Society-' round the ancient shrine of Bud- the greatest, and we had almost dhistic Lama worship. It is a small said, best, of all denominational book, of only 75 pages, but it is a missionary organizations-has also modest record of most heroic and issued "Missionaries in the Witdaring pioneering, and that, too, by ness Box;" and in this book suma woman. It gathers up in a por- mons 12 very competent parties table shape items of information to take the stand and bear testiand interest that have already be- mony as to what they have seen in come familiar to those who fol- Africa, Persia, India, and Ceylon, lowed Miss Taylor's brave and China and Japan. It is Hot a resolute attempt to reach Tibetans voluminous body of testimony, but with the Gospel. it is convincing to a candid reader -and compels us to realize what a CHINA AND JAPAN. huge volume must be written if all the critics and depreciators of mis- There are three or four other books sions should, as Dr. Parr would at which we have stolen glances, have said, tell all they "don't regretting the lack of time for more know." thorough examination, for each of them possesses a unique interest. "Missionaries at Work." Among all the important literature issued One of them is D. M. Berry's by the Church Missionary Society, memoir of "The Sister Martyrs of nothing will prove of more practi- Ku-Cheng," with the letters of cal use to the cause at large than Eleanor Saunders and her sister this little book, just publisht and Elizabeth, of Melbourne. Their intended as a vade mecum for the tragic martyrdom in China, just apprentice missionary. Written as they were apparently enter- by-the author of "Candidates-ining upon their true life work, Waiting," which was a manual for our readers will readily recall, those who expect to enter the field, for few tales of this sort have so this second volume is for use on the deeply stirred the hearts of disci- foreign field itself. Altho specially ples from sunrise to sunset. The prepared for C. M. S. missionaries, experience of these beloved young it is sure to find a still larger field missionaries covered scarce one of readers. Its 182 pages are literyear and a half in China. But. if ally packt full of sober good sense, life is measured not by hours but tactful wisdom, and earnest counby deeds, the period of their labors selfor the neWly-appointed missionis one of indefinite length, and ary. From the day of sailing its makes up in intensity what it lackt precepts will prove like the counsel in extensity. And as the book is of the wise to every observant and so largely made up of extracts from conscientious worker, and time their own letters, it is like an will approve every word of advioe artist's portrait painted by himself. This also is publisht by Revell. that may at first seem impertinent sidered. 'l'he paper, type, and or useless. other features of the press-work The chapter on the relation of are in advance of reports of any the missionaries to each other and similar missionary convention that to the natives is specially good, while the importance of language we at this writing can recall. study, so clearly emphasized, will Everything combines to make this be a real help to newcomers in the midst of many difficulties. a standard missionary reference volume, without which no mis- The C. M. S. has already placed a copy of the book in the hands sionary library will be complete. of everyone of their missiona~ies, Every college and every theological and no mission board could do better than follow their example. The library should contain a copy, and chapter on loyalty to one's own every minister's bookshelves would society is one that even old missionaries may ponder with profit. be enricht by it. Every mission- STUDENT MISSIONARY VOLUN- ary organization will, of course, TEERS. desire to own a copy. It would be "The Student MissionaryAppeal" desirable that by some means every is the title of what has hitherto been called a "report" of the pro- student volunteer should indiceedings of the Student Volunteer convention. It is well that a differ- vidually possess this volume. ent title should be chosen, even tho, There are thousands of laymen, in fact, it is not much dissimilar in matter frolll the "report." men and women, whose life would commonly so called. It is publisht by the" Student Volunteer Move- be enricht by a study of these ment for Foreign Missions; New pages. There can be little doubt York, Bancroft Building, West Twenty-ninth Street, near Fifth but that it will carry the influence Avenue." It is a great volume of 563 pages, almost exclusively to the of the convention itself into innuaddresses delivered at the Third merable circles which could not be International Student Volunteer Convention in February, 1898, at otherwise reacht by it. Cleveland. The system of the volume is that of the convention We made scarcely any reference itself-one hundred and thirtythree papers or stenographically- to names of persons in our report reported addresses being groupt of the convention itself in this according to the admirablybalanced program of those few magazine, intending to give promdays. Almost all of these were delivered by persons whose experi- inence to them when this "reence and ability justified their claiming to be experts in the de- port "'-" appeal "-should appear; partments they were selected to but the difficulty of selection from discuss. The copious index is about all that brains and printer's art so great a number of special folk is could devise to lead one directly to as bewildering now as it was then. the heart of the subjects oon- Any praise of the executive com- mittee-John R. Mott, Pauline Root, and J. Ross Stevenson-is needless for any persons who were present and studied the convention itself; :wd it is not easy for one outside the curtains to properly distribute the credit between the executive committee and the sec- retariat, with such efficiency as is represented by F. P. Turner, James E. Knobbs, Harlan P. Beach, R. P. Wilder, Fletcher S. Brockman, Robert E. Lewis, Robert R. Gailey, and Ruth Rouse-a galaxy of eleven devoted, practical, talented men and women, who originated and administered the "third con- vention," and to whom we are in- debted for this superb volume The price is ljil.50.

1898.j EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VII.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign sionaries during the year past, or Periodicals. rather of the activity of the Spirit of God by their means. On every BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. side life manifests itself, and if, here and there, we come upon facts AFRICA. requiring the exercise of discipline, even this is a proof of vitality; a – Hausaland, for which the living organism can not tolerate Bishop of London pleaded at the mortified parts. It must expel annual meeting, is again put before them. All our stations have come us by Mr. L. H. Nott, who points into a time of awakening. There out that officials and traders have is everywhere progress in numbers, gone out to Hausaland in large in spiritual life, in liberality. In numbers, while the Church of Europe also we have experienced a Christ has not gone forward in line very cheering progress in gifts, in- with them. "No real attempt has terest, and prayers. Toucht by the been made by a body of mission- sad news which we received, stroke aries stationed in an interior Rausa after stroke from our mission-field. town to evangelize the people." He our Swiss churches have acquitted estimates the number of the Hausas themselves of their missionary ob- at 8,000,000. He reminds us that ligation with a thoroughly fresh Hausa is, perhaps, of all African energy. This impulse has past to languages, the easiest for Euro- our African churches. Our missionpeans to learn, and can now be ac- aries, feeling themselves upheld, quired in the healthy climate of have been able to show fresh vigor Tripoli. A Hausa literature exists, in their work. The Spirit of God and the people possess considerable has answered our prayers, and the civilization. It is six years since awakening has begun. And now the attempt to evangelize this peo- this awakening, granted to our ple from Lokoja came to an end. prayers, comes back to fortify ou; Now there are two recruits studying faith and our missionary zeal. at Tripoli, but Mr. Nott would like There is thus a constant action to have six, so as to secure con- and reaction of the Church on the tinuity in the work.-C. M. Intpl- mission and of the mission on the ligencer. Church."

-Bishop Hanlon, of the R. C. -The Children's World says that mission in Uganda, expresses a a negro was hearing some account warm sympathy with the grief of of England as she once was, and the Anglican mission over the death broke out: "I see now why God of Mr. Pilkington, creating a void sent J esns Christ to England first. so difficult to fill. She was so bad she couldn't wait I"

-The calamities that have be- -It is commonly assumed that fallen southeastern Africa have the reception of Mohammedanism had a very happy effect on the mis- raises the pagan negroes at least a sion of the French Swiss. The few degrees in the moral scale. Bulletin, after giving the encour- That, however, was not the judgaging details, concludes as follows: ment of Livingstone, nor does it "Glory to God! we may well say in appear to be the judgment of Dr. bringing to an end this rapid summary of the activity of our mis-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Novembe~

Kerr-Cross. He says that the negro and first the father rode, then the converts of the Arabs become more son, then both, then neither, as immoral, and become more greedy each pas»er-by advised. vVhen we of gain than they were before, hear the talk of the world about while their minds are thenceforth missions and lllissionaries, we seem shut against the reception of any to hear the echo of this story. religious ideas which do not fit into Everybody knows all about it; the narrow formularies of Islam, everybody has advice to offer. If and they become also indifferent to we listened to all these jangling general enlightenment. voices, we should soon have no mis- sions any longer. -The Free Church and the Berlin missionaries being conterminous One great complaint here in Gerto the west and northwest of Lake many is, that the missionaries Nyassa, the Allgemeine Missions- preach and teach too. much. Let ZeUschrijt takes occasion to com- them rather teach the blacks to pare the characteristic differences work, men say; working signifies of the two missions. The Scotch, more than praying. And when after twenty years, have five main then the missionaries teach their stations. The Germans, after five people to work, and introduce years, have five, and are about among them conlmerce and various establishing a sixth. The Scotch industries, then we heal' again: have a full force at the main sta- What business have these preachtions, and send native helpers out ers to intermeddle with worldly to evangelize the surrounding re- matters, and to teach these stupid gions. The Berlin missionaries blacks to compete with the whites? have all been trained alike for the mission work, while in the Scottish Another common criticism is mission the leaders are principally this: The Gospel is good enough for physicians, assisted by a force of barbarians and savages, but cultiteachers, artisans, gardeners, etc. vated nations, like the Hindus, The Free Church Mission lays great Chinese, and Japanese, have no ocweight on the educating and civiliz- casion for it. vVhy not leave them ing side of the work, while the Ger- in peace? But then, if it should mans layout all their strength on appeal' as if some reckoning was the spiritual side. The Scottish made of this advice, and as if miswork finds its center of gravity in sionary thoughts centered only on the schools and the preaching of the uncultivated races, we hear the native evangelists, while the again: Ah, what a waste of interest Germans find theirs in the preach- and pains! You will never make ing of the missionaries and the in- anything out of these creatures; it struction given to the catechumens. is the cultivated heathen that you should layout to win for Chris- -Dr. VVarneck thinks that the tianity; that would be something Free Church Mission is far too pre- worth while! cipitate in the important Angoni Mission, in making over the charge Moreover, nothing is commoner, of all the stations but one to im- especially for all sorts of travelers perfectly-trained natives. who have, it may be, just been en- joying missionary hospitality, than CRITICISM.-" CHILDREN 1:-1 THE to say: These gentlemen lead a MARKET-PLACE. " very easy life, have fine houses, good fare, and all sorts of comforts. Everybody has read the story of But as soon as missionaries die, the countryman and his son, who then the talk is at once: VVhat in· went out with their donkey, considerate people to overwork and

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

undereat in this style! Mr. John- MISCELLANEOUS. stone, British resident on Lake Nyassa says: ""Ve have here-at Pastor P. Richter, in the A. M. Z., least at one station-missionaries says of the late Bishop French: whose food is too poor, and badly " We shall seldom meet a more cookt besides, and who live in huts engaging portraiture of character which would not even be good than is presented to us in his perenough for a black. It is, we can sonality. A rich, intellectual ennot deny, an elevating spectacle to dowment, fertilized and turned to see how highly-cultivated men from account by an iron energy, rendered 'Oxford and Cambridge are lying him hardly, indeed, a great theo- :around here and there in wretched logian, for he inclined rather to. huts, hollow-eyed and fever- practical work; but yet a man of stricken, only because they view the most many-sided theological mission funds as something that is knowledge, familiar with patristic to be used only for what is abso- and modern English and foreign lutely indispensable, and hold that literature. Yet this does not exmissionaries must renounce every press the main significance of his comfort. But my view is very life. What gave to this its form different. To accomplish anything and substance was the sacred zeal in Africa the missionary must first that possest him, turning him, of all have a healthy dwelling, and body and soul, into a missionary, good, palatable food, etc." This is raising him to such a height of unvery true. Fake economy is pure limited self-denial that no sacrifice wastefulness, and the costliest mis- of wealt,h, strength, health, digsionaries are those who are always nity, or prosperity seemed to him sick, or die just after getting out. too great to be laid on the altar of Say now that this wise counsel of missions. In order to find out his the resident is followed; forthwith portrait, let us add to it the brightwe hear the calumnies that de- ness of an engaging friendliness, scribe the life of a missionary as the radiance of a loving heart, and one of mere luxury and ease. let us conceive him finally as in- vested with an unaffected, deep Another example. Not long ago humility, inspiring in him always it was the fashion to disparage the an appreciative estimate of other's missionaries living at the treaty- performances, and a modest of his ports of China for their comfortable own. The impression which this way of living, and to ask why they genuinely apostolic phenomenon did not rather go into the interior. made upon contemporaries can not But now-after all the riots and be exprest more aptly than IJY the massacres in the interior-we hear phrase with which the famous a general outcry that the mission- Moslem convert, Dr. Imachuddin, aries are foolhardy, giddy-pated describes his holy walk: 'He was a people, because they will insist on peculiar friend of God on earth!'" penetrating so far into the interior, at the risk of their lives. In good THE KINGDOM. sooth, it is hard for missions to suit the world! However, thank God -" Enlarge the place of thy tent, that is not at all requisite. It is and let them stretch forth the enough if only the Lord Jesus is curtains of thy habitation: spare content with us, and we ourselves not, lengthen thy cords, and still keep a good (!onscience in what strengthen thy stakes; for thou we do and leave undone.-Clllwer, shalt break forth on the right hand Missionsblatt. Itnd on the left; and thy seed shall

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inherit the Gentiles, and make the -It has been pointed out that desolate cities to be inhabited." whereas, in the first century of Christian missions, a large portion -Foreign missions indicate for of the work has been done among the Church the energy of a Divine the lowest tribes, the Church is now life. Foreign missions, in a word, face to face with the ancient reli- express a great hope, kindle a gions of the East, and has a, very sovereign love, feed an unconquer- different and much more difficult able faith; and we, too often de- task on hand. It is different in prest, chilled, disheartened, by form, no doubt, but whether more the cares of the passing days, re- difficult in fact may be questioned. . quire the inspiration which they The conflict has been with the bring for the blessing of our lives. animalism of men, but now it will -Bishop Westcott. be with the sins of the spirit, with subtle theories as to God and man -Mayor Jones, of Toledo, has and nature. At the beginning the nailed to the wall of his factory a Gospel grappled with the most strip of tin bearing these words: rampant sins of the flesh, and with " The Rule Governing this Factory: the sins of the spirit, and with the Therefore whatsoever ye would that ablest pagan thinking the world men should do unto you, do ye even has ever known-AND CONQUERED. so unto them." He says: "After What can Benares, or Calcutta, or nearly three years of testing I am Peking or Tokyo, put forward that pleased to say that the Golden Rule Jerusalem, Athens, Corinth, and works. It is nearly 1900 years Antioch did not also oppose to since Jesus gave it to the world, Jesus Christ? Yet they opposed in and I think the least his profest vain.-The Christian. followers can do is to try it." -These are the figures of Mr. -What year in all Christian Mulhall concerning the relative history can match the current one wealth of 8 of the leading nations, for events big with meaning for including real estate, railways, humanity? Take these five as buildings, merchandise, the cir- specimens: (1) The czar's plea for culating medium, etc. : disarmament; (2) the changes which have transpired in China, The United States. $81,750,000,000 in particular the reforms pro- Great Britain ….. 59,030,000,000 claimed by the emperor; (3) the France ….. , .. , .. , 47,950,000,000 results of the Spanish-American Germany ………. 40,260,000,000 war, whether upon the public policy Russia ……….. , 32,125,000,000 of the United States, or upon the Austria ………. , 22,560,000,000 world at large; (4) the drawing to- Italy, . . . . . . . . . . . .. 15,800,000,000 gether of the two greatest branches Spain …. , ……. , 11,300,000,000 of the Anglo-Saxon race, in closest And the marvel of it is that the amity and sympathy, if not in richest nation is also the youngest, formal league and cooperation; (5) a mere babe in years. Note the the overwhelming victory of the astounding growth: The wealth of British arms in the Eastern Sudan, the United States in 1850 was $7,136,- making certain the telegraph and 000,000; in 1860, $16,160,000,000; in railway from Cape of Good Hope 1870, $25,982,000,000; in 1880, $43,- to the mouth of the Nile, with what 642,000,000; in 1888, $61,600,000,000; stupendous results to civilization in 1898, $81,750,000,000. and Christianity throughout the Dark Continent. -A recent Blackwood gives these figures relating to the number and distribution of the Hebrew race. Out cf a total of some 9,000,000 no less than 5,000,000 are found in Africa. Or if the Paulist Fathers Russia; in East Europe, 1,500,000; will go and preach the same Gospel West Europe, 1,000,000; America, in Havana that they do in this city, 1,000,000; North Africa, 200,000; we will be glad to retire. The Palestine, 70,000; elsewhere, 230,- challenge applies to South America,. 000; total 9,000,000. The balance of Mexico, and to all countries where 230,000 includes the Jews of Turkey we have missions." proper, Persia, Egypt, Arabia, and the scattered residents cf South -A Presbyterian exchange gives Africa, India, etc. Outside Russia the names of eleven churches which the congestion of Jews is now on last year received over 100 members the borders of the adjoining states. on confession of faith, and behold, While in Roumania there are 250,- the seventh on-the list was located 000 Jews, in Great Britain there not in Christian America, but in are only 101,000. heathen India I Yes, Hosyarpur, India, received 123 to fellowship. -The number of native ministers in foreign fields has increast dur- -There are those who, having ing the past fifty years from 158 to left home and native land for 4,018, 0'1' more than twenty-fold. Christ's sake, have been also self- And to the number of communi- moved to deny themselves many cants during the past five years things which are commonly rehave been added more than 200,000 garded as among the necessities of souls. life. All honor to them I What- ever view we may take as to the -This testimony of Sir Charles wisdom of such a course, we have Turner can, without doubt, be du- only admiration for the devotion plicated in every mission field: "In which prompts to these sacrifices. India a Christian village can be dis- Men who live in this way may continguisht from a non-Christian sistently call upon others to follow village by the greater cleanliness their example. But for any man, and greater cheerfulness of the in- clerical or lay, who does not live in habitants." this way, to claim that mission- aries, because they are 1nission- – The following challenge to aries, ought so to live for the sake Christian comity has the true ring. of saving cost, is a cheap effrontery The answer of the archbishop is worthy only of ridicule. It is quite awaited with an interest which on a par with the valor indicated borders close upon anxiety. Mr. by the response said to have once Robert E. Speer, of the Presby- been made to a call for service interian Board, is said to have volving some danger: "Here am I; replied as follows to Archbishop send him."-Missionary Herald. Ireland's statement that it is as gratuitous for American Pro- UNITED STATES. testants to send missionaries to -1 have found the American the Philippines as to Washing- name beloved and trusted where ton: "I suppose that our board other names failed to awaken any has more mission stations in nom- happy and affectionate feeling. The inally Ca.tholic countries than any brightest light which shines on the other in America. Now, if the Syrian coast beneath the shadow of Catholic Church in America will the Lebanon mountains flashes itself send missionaries to these down from an American college, heathen-will send, for example, and the darkness which broods such men as Archbishop Ireland- over the pyramids and the tombs we will gladly draw out and go to of the sacred bulls would be far to one-fifth of the reading book deeper but for the American Pres- shall be given to this matter; and in byterian schools and colleges 34 States all teachers must pass a stretchingthrough the whole length satisfactory examination as to of the Land of the Nile. And their ability to teach the subject. throughout India, from coast to h is conceded that" the subject is coast, and I crost the continent really receiving as much attention five times, while I saw many things in the schools as any subject ever to depress the mind and bring be- received in so brief a time as has fore me the shame of Christendom, elapst since the passage of the my heart was filled with pride over compulsory law." the good name which American Christians have given to their -The Salvation Army tabulates country.-Rev. J. H. Barrows. thus its work in this country, on both the spiritual and social side: -In lamenting the small support given to foreign missions by the Corps (including 31 Outposts). . . . . . . . . . 791 Episcopal churches, the Churchman gives some interesting figures. Officers and Employees…………… 2,687 "vVith an income of $12,750,000," says that paper, "the Protestant Persons Annually Professing Conver- Episcopal church gives to foreign missions $283,000, or a fraction over sion . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 50,000 one-half of what the Congregationalists give to foreign missions, with Weekly Circulation of Papers in Eng· a communicant list smaller than that of the Episcopal church, and lish, Scandinavian, German, aud with an income $3,000,000 less. The proportion of income given to Chinese Languages ……………. 105,000 foreign missions is as follows: The Presbyterians, North, 6.76 per 14 Food Depots Furnishing Meals cent.; Baptists, North, 6.50 per cent.; Methodists, 5.83 per cent.; (monthly) ……………………… 27,000. Congregationalists, 7.08 per cent.; Protestant Episcopal, 2.22 per cent. 30 Working Men's Hotels, accommo- Of American ministers sent to the foreign field: The Presbyterians, dating.. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. .. . .. .. . .. … 3,533: North, send 226; Baptists, North, 162; Methodists, 190; Congregation- 2 Working Women's Hotels accomalists, 174; Protestant Episcopal, 28." dating. …………… .. ……. ….. 160) -A recent report of the Bureau 10 Rescue Homes for Fallen Women of Education of the United States deals, among other things, with accommodating.. .. .. .. .. .. …. . . .. 228: temperance teaching in sehools. In 15 States it is reported to be 3 Farm Colonies accommodating…. 157' mandatory; in 20 a penalty is attacht to its omission; in 14 it is ob- 2 Children's Homes 60 ligatory on all pupils; in 23 it is required to be given in the same 8 Salvage Brigades fl employing 120 manner and as thoroughly as the 5 Wood and Coal Yards other compulsory subjects; in 9 it is required that from one-fourth 16 Slum Posts, under 50 officers ……. .

20 Other Institutions, including Hospi- tals, Creche,Poor Man's Lawyer,etc.

Social Institutions for the Poor……… 105 Officers and Employees in charge. . . . . . . 325 Total Daily Accommodation ………… 4,120 -Rev. Josiah Strong, whose con- llection with the Evangelical Al- liance closed in August, has orga- nized "The League for Social Ser- vice," whose object is to increase general interest in such sociologi- cal questions as the Sabbath, tem- perance, social purity, etc., by arousing the practical interest of the large company of people now indifferent, and who are not drawn under the influence of the Church or of reform Inovements.

-It is well worth while to glance again at the heterogeneity of the population of some of our great:. cities, taking Chicago as a sped-· men, whose census has recently been taken: Taking place of birth encouragement." And even tho as the standard, 490,542 are Ger- the number has since increast Illans; 488,683 are Americans; 248,- from 10,000 to near 12,000. 142 Irish; 111,190 Swedes; 96,853 Poles; 89,280 Bohemians; 45,680 -The work of the American Mis- Norwegians; 44,223 English; 38,- sionary Association includes 546 087 Russians; 34,907 Canadians; teachers and missionaries: in the 22,942 Scotch; and so on down Indian field, including Alaska, 88 ; through a dozen nationalities to among the Chinese, 32,-making a 1,644 Greeks; 568 Spaniards, and 152 grand total of 666. These teachers, Mexicans. It is not altogether pastors, and missionaries, gathered strange that out of such elements in the schools among the black peosomething suggestive of Babel and ple 10,153 pupils; among the high- Bedlam is sometimes compounded. landers, 2,195; among the Indians, 592; and among the Chinese, 1,084. -The Presbyterian Board had The churches already number nearunder its care last year 12 theologi- ly 250, with a membership of 12,- cal schools and training classes with 340. The great majority of the pu- 153 students, 7 colleges with 1,466 pils in these schools are fitting students, 724 day and boarding themselves to become teachers and schools with 30,182 pupils. Of these leaders of their own races. pupils, 10,978 were in India; 7,748 in Syria; 3,687 in China; 3,285 in -The economy of the colored peo- Persia; 940 in Japan; 772 in Mexi- ple of the South, and their deep inco; 693 in Africa; 442 in Siam; 389 terest in the education of their race, in Brazil; 307 in Chile; 286 in Co- was recently illustrated in the relombia; 253 in Laos; 230 in Korea; ceipts which reacht the treasury of 147 Chinese in the United States; the American Missionary Associa- 25 in Guatemala. tion. Martha A. Parker, an ex- slave, has left a legacy of $210 to -The Presbyterian Board of Mis- the Association, to be used in the sions for Freedmen employs 187 education of the colored people of ministers to care for its 322 churches the South. Another legacy of conand missions. The whole number siderable amount was recently left of communicants in these churches for the support of one of the large is 18,947, of whom 1,680 were added institutions of the Association by last year on examination. Under another ex-slave. its care are 53 schools with 200 teachers and 8,045 pupils. -One Sunday, not many months ago, the services in one of our In- Well may the Ch1'isiian Union dian churches in the far ,Vest were Herald suggest: "As the chair- rudely disturbed by a procession of man of our late Tithe Committee white settlers, who were rushing said in his report to the conven- past the little church in a wild tion, if the enrolment of 10,000 scramble to get possession of a members of the Tenth Legion in reservation which had just been the entire Christian Endeavor or- thrown open to settlement. When ganization, representing scores of the service had closed, as the dedenominations, gives encouraging vout congregation of Indians was evidence of the growth of liberality, coming out from the building the surely the 5,000 tithe-payers re- procession was at its height. ported to last year's Tithe Com- ",Vhat are those Indians saying?" mittee by the young people of the ask1i our synodical missionary of '1 i tt Ie' United Presbyterian the Indian teacher, as he observed Church is a still greatoc reason for them in animated conversation with one another; and the reply income includes £178,902 conwas: "They are saying, referring tributed during the year for buildto the procession of white settlers, ing purposes. The total contribu- "Just look at those heathen!" tion as reported to philanthropic Church at Home and Abroad. objects in Great Britain during t.he year, including legacies, aggre- -Formerly it cost the U. S. gov- gates, in our currency, $41,196,407. ernment $120 each to support the Of this sum the 145 missionary so- Dakota Indians. After missionary cieties of Great Britain received work among them had progrest, $11,667,330. and had taught them how to take care of themselves, it cost the gov- -The Methodists of the world ernment only $7.20 each to support are talking about doing great things them. as a "send off" into the Inoment- ous twentieth century so soon to EUROPE. dawn. Thus, the English Wesley- ans have undertaken to raise a mil- Great Britain. – Burdett's Hos- lion guineas ($5,000,000) as a thank- offering fund; and a committee of pitals and Charities, being the 120 members has been appointed to push the project. It is suggested Year Book of Philanthropy and the that $1,500,000 be given to church and mission hall extension, $1,000,- Hospital Annual for 1898, has just 000 to education, $500,000 each to the home and foreign missionary been issued. Among the rest it societies, and $1,250,000 to erect a suitable denominational house in contains the following table show- London. Inspired by this fine ex- ample, the Canadian Methodists ing the income of 2,001 hospitals, name $1,000,000 as the least sum which will answer for them. And dispensaries, convalescent homes, finally, this excellent piece of rea- soning is put forth by the largest missions, orphanages, homes, etc., branch of this body of Christians: "If the Wesleyan Methodists, with in the British Isles for the year their 772,000 members can raise $5,000,000, as they propose, and un- 1896: doubtedly will achieve, and the Methodist Church of Canada, with HOSPITALS. Ordinary its 278,000 members, can ~aise $1,- Income. Legacies. 000,000, surely the Methodist Epis- copal Church, with its 2,851,000 99 London ………….. £ 676.750 £119,204 members, ought not to be stagger- ed by the proposition to raise 485 ProvinciaL ……….. 1,029,825 197,330 $10,000,000." The logic is without a flaw. So, move on, brethren! 64 Scotch……………. 195,225 167,320 – Work and Workers for Septem- 68 Irish……………… 125,913 16,404 ber contains this plea for enlarge- ment in a most important branch DISFENSARIES. 74,420 3,290 of missionary work: "'Ve must 62,422 5,892 continue to keep the subject of 88 London…………… medical missions well before the 106 Provincial. ……….. 4,241 348 minds of our readers, and to that 220,856 11,130 14 Scotch…… ………

90 Convalescent Homes NURSING INSTITUTIONS. 83,688 400 128,076 1,040 28 London …………..

106 Provincial. …. .. …

7 Administrative and 120,534 Collective Societies.

145 Missions …………. 2,236,332 176,699 ORPHANAGES, HOMES, AND OTHER CHARITIES. 1,890,713 168,757 193,413 25,312 393 London . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 Provincial ………

INSTITUTIONS FOR THE BLINn. 4,349 23,820 20 London …….. .. .. 70,390 47 Provincial. ………. 184,043 INSTITUTIONS FOR THE DEAF AND DUMB, 12,073 1,271 56,282 18,322 7 London ………….. 21 Provincial. ……….

CHRONIC AND INCURABLE. 18,588 23,154 17 London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51,242 24 Provincial. ………. 56,487 Total……….. 7,473,425 982,6.~0 The £7,473,425 as total ordinary end would call special attention to with its former fascination; as Dr. Hudson's article in the present many as 13 trains full of pilgrims number. He pleads for India, as left Paris one day recently. The Dr. Hodge does for China, and English-speaking pilgrims are more points out that, as regards medical numerous than in past years. work, our society comes last among Nearly every diocese in Great Britthe missionary societies working in ain and the United States is said to India. While the Church Mis- be represented, including the parish sionary Society a,nd the Free Church of St. Bernard, Liverpool, in which of Scotland have each 15 fully church a facsimile of the grotto qualified medical missionaries, the and basilica is to be erected." Church of Scotland 7, and the London Missionary Society 4, the -The Allgemeine ~Iissionszeit­ Wesleyan ~Iissionary Society has schrift is now publishing some but 1 !" Dr. Hudson, named above, "Sketches of English Missionary furnishes in his article the follow- Society," by Julius Richter, h: ing table, showing what various which the plain-speaking charac·· British societies are doing: teristic of that journal is combined with a sympathetic tolerance for .!3~ :; .: .: .: :: .:: .:: .: .: .: other points of view than its own. We extract the following from a …… T'""'IT'""'IT"""IT'""'I,…;T"""'IT"""IT'""'IT'""'I,…,O most interesting account of Pastor. Richter's visit to Mr. Hudson Tay- The Continent. – According to lor at the China Inland Mission the London Christian, "the pil- House: "Hudson Taylor makes grimage to Lourdes still continues extraordinarily ample use of the services of unmarried ladies; whole districts of the Chinese mission- field are exclusively under the man- agement of mission sisters. I took the liberty of suggesting how un- becoming and repellent to our German ideas was this free employ- ment of single mission sisters in the midst of entirely heathen districts. Taylor replied: 'You look at the matter with your German or Euro- pean eyes; but our experience shows us that the E'ituation in China is quite different to what you think. Ve never allow a mission-sister to go alone, but we always send a married Chinese catechist with her. You will say, perhaps, this China- man can not protect the white mis- sionary lady. But the Chinese judge otherwise, and in their eyes the Chinese married pair are an entirely sufficient protection for the honor and the good name of the European lady. And what advan- tages there are for us in this use of the mission sisters I The native catechist never comes to true in- third part of the Bible Society's ward independence at a station operations are in Russia. No col- where he works under a European porteur is allowed to preach, and missionary; he feels himself to be the work is done quietly. The Rus- only the dependent journeyman of sian government affords every fa- the other, and is hardly noticed by cility to the Bible Society, and has the Chinese in presence of the over- given free passes on all its railways whelmiJ'}g superiority of the J<Juro- and steamers to the colporteurs, pean. It is quite otherwise when and carries all its books free of he is associated with a missionary- charge. All the private railway sister; then the "vhole work of companies and steamers have acted teaching and preaching and repre- on the same liberal terms. senting the mission to outsiders devolves upon him; he counts as -Things are lively at the Vati- the head of the mission, and must can. There is much going and com- act independently. But at the ing. The pope is alert. Cardinals same time he is under the control and bishops and other potentates of the mission sister, who is with have frequent conferences. Some- him to advise and instruct him, and thing unusual is on hand. It is not to report about him. The sister difficult to guess that the surrender herself has a sufficient sphere of of Cuba and Porto Rico by the activity in the female part of the Spanish government is making the "heathen popul~tion and the Chris- stir. These islands are intensely tian Church, and if sometimes men Romish. Intolerance, like unto that also listen to her Bible-lessons, no of the daJ;k ages, prevails. No Prot- offense is given. Of course, a great estant church has ever been al- deal. of tact is necessary for the lowed. N ow all will be changed. sister and the catechist to maintain Religious liberty follows the Amer- their mutual position.' "-London ican flag. The pope knows that. Chronicle. So do his emissaries. – Epworth He1'ald. -At the General Conference of Deaconess Houses, held in Sep- -In Spain are found 56 evangel- tember at Kaiserswerth, it was re- ical pastors, 35 evangelists, and 16 ported that when Fleidner died in helpers. There are 116 Protestant 186-1 there were 30 houses with 1,592 schools, with 61 male and 78 female deaconesses; but that since then the teachers, who instruct 2,500 boys nunlber has grown to 80 houses, and 2,100 girls. There are 80 Sun- scattered through 12 countries, day-schools with 3,250 scholars. with 13,309 deaconesses, and an an- The Protestants publish 6 journals. nual income of 11,000,000 marks ($2,200,000). ASIA.

-A correspondent from St. Pe- IsIam.-Prof. S. 1. Curtiss writes tersburgwrites to theScoismanthat thus to the Independent of mis- the circulation of the Bible is pros- sion work in Syria and Palestine: ecuted with great favor in Russia. "The development of self-support- Rev. Dr. Nicholson has been twen- ing churches has been rendered im- ty-seven years in that country possible thus far by the feeling of de- engaged in this work. When he pendence natural to the people, and began his work in 1869, the circula- fostered by non-evangelical Chris- tion was 30,000 copies of the Scrip- tian sects. The American Presby- tures, but last year the circulation terians, with Beirut as a center, re- was over half a million, and the port 2,300 church members, only 1 self-supporting church, and that is now seeking aid in America. Selfsupport must COthe from the devel- highest order of the "Lion and the opment of a consecrated, gifted, Sun." Recently when there were native ministry, directly responsi- serious disturbances in Hamadan ble to the churches and supported between different sects of the Mosby them. Their seemingly neces- lems, the shah telegraphed to insary subservience to the board, quire after the safety of the Amerithrough the missionaries as its em- can missionaries. -Benjamin ployees, does not command or de- Labaree. delop the best gifts in the Syrian ministry. This is not written as a India.-Mr. Eugene Stock kindly criticism, for conditions are not calls attention to an error in the easily changed, but rather as a June REVIEW (p. 477), which is so statement of that which seems to great as to be almost self-evident. be a fact. The Church of England, It is not" the Church of England" whose bishop resides in Jerusalem, which has 90,000 Christians in Inhas about 1,000 members. Besides, dia, ministered to by 80 native there are the Irish Presbyterian clergymen, for the C. M. S. alone Church, with headquarters at Da- has no less than 130,864 of the one, mascus, with 160 members; the and 143 of the other. Free Church of Scotland, 54 members; the Friends, 36 members, and -A Hindu, who lived a long the Lutherans in Beirut, 150 mem- distance from any missionary, and bers, making a total of 4,700 native who had never been inside a Chris- Protestant church memb(lrs in Sy- tian church, was led to believe in ria and Palestine." Christ by reading the Gospels. Finding a command to eat and -A missionary in Persia reports drink in memory of our Lord's that a converted Moslem woman death, and knowing nothing of who was beaten and cruelly perse- Church order and ritual, he was cuted seemed so happy that another accustomed each day to take a litcame to the mission to ask that tle rice, saying, "This I do in rehappiness given her which her membrance of Christ;" then, country woman had obtained. She drinking a little water, he would became a convert, and was perse- say, "I drink this because Christ cuted severely in her turn, being died for me." Thus in his solitude even bastinadoed for repeating the this disciple was taught of the Lord's Prayer. She was askt if spirit, and his inner life was nourshe were happier when she was a ished without ,the help that comes Mohammedan and well thought of, frOln "the communion of saints." or now suffering so greatly for Christ, and made this reply: "I -Dr. McGilvary reports to the never knew the meaning of the Presbyterian Board as follows: word happiness till I became a "The head priest of Muang Pa Christian. " temple, fifteen miles south of Chieng Mai, purchast and paid -Dr. George W. Holmes of the for one 'Friday morning a bound Presbyterian mission at Hamadan, volume of Scriptures in Laos. By Persia, on his recent visit to Tehe- my return on Monday he had read ran, was received by the shah with the whole Gospel by Matthew. On unusual honor. He was again my visit last month to a second urged to enter the shah's service temple over which he presides he as his physician, which offer was had finished Luke, John, the Acts, declined. He was made the recip- and Psalms. He presides over his ient of a second decoration of the Buudhist temples. teaches his pupils, but reads his Christian Bible. He devoted two afternoons, for nearly 12 years, was establisht and till late at night, on both my to bring the Gospel to bear on the visits, listening to the Word read most influential class of the comand expounded, or himself reading munity, not easily reacht in any to me, as I made running com- other way, and as a direct agency ments." for the conversion of souls. Special emphasis is placed upon instruction -February 16th, in Rangoon, in the Bible, so that a student takspecial services were held to mark ing the entire course comes to have the 60th anniversary of the arrival at least a fair knowledge of the in Burma of Rev. Durlin L. Bray. Scriptures. The roll for the year ton and Mrs. Elizabeth Lincoln numbered 252, of whom 127 were Stevens, missionaries of the Ameri- Hindus, 77 Mohammedans, 31 can Baptist Missionary Union. Christians, 15 Sikhs and 2 unclassi- The occasion brought together a fied. Some of the Christian students large concourse of Burmese and have done good work in conducting other native Christians, with many an evening service in the Forman missionaries and other friends. Memorial Chapel in the city, and Both these missionaries are past quite a number are also active in four score years, but long as has Y. M. C. A. work. Financially been their term of service in the the college has been a success, tuiforeign field, it has been exceeded tion fees and the government grant in one instance-that of Mrs. Ce- not only meeting all expenses save phas Bennett, who died in Septem- the missionaries' salaries, but yieldber, 1891, sixty-one and two-third ing a surplus of Rs. 7,000 to be years from the time of her arrival credited to the board. in Burma. -The Indian Witness gives -The Rev. E. D. Martin, of these observations on the phenom- Lahore, writes of great excitement ena of conversion as they freamong the Mohammedans in Fer- quently appear: "Missionaries ozepore. A girl in a prominent everywhere in India, old and young, family, once a pupil of Mrs. For- are greatly perplext by the almost man, having received successful total absence of deep spiritual contreatment in Miss Newton's hospi- cern about their souls on the part tal, went home to her friends. But of thoughtful inquirers. Rarely is she recently returned to the hospi- there met anything like the puntal, declaring that she was deter- gent conviction of sin which is so mined to be a Christian. She is of often witnest in Christian lands. age, and her people were allowed to There is in many cases a tremensee her. Every inducement was dous struggle involved in becoming used to persuade her to go back a Christian, but the struggle is not with them, but she was firm in her always to be identified with genuine decision. The excitement was in- soul-anxiety. We all have seen tense, and Dr. Newton's life has intelligent Hindus and Mohammedreally been in danger. The deputy ans come into the Christian fold, commissioner at Ferozepore de- and become true and faithful disciclared before the excited crowd that ples of the Lord Jesus Christ, with he was neither a Christian nor a so little of apparent spiritual strug- Mussulman, but would see that gle and godly sorrow as to awaken justice was done.-Church at Home doubt regarding the reality of their and Abroad. conversion. It seems to cost them no more real heart struggle than -Forman Christian College at Lahore, which has been in existence would be involved in one's change pass them. The best story of all of a boarding-house. Probably we comes from Hangchow, where a should not be too greatly concerned man actually got his degree by about this. So long as these disci- writing out the Ten Command- ples bear the genuine fruit of holy ments and commenting on them!

living and manifest the true spirit They were represented as 'the of Christ, it is not for us to doubt great code of laws of the Western the reality of the work of the Holy nations.' "

Spirit in their hearts, even though -Among recent events is the the phenomena incidental to their organization in China, of a nationconversion may have varied widely al society to withstand the opium from the standard we set up." curse, with the following officers: -The Chamba mission of the es- Pres., Rev. H. C. DuBose, Su- tablisht church of Scotland, has chow; Vice-Pres., Rev. H. H.

lately been the recipient of a very Lowry, Peking, Rev. Griffith John, munificent gift at the hands of His Hankow, Rev. B. C. Henry, Can- Highness the Raja of Chamba. One ton, A. W. Douthwaite, Chefoo, of the missionaries writes to the Prof. G. S. Miner, Foochow, Rev.

Record: "Few missions have been W. M. Upcraft, Szchuen; Seer., treated with such uniform consid- Rev. J. N. Hayes, Suchow; Treas., eration and kindness as have always Rev. G. L. Mason, Huchow; Ex.

been shown to us in Chamba. It Com., Rev. Messrs. H. C. DuBose, may be known to some that the J. N. Hayes, G. L. Mason; Y. K.

beautiful and very valuable site on Yen, Shanghai; T. A. Hearn, Su- which our mission buildings stand, chow. The League works both in was a free gift from the Chamba English and Chinese. Two Chinese State to the Rev. W. Ferguson, gentlemen have lately given $100 now of Cyprus, the founder of this to the printing fund.

mission, and through all the years -A missionary of the China Inthat have come and gone since land Mission writes of converts then, the agents have experienced as follows: "Their love and denothing but the greatest kindness." votion to Christ, their self-sacrifice Itis to be remembered thatChamba and intense earnestness in seeking is a native (feudatory) state, and its the welfare of their fellow-men, raja is a Hindu." quite equals and in many ways China.-Bishop Graves writes to surpasses anything I have seen the Spirit of "tIissions: "Weare among the Christians at home.

passing through great and impor- The nearest convert lives at a dis- tant changes here in Wuchang, and tance 13 English miles, while all the old examination system is have been coming from 13 to 27 doomed. Now the department ex- miles regularly for about three amination is on and the head ex- years in every kind of weather, aminer is admitting anybody and with danger to life at times in cross- everybody who has any foreign ing the swollen rivers during the education, irrespective of the sub- rainy season. They contribute to ject. In other places it is the the Lord's house on the average 5 same. At Kiukiang. two men got cents per member weekly, and as their degree on one month's study an artisan's wages is only about of chemistry at the mission school. 8 cents per day, many of the farm They did not know much, but then laborers only receive 3 cents and their examiners knew nothing at their food, the amount is con- all, and so considered it safer to siderable." -The Methodists give this good converts and fitting them up with report from their 5 missions, both benches, tables, and chairs; they full members and probationers rather endeavor to teach them to being included: do as our forefathers did, meet for Fu-Chow. . . . .. ………… . . . . .. 7,756 worship in their own houses. I Hinghua……………………. 5,123 have seen a glorious meeting in a North China ………………… 5,541 mud room ten feet square. After Central China ………………. 1,937 the converts increase and one small West China…….. ………….. 187 room becomes too small, they get Total.. ………………… 20,544 one a little larger, still within their -One of the missionaries of the means. When they increase still Christian Alliance gives the follow- more the Lord puts it into their ing account of the sufferings of heart to build a small place of worgirls: "A week ago a terrible thing ship for themselves, and they loveit, occurred in Uan-chi. A woman and take care of it, and keep it up cut pieces of flesh off the body of because it is their own. Moreover, her little seven-year-old daughter- the converts are expected to pay in-law, put something through the the salaries of the native agents back of her neck and drowned her who minister to them. But this in the water-kang (a large earthen mission goes one step farther. vessel). Her husband was arrested Excepting in very special circumbecause he allowed his wife to do stances, they absolutely refuse to this without interfering. After he feed, clothe, and educate the chilwas in jail his wife sent her little dren of their converts free of charge, eight-year-old son to buy opium no matter how much the parents and take it to the father, who ate may wish to be relieved of their it and died. Then the woman was responsibility in this regard."

arrested, and she will be treated in AFRICA. just the same way that she treated the girl." -Rounding the Cape of Good Hope, the latest maps show quite -The report of the Basel Society a network of railroads in British says: "None of our fields of labor South Africa. The longest and show such important progress and most important of these is what is such a remarkable improvement in already ambitiously spoken of the whole situation: 486 baptisms, as the "Cape and Cairo" road, and more than 600 candidates for which the English hope, as the baptism, speak of a success never name indicates, to eventually known before in our missions, and extend from the Cape of Good show that the movement which Hope at one end of the conbegan a few years ago is keeping tinent to 'Cairo at the other end. up and growing. A new era. is The trains are already running beginning for China." nearly 1,300 miles northward, as -Sa.ys Rev. J. F. Smith: "One of far as Buluwayo, lately Loben- the most successful missions in r;ula's capital. It is expected that China to-day is that of the English this line will connect, by means of Baptists, in the province of Shan- steamers on Lakes Nyassa and tung. This mission is endeavoring Tanganyika, with Lake Victoria to follow New Testament prece- Nyanza in Uganda; and the Eng- dents, and the method adopted is lish are pushing j'heir Egyptian largely on the same line as that of . railway up the Nile in the hope of Dr. Nevius. They do not com- eventually reaching Uganda. This mence by building chapels for their Nile railway already extends more than 1,000 miles up the river to the ordination to the priesthood, of Berber, near the junction of the Y ohanna Abdallah, which took Blue and 'Vhite Nile.-The Mis- place at Likoma after 3 quiet days sionary. for devotion and prayer. Yohanna has been doing good work at Unan- -There are said to be as many gu and is the first native of Nyassaas 15,000,000 of the Hausas, and land to be ordained priest in conthey have several great cities in nection with the Universities' Miswhich an aClj"e trade is carried on. sion. Hitherto it has been difficult to gain access to the country, but now -The most striking feature in the battle of Bida has opened it up, our-missionary tidings this month and the Church Missionary Society is the marvelous manifestation of has already entered it with the the grace of God in Livingstonia. Gospel. The Hausas are described The whole Church will join in Dr. as excelling in physique and in- Laws' exclamation of wonder and tellect, and as having a literature praise. To think that the very of their own. They are under place where only twenty years ago British protection, and have made he was threatened with death by by far the best soldiers employed the savage Angoni warriors, among in African wars. whom he was the first to venture, should already be the scene of a -The Swedish Missionary Union pentecostal communion gathering! has on the Kongo 6 stations, with After all, there are no triumphs to ::0 out-stations, about 30 European be compared to these of Christian missionaries, 44 native evangelists, missions.-Free Church Monthly. 43 schools with 1,083 children. During last year 261 converts were -Intelligence comes that the haptized. Translations have been Uganda railroad has been opened made of the Gospel of John and the for traffic as far inland as Tsavo, 29 Acts, and editions of 7,000 each miles beyond Voi, while the" railprinted, also 5,000 copies of a hymn- head," June 10, had reacht a total book with 312 hymns. Of the distance of 180 miles from Mombamonthly paper, ]}[ansamu May- sa. Trains leave Kilindini, on inge, 800 copies are issued every Mombassa Island, three times a month. week, returning on the alternate days. The distance to Vio, 100miles -A Belgian missionary upon the from Mombassa, is covered in 8 upper Kongo says that on a market hours and 20 minutes. The track day it is customary to take prison- is expected to reach Kikuyu by ers of war up and down, with Christmas. marks on their naked bodies, showing the parts the purchasers have ISLANDS OF THE SEA. selected as soon as the bodies are cut up. The object is to attract -The Presbyterian Church of purchasers, and when the best New South 'Vales has ordained 3 parts are sold, the prisoner is killed. Chinamen to the office of the elder- One case is mentioned in which no ship. This fact. to a good many purchaser could be found for the people, says The Southern Cro.~s, man's head, and the buyers of the will seem shocking, for the public arms and legs became impatient, temper toward Chinamen in Ausand these were accordingly cut off, tralia is a queer combination of and the vender proceeded with his contempt and of cruelty. Lardsearch for a purchaser of the head! kins pelt the Chinese, the custom houses of all the colonies levy poll -Bishop Hine sendl'> tidings of taxes on them, the law loses nearly islands anew, as new coaling sta- tions are formed, and fortresses . all its equity in dealing with them. like that planned already at Hono- lulu are built, and as new lines of -New Caledonia, an island that swift steamers make the Pacific a the saintly John Williams was lake of the English-speaking peoanxious to evangelize, has in these ples, Federal Australia must obtain later days come under the power of possession of the New Hebridesthe Gospel through the devotion of and much more.-The Scotsman. native Christians from the 2 neighboring islands of Lifu and Uvea.

The first teachers who were landed – Education in New Guinea is on the island soon after Williams necessarily of such an elementary was martyred, were expelled, and character that no one is likely to the people seemed to be resolutely expect this term to apply chiefly to opposed to mission work. "Vhen the work we do in our schools.

the French took possession, Protes- Mr. Thompson recently askt my tantism was denied admission. But best mathematician what balance in 1884 a Uvean student, named a man would have to draw in wages Matthiu, went across of his own if he undertook to do a job for 15s., accord and commenced teaching and 7s. was paid him on account to and preaching Jesus, when once he begin with. The answer came, had mastered the language. He is slowly, painfully, and, to my sur- an entirely independent worker. prise, correctly. But my best math- There are now 16 villages in which ematician was at his wits' end to he has worship regularly con- get at it. In this part of New ducted. Other Christians from Guinea we only count up to five, and Uvea and Lifu have followed his we close a hand to impress this fig- example, by going to other places ure on our minds; then we count along the same coast, and their five again, and clasp our hands for humble requirements have been ten; another five, anp. we take hold voluntarily provided by their of a foot for fifteen. The remain- friends. Thus obscure native ing five toes of the other foot con- Christians have so far done work veniently brings us to twenty, and which was beyond the reach of the we say for this numeral, "One man white man. They have not excited dead," or I suppose it means, "One jealousy or hostility on the part of man finisht." To proceed beyond the French, but have been screened this is to run into a paragraI)h. For from persecution by the French thirty-seven we have to say, "Tau minister of native affairs. esega ie mate saudoudoi labui,"

-From the fact that their con- which is an unscientific and roundvict colony of New Caledonia is only 200 miles distant, the French about way of saying, "20+10+5+ covet the New Hebrides, and have 2." By dint of much patience on been restrained from seizing the our part, and a good deal of persegroup only by a convention which verance on the part of our pupils, equally keeps Great Britain from nearly everyone can repeat the multaking formal possession. The po- tiplication table in English. But sition has long been intolerable, while they could tell you without and it could not last if the colonies hesitation that eight times eight of Australia united to put pressure was sixty·four, they have no idea on the Colonial Office. As the of using such knowledge for pracpowers of North America and Eu- tical purposes, and would invarirope map out the Pacific coasts and ably bring their fingers and toes into requisition to arrive at this result. -Chronicle.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1898

A MOUNTAIN VIEW OF SEOUL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No. 9.-0ld&rie8.-SEPTEMBER-VoL. XI. No.9.-New&ries.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS.- THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY.

BY TRE EDITOR-IN-CRIEF.

Great is the value of a candid mind. We need to be on our guard, not only against moral untruth, but also against a more subtle intellectual dishonesty. To be white like the light, clear, lustrous, transparent; to welcome light with all its revelations; to be free from all undue bias, both 'open to conviction and obedient to convictionthis is to have that rare virtue of candor, which lies at the root of all high excellence.

If we are to get a clear view of the present aspects and prospects of missions, we need, first of all, downright honesty in facing facts and feeling their force. To be wedded to any theory, to have any mental reservations, to be unwilling to see the truth, and profit by its teaching, to be disposed unduly to apologize for existing defects and unfaithfulness, is to shut the mental eye when it most needs to be open and clear-visioned. And, as in ascertaining the truth, so in expressing it, the first thing is to be true to conviction and so loyal to truth itself. We mnst deal frankly with one another; anyaccommodation of the message to the mood of the hearer is a compromise with honesty, and helps to perpetuate the evil which we need to unveil and remove.

Such candor makes impossible blindness to certain patent and alarming facts. No such emergency in missions has been known since Carey went to India and Judson to Burma. God has thrown open the doors of five continents, given every facility for rapi.d travel and transportation, and supplied translations of the Scripture by the hundreds, and provided for their swift multiplication by the press, and their wide scattering over the globe. Fifty millions of communicants are in Protestant churches, with untold millions of money at their disposal. Weare at the threshold of a new century, with a hundred years of heroic missionary lives behind us, and with astonishing fruits of their seed-growing already apparent in many lands.

• This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when 80 prononnced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSHEBS.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

Yet, at this very time, missions have come to such a critical state that, like Nehemiah, we have sounded the trumpet to call all the Lord's workers to the one place in the wall where for the time the assault of the enemy is concentrated.

The first question is, what is the trouble? To find out the disease is the first step toward its cure. What has brought on this crisis? While the same causes continue at work, in vain we seek to remove the defects and prevent the results. There seems to be abundant activity, with good organization, and no serious lack of general information. Workers offer for the field in unprecedented numbers, and there is greater financial ability in the Church than ever. Missionary societies have greatly multiplied, and the working machinery of missions is more perfect than ever. And yet the cry goes forth on all sides" RETRENCH!" and we can not send new laborers or even support those now in the field; and there is a general apprehension, on the part of intelligent friends of missions, that matters are apparently growing worse instead of better.

Certain causes of such apathy about missions, it requires only the open eye to perceive; first of all we mention: r. THE SCIENTIFIC SPIRIT OF OUR DAY.

There need be no such antagonism, but there is, and it is another most conspicuous fact. Never has there been such an epoch of scientific discovery and revolution. Scientific thought moves by gigantic strides and leaps. Ten years of this last half century have outrun a thousand of the years before Christ. There is scarce a month, a week, a day, that some new surprise does not astonish us. Electricity was not discovered, as an applied power, until the days of Franklin (tho Dr. Gilbert in 1600, and DuFay in 1733, had investigated its phenomena); and now, one hundred and fifty years later, electricity is the absorbing theme of thought, the one force, driving all else out of the world's market. It has become our motor, messenger, illuminator; it has given us the eye that penetrates to the invisible, and it is every day entering some new realm hitherto thought to be beyond our knowledge. This is bu t one illustration of the strides of modern science. As a natural consequence, attention is diverted from spiritual things. The eyes are dazzled as in a glare of light, or a display of fireworks; the ears are full of the noise of human activity, and the blare of trumpets that announce new wonders and prophesy greater things to come. The engrossing, bewildering attractions and fascinations of material progress drink up vitaEcy and energy, and divert the mind from eternal realities.

But there is a destructive, as well as constructive, tendency in modern scientific thought. Men make a god of science, become idolaters, and practically, if not actually, say: "There is no God." Faith in

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

nature displaces faith in the Creator. Like the Babel builders, scientists engage in such bold schemes and achieve such success that they become arrogant and defiant, and will be restrained in nothing which they have imagined to do.

One example may suffice. Darwin was the most conspicuous advocate of evolution in our day. He gave all his power of mind and stores of learning to establish the theory of man's descent from the brute, and the tendency of his system has naturally been to subject man mo)"e or less to the rule of the brute instinct. One paragraph, in his "Descent of Man," shows the drift of evolutionary science. Referring to the struggle of the weak against the strong in the animal sphere, and the survival of the fittest, as having the natural tendency constantly to eliminate the feeble, diseased, and helpless, from the animal creation-he says, that the civilized races of the world by protecting the weak, and providing asylums fo)" the diseased and crippled, constantly promote the survival of the unfittest and the perpetuation of the abnormal forms of life. Of course, the inference logically is that our philanthropy and missionary policy are unwise. We ought to let nature take its course, and drive the feeble and imperfect classes off the stage of life, and so promote the reign of a complete and normal human development. Without saying so in words, the whole logical outcome of his position is in this direction, and such we believe to be the unspoken sentiment of many of the votaries of science. Leave Nature to take care of itself, and only those who deserve to snrvive, will snrvive, and so the feebler classes will disappear among men. That no injustice be done to Mr. Darwin we give his own words from the" Descent of Man," 1: 161 : With Favages the weak in body or mind are soon eliminated (i. e., they die or are killed off), and those that survive commonly exhibit a vigorous state of health. vVe civilized men, on the other hand, do our utmost to check the process of elimination. We build asylums for the imbecile, the maimed, and the sick; we institute poor-laws, and our medical men exert their utmost skill to save the life of everyone to the last moment. There is reason to believe that vaccination has preserved thousands who, from a weak constitution, would formerly have succumbed to smallpox. Thus the weak members of civilized society propagate their kind. No one who has attended to the breeding of domestic animals will doubt that this must be highly injurious to the race of man. It is surprising how soon a want of care, or care wrongly directed, leads to the degeneration of a domestic race; but, excepting in the case of the man himself, hardly anyone is so ignorant as to allow his worst animals to breed.* The inference is plain: To build asylums, institute poor-laws, to vaccinate, to seek to prolong the lives of the weaker, lower, more degraded, to carryon missions among the outcasts at home, or the * Morris Prescot" Conquest of Science and Religion," p. 267.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

savages and brutal pagans abroad, is misdirected benevolence, and in fact no benevolence at all, for it is perpetuating a degenerate stock that should be left to the process of elimination by disease or other means of extermination !

How utterly this is at variance with the Master's teaching and example, no true disciple will fall to perceive. The drift of science is toward materialism and naturalism and away from the supernatural and the spiritual. There is no necessary antagonism, for all knowledge belongs to God's realm-bnt man is finite and fallible,and he becomes absorbed in his pet studies and loses all breadth of vision, and such absorption is one form of idolatry.

. II. THE LIBERAL SPIRIT OF THE DAY• This is scarcely less fatal to missionary enterprise. Christianity admits but one God, olle Savior, and one way of salvation. Charity must not ue confounded with laxity. To admit other religions in any sense to an equality ·01' even to a competition with the faith of Christ is to deny that faith altogether, by disputing its unique claim to supremacy.

Never has the Church shown more disposition to fraternize with false systems, to overlook and even to deny their falsity. Sometimes more readiness has been manifested to reach out a hand of recognition to faiths that deny Christ's claim altogether, than to welcome to fellowship sincere disciples in other communions. Intolerance has swung to the other extreme of liberality toward Buddhists and Brahmanists, Confuciailists, and Parsees! 'Yhile sectarian rivalries had scarce abated their violence, parliaments of religion were welcoming representatives of every conceivable creed, negative and positive, to a fraternal embrace. We can not give sanction to error without lowering the authority of truth. Charity ceases to be an angel of God, and becomes a messenger of Satan, whenever she extends to error the recognition that truth alone can claim. Between two disciples the bond can not be too close, for, however divided in non-essentials, they are one in primary truths; but a close bond between disciples and those who deny onr Divine Lord and only Savior, is a practical denial of the essentials themselves.

Thus far we have dcalt with that scientific, and kindred, skeptical spirit which is found pervading the whole structure of society. Let us come closer to the very Church life and consider: III. THE SECULAR SPIRIT.

Man is a trinity of spirit, soul, and body. 'rhe soul intermediate between the other two may turn either way, and become closely identified with either body or spirit. If the soul turns toward the body, and is absorbed in its appetites, lusts, and material surroundings, the man becomes carnal)' if toward the spirit, engrost in the higher, un-

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

seen life aUtI its verities, the man becomes sp£ritual. These two conditions being utterly contrary, can not coexist, the mirror reflects that toward which it habitually turns; and the carnal mind is as dull and blind, and dead to spiritual truths and facts, as the spiritual mind is quick to apprehend and appreciate them.

'I'he Church in our day is essentially secularized. The mind even of disciples is turned worldward, absorbed in the temporal. Eating and drinking, dressing and a;musing oneself, and enjoying life generally, practically absorb our energies. There is lavish expenditure on self-indulgence, and a worse hoarding for the gratification of having and of holding. Gaiety dissipates sobriety and frivolity wastes time and strength. These are facts, and we know them to be. Foreign missions are neither approacht nor apprehended from this secular side; they belong to another realm, and can be seen and felt in all their magnitude, both of obligation and opportunity, only from the spiritual side and by the spiritual mind. And to those who wilfully choose, or thoughtlessly allow themselves to be engrost in the fashion of this world which passeth away-like the stage scenery of a theater, to be at once displaced by some other show of paint and pasteboardit is not strange if the claims and charms of missions make no practical appeal. In just such proportion as a disciple becomes carnal, and material treasures and secular pleasures get strong hold Oll him, in just that proportion does he lose all en thusiasm for missions, if, indeed, he ever had any. A secular church never was and neyer can be a missionary church. Its contributions may seem large, but some motive of respectability, some pride of ecclesiastical leadership, some impulse of a worldly character lies behind such outward show of good works. Missions for lost SOliIs belong to a realm of thonght and conviction, of passion and devotion, lifted far above what is of the earth, earthy and earthly. Zeal for a world's evangelization finds, in the Word of God, its meat, and, in the atmosphere of the secret place with God, its breath. Therefore, only Bible-loving and prayer-loving disciples feel the passion for human salvation that impels them to live and give for the spread of the good tidings. The secular spirit makes us blind, deaf, and dull of preception to all those claims of duty and appeals of love which by their very nature address a higher set of faculties, and can get no grip upon a worldly and selfish soul.

The prevalence of the secular spirit always therefore brings the decay of the spirit of missions. The Church, like the human individuals composing it, has its body and spirit, its links with time and with eternity, and when the temporal is unduly magnified, the eternal is correspondingly belittled. Man, not only like a mirror, reflects that toward which he is habitually turned, but like a photographic plate, he reta£ns the image. The carnal mind is the sensitive mirror which, turned downward, has taken on the image of the earthly, the

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

spiritual mind is the mirror which, turned upward, has received the impression of the heavenly.

Now, looking at the modern Church as a whole, is there any doubt which way the mirror is turned, or what class of imagcs most occupy the reflected powers of average disciples. Dares any honest man dispnte that the prevailing atmosphere of Church life is essentially secular? that wealth, fashion, fame, formalism, culture, caste, polite society, worldly opinion, intellectuality, have crowded out simple worship, self-denial, passion for souls, devoutness of spirit, spirituality, and whole-souled devotion to God? Is not dependence on the material and temporal, devotion to the esthetic in art and architecture, mnsic and dress, far more regnant than the Spirit of God in the practical administration of Church life? To this question most devout souls give but one melancholy answer.

Now the spirit of this world is not the Spirit of God, and is essentially hostile to the spirit of missions. A worldly church, we repeat, never was a missionary church, or if the UJork of missions survives, the spirit of missions is quencht, the body of organization lacks the soul of Holy Ghost inspiration, and the work is carried on in the energy of the flesh, not of the Spirit. A man, or a church that is not spiritual, can not even feel the force of the appeal and motive of missions, and a thousand pretexts are at hand to evade earnest absorptiou in an enterprise so unselfish and divine. It does not "pay," the " results" are not adequate, the" field" is too far off, the" sacrifice" too costly, the work at home too imperative; or, perhaps there is even a question as to whether the heathen are not full as well off without the missionary, and their religions are not good enough-all forms of one ethnic faith graduaLly evolving the final eclectic and perfect religion.

IV. THE SELFISH SPIRIT.

This is so akin to the secular as to be called its twin brother. And this is the far too abounding spirit of onr day. It exhibits itself mainly in two forms, indulgence of self and indifference to others.

The present extravagance in Church life as well as world life, is one of the amazing facts of history. Think of a woman's dress made of thousand dollar bank notes, with still costlier certificates of stock wrought into its slecves; and of a funeral where the casket alone cost thirty thousand dollars. Think of wealth, hoarded and held by professing disciples, which if piled np in silver dollars would reach hundreds of miles high. What of a single silver service, kept in burglar-proof vaults, that might build one thousand chapels in Inland China; of a single clock in a Christian's drawing-room that would have supplied ten missionaries for a year to Uganda; of a single porter's lodge that would have set up five hundred Christian presses in India!

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

Such self-indulgence must breed indifference to spiritual claims and needs. One can not supremely study his own pleasure] or even profit] and at the same time be consumed with zeal for the salvation of souls. All such temporal enrichment means to others spiritual impoverishment, and the two will always go together. He who saves his life, loses it, as he who saves the seed loses the crop. Selfishness as surely eats away the vitals of missionary interest as the barnacles ate away the hulk of the Al~atross and sunk her in mid-ocean. It is the "magic skin," which contracts with every indulgence of the wearer until the very breath of spiritual life is no more.

Professor P. L. Chapell, of Boston, has suggested an explanation of the present state of the nominal Church which is as startling as it is original: that" He who restraineth," referred to in second Thessalonians ii : 6, 7, is the Holy Spirit. He suggests that the Spirit has, since His advent at Pentecost, been the great restraining power hindering the full development of evil; that in the Church He acts as a restrainer of heretical opinion and unholy practice, holding believers firmly to the truth and piety; and in the world becoming a personal barrier to the development of infidelity and irreligion. Dr. Chapell also suggests, that, before the final appearance and triumph of the Antichrist, the Spirit will be practically withdrawn from the Ohurch as a body, leaving error in doctrine and practise to triumph in the great apostasy, and so leaving the wickedness of the world to come to its full stature and daring audacity of blasphemy in the Man of Sin.

If we apply this key to the present state of things both in the Church and the world we are struck with a startling correspondence of facts. Is there no eviCJ.ence of a virtual withdrawal of the Holy Spirit from the Church as a whole?

Let us stop carefully to consider t11is. The Holy Spirit's office is on'e of administration. I~..the body of Christ, every member is to be under His control as absolutely as the members and organs of the body are under the sway of the will. The moment my hand or even my little finger ceases to respond to my will, I know that the nerve link is broken; there is paralysis'. And when, in the Church, the members cease to respond to the will of the Spirit and yield to His motions, there is no longer a vital connection-it is a spiritual paralysis, and practically the Spirit is withdrawn. Any disease is possible when the spirit of life in the body no longer controls. It is life that r'estrains disease, for life is the secret of health; it is life that resLrains death, for it is L~fe. And so, an individual disciple or the collective body of disciples may grieve and quench the Spirit of God, so that iniquity abounds, while love waxes cold.

If this be the clue to the present situation, the whole mystery is solved. For more than a quarter century has gone on the rapid undermining of pop,ular faith in the inspired and infallible Word of

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

God. Under the polite name of literary or historical criticism, the profest scholarship of the world has been repudiating the historical character of all the earlier books of the Bible. Dr. Harper says the earlier chapters of Genesis contain not a true history but an "ideal history;" and Wellhausell defines an ideal history as a falsified record fraudulently markt under the guise of a true record. The revelation of the one true God is held to be the invention of a later age; and the "Jehovah:' of Hebrew history originally a local divinity of paganism. Abraham and his fellow patriarchs become mythical personages; the sublime mission of Moses, and the Mosaic code, the driftwood of tradition. Pure monotheism was not a faith held by Adam, but the product of evolution. The Pentateuch was fabricated by some unknown editor abou t the" age of Jeremiah." Jesus Ohrist gave His sanction to erroneous opinion about the Mosaic origin of the so-called books of Moses, and the Davidic origin of the Psalms, such as the hundred and tenth, but He either conformed to current notions which He did not care to contradict, or else He knew no better! * Of such modes of Biblical criticism the late Professor F. D. Maurice well says, that if Moses himself had constructed his own writings in such manner, and then pretended he had a Divine mission, "he would have framed the most incongruous scheme of falsehood ever palmed off on the world, and his name ought to be held accurst as that of the wickedest of all liars and blasphemers."

It behooves us to ask candidly whether the prevalence of a scientific, liberal, secular, and selfish spirit, such as we have seen to prevail even in the Ohurch is not virtually a repUdiation of the Holy Spirit, as the Divine Administrator in the ChurcM Is there any risk that the Holy Spirit is withdrawing from the Ohurch at large? Paul warns individual disciples not to grieve, not to quench, the Spirit. Is there no similar risk on the part of the Church? The Holy Spirit will not perhaps altogether abandon the Ohurch; but may not the Holy Dove, grieved by this insulting indifference and practical antagonism, withdraw and retire, as into His own secret place, away from the strife of tongues and the confusion of contending and hostile spirits, thus ceasing practically to occupy' His proper seat of authority and administration?

Many most devout Scripture students, besides Dr. Ohapell, have come to accept the interpretation that makes the reference in Second Thessalonians ii: 7, " Only He who now hindereth (or restraineth) will continue to restrain until he be withdrawn "-to mean the Holy Spirit. Satan is represented as the hinderer of good-the Spirit of God as the Hinderer of evil. The two are exactly in opposition. The Mystery of Iniquity has been at work in the world always, and what has prevented its coming to complete and daring development has * This is the language of some" Oxford scholars."

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

been this divinely restraining power of God especially as manifested in the Church. And, not until this restraining power is withdrawn, will the power of evil triumph and come to its last great gigantic growth of wickedness. If this interpretation be true, it involves one of the most awful warnings found in Scripture, and all that in the Church grieves the Spirit and repels His holy influences tends to withdraw His restraints and give Evil its monstrous and final growth in the personal Antichrist-the man of sin, in whom all the malignant forces of the world, the flesh, and the devil, of mammon, of blasphemy, of·iniquity, are to head 1I p and come to an incarnation.

"C. H. M." in his notes on Numbers, shows how a kindred warning is found in the Old Testament. God's practical dwelling among His people was dependent on their love and loyalty, faith and obedience. When they indulged in idolatrolls, sensual, carnal lnsts, and vext Him, He withdrew, and immediately all conceivable forms of curse came upon them. Human foes, Satanic foes, wild beasts, incurable diseases, restrained by God's presence, now, in His absence, raged furiously. Defeat in war, slavery to sin, ravages of beasts and serpents, desolation by famine, plague, pestilence, call sed them to die in thousands-even the earth became their enemy and opened its jaws to devour them.

THE REMEDY.

A~d now what is the remedy for the present exigency in the worlc ~f missions, both at home and abroad? Whatever be the canses of the present straits, in sending forth and supporting laborers, one thing is snre: there can be but one cure for all spiritual ills, namely, a closer bond of identification with God. This will be manifested in several ways: 1. A 1nm'e complete submission to Divine authority. Our marching orders are indisputably plain. God has left no doubt about our duty. He has said Go-go into all the world-go, preach the Gospel to every nation and every creature. :Missions do not depend on the argumen t of logic, on the motives of expediency, or on the calculation of probable or possible results; bu t first of all on a Divine command repeated at the close of each Gospel narrative, and once more in the opening of the Acts. He who disputes the duty of preaching the Gospel throughout the world joins issue with God; flings himself on the bosses of Jehovah's buckler.

2. A far higher form of identification with God is sympathy with His plan and love. He has graciously called us to His help in working out a scheme for human redemption. We observe in Adam's creation a threefold dignity given to man: he was created prophet, priest, and king-prophet, in his power to read and interpret the will of God; priest, in tl18 right to stalld before God in intimate fellowship; king, in the dominion over the creation given to him as God's

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

representative. 'fhe fall forfeited all at once. Adam lost the prophetic faculty, the priestly right, the kingly scepter. God's plan for man's redemption includes his threefold reinstatement. By the work of Christ, as High Priest and sacrifice, both in one, man if! made priest; by the power of a regenerating and sanctifying Spirit, he is made to understand the will of God; and by the identification with Christ the King, he is made also a king unto God. And to be at one with God in redemption, is to cooperate with the Godhead in this restoration of fallen man to his primal dignity. To see this Divine plan in the Scriptures and in history-to see that God has made every true believer a coworker with Father, Son, and Holy Ghost in bringing the great consummation to pass-that is the inspiration to missions. There is no other motive comparable with it, in inducing constant, loyal, and cheerful activity in evangelization. Christ came once to make such final triumph possible, l~ying in human hearts the foundation of His future Kingdom. He is coming once again to set up His throne among a prepared people. And every believer who is also a worker in Christ helps to bring on this great final triumph.- 'fo the obedient souls, witnessing to Christ everywhere, there comes the charm and compensation of the threefold presence: that of Christ, "1,0, I am with you alway;" of the Spirit, whom God has specially "given to them that obey Him;" of the Father, who comes and loves to abide with the obedient. (John xiv: 23.) There are two memorable passages in which the expression, "the uttermost part" is employed (Psalm ii. and Acts i: 8). In the former the uttermost parts are promised as the inheritance and possession of the Son. In Acts i. 8, the witness of disciples in the uttermost part is commanded as the way in which the promise is to be fulfilled. And it is not too much to say that Christ never will possess the uttermost parts until the Church takes earnest hold of this great duty, and bears her witness everywhere.

To see this as both duty and privilege is, as has been said, the grand inspiration to missions. It sets one afire with holy zeal.

3. But we must find a third remedy for existing apathy and inactivity, in a thoronghly Biblical hope as the basis of our work. "Hope deferred maketh the heart sick," and of nothing is this more true than of deferred expectations in spiritual work. To many the purpose of missions is the conversion of the world in tMs dispensat£on. For that expectation we can see not the slightest Biblical basis. This age is uniformly presented as the age of outgathering f}'om the world, as the term ecclesia suggests. And the consistent tcstimony of Scripture is that the world is to maintain to the end of the age its antago- – nism to the Gospel, even under the form of godliness denying the power thereof-and that even in the Church there is to be a falling away-because iniquity abounds the love of many waxing cold. To

THE FACT, THE CAUS:E;S, AND TIlE ltEM:E;DY

work, aiming at and expecting the conversion of the world in this age, is to meet only disappointment, becans!l we are not working on a Biblical basis and have no promise to justify our hope. At the end of the ninete~nth century since Christ was born, the Gospel has never yet even reac7d the ears of every human creature, much less has every- body been convrrted. Nay, there are many more of the children of this world than of the light, and they increase by natural birth faster than disciples by the birth from above. Altho the Church is growing, it is not growing fast enough to hold its own-the world is constantly gaining on the Church. At present rate of progress, in one hundred years, the number of disciples, the proportion of Church members to the earth's population, will be less than to-day.

To those who see this teaching of Holy Scripture, and build up work on a thoroughly Scriptural foundation, there is no discouragement. 'fhey see everything to be exactly as our Lord said: 'fares and wheat growing together and practically indistinguishable The Church has never yet compared numerically with the world, and never will in this age! But he who goes on bearing his witness to the Lord, will see more and more glorions results wrought in the mission fields, and will help fulfil the conditions that prepare for the Lord's return. 'rhis view may not be popular, but is it not true? Hundreds who, havillg felt the discouragement of working under a false expectation and finding results so utterly disappointing, are enabled to see that this is the age of the ecclesia, when God is "visiting the nations to take out oj them a people for His name," and that this is all that He promises or designs, this side of Christ's reappearing-all those who find this basis for preaching and testimony, forever bid farewell to illusive and delusive dre!tms, and know the inexpressible joy of working for actually realized results.

4. We only add that a remedy for the present exigency in missions is to be found in supreme dependence on God and on the means He has instituted. These are four: going if you can go and sending if you can not go; giving, as stewards of God, and praying, as God's intercessors. There is all God's philosophy of missions. All the worldly arguments and methods whereby foreign missions are urged are as nothing to the faithfnl use of these four simple all-comprehensive means. And when to ali this is added the inspiration of history, what motive is needed more? God has always blest the Church just so far as the work of missions has been earnestly taken up, and the story of missions for the past one hundred years is pregnant with holy inspiration to heroism and faith, and reads like the chapters in the Acts of· the Apostles which are aflame with miracles of divine presence and power!

Would to God there could be such a combined movement all along the line as would speedily carry the Gospel message to every living soul!

'rnE YEAR IN JAPAN

THE YEAR IN JAPAN.

REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., RYE, NEW YORK.

Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), in Japan.

The year in Japan has been uneventful. The only exception is the latest news brought us by the telegraph. Count Ito has resigned his office as prime minister, and in resigning recommends the adoption by the emperor of the policy of party cabinets for the future. If the announcement be correct a long and bitter struggle ends, and Japan enters upon a new stage of political progress. Henceforth, as in England, the parliament is to be supreme.

A BmEF RESUME.- We have .chronicled, these years past, the political development of Japan. It has been for the most part obscure and uninteresting. Cabinet has followed cabinet, and parliament after parliament has been dissolved. Less than two years has been the average life of ministries since the establishment of the new constitu~ tion. None has been really successful. None has secured the support of parliament. The ministry in power during the Korean war was the exception which proved the rule. That endured for a while, not because it commanded the true assent of parliament, but because in the presence of the foreign foe domestic strife was forgotten. All enthusiastically united iu measures necessary to the conduct of the war. After peace was restored the strife broke out again.

The particular canses leading to such frequent changes have been often unimportant. Parliament has been composed of groups devoted to men, not to principles. It has been easy for these groups to form combinations for offensive warfare against the common enemy, the ministry in power. The form of attack has been of small importance, and the ostensible cause of still less. Really, in spite of a seeming fickleness, one great principle has determined the long series of campaigns. Parliament has been uetermined to rule. It would have the ministry subject to itself. The ministry has refused to yield this principle until now, and therefore parliamentary peace has been impossible.

It has been bureaucracy against parliament, the representatives of two clans against the representatives of the nation. The ruling cliqu.e desired the so-called German system, with the ministry dependent seemingly upon the emperor only, while the opposition would nave the English system, a party government with the ministry dependent upon the majority in the lower house of parliament. 'fhe bureaucracy was well elltrencht. It had all the departments of government, the army, the navy, the police, the schools, the great financial and commercial institutions. But it did not have the nation. It was itself. representative of the two clans which had been most instrumental in the revolution of 1869, and the two constituted bu·t a small fraction of the people.

Ever since the promulgation of the new constitution with the establishment of parliament, the overthrow of the clan government has been a foregone conclusion. The war delayed it. Most people thought the time not yet come for it, but things in Japan move rapidly, anu if the cable tell the truth, with Count Ito's resignation Japan takes its place among the most advanced nations, politically, on the earth.

The liberal party has struggled heroically for this end for many years, Its veteran leader, Count Itagaki, sees all his cherisht aims accomplisht, and he'himself enters the new ministry as representative of his party. The next question is, can a non-Ohristian people maintain so advanced a form of government? Possibly we should not ask that question, as we remember how little place is given, oiten, to avowed Christian principles in our own government. Yet the question was suggesteu years ago by Count Itagaki himself.

His great purpose was the elevation of the masses of population. He felt the superiority of the common people of the West, and attributeu it to the influence of Christianity. He thought Japan could never take its true place with its multitudes in ignorance and degradation, and he wisht success to the missionaries in their great work. So the question naturally recurs, Can the Japanese successfully carryon the most advanced political institutions with a non-Christian population?

THE PROGRESS OF THE CHURCH.

To our deep regret it would appear that the test must be made. At least there is small prospect that Japan's population will speedily accept of Christ. There are, it is true, hopeful indications here and there, with successes in many fielus. But there is as yet no proof that the tide has turned, or that the nation again looks eagerly to our faith. Indifference is still the prevalent mood.

The last tables of statistics indicate a gain of 2,217 for all Protestant denominations for the year 1897, but even this small advance will not bear examination. The Episcopal Church is credited with a gain of 2,012, but as its reported baptisms are oply 690, the gain must be more apparent than real, because of fuller reports, or some change in system, and not because of conversions to the faith.

No other denomination reports a large advance. The Church of Christ (Presbyterian) has a net increase of less than six hundred, and the Congregational churches of less than three hundred, while the Methodist Episcopal reports a loss of more than eight hundred. Nowhere then are there real gains. At best the churches only hold their own. Perhaps the losses of years past are stopt, and this may indicate the small beginning of a new period 01 advance. The number of foreign missionaries decreases from 680 to 652, but the table shows there is nothing especially significant in this. The decrease is divided among a number of missions, and it indicates no change in policy.

The various forms of work tell the same tale. There is a small increase in students in boarding schools, and quite a falling off in day schools, with an increase again in Sunday-schools. '1'he most hopeful column is headed contributions, where the advance is markt, almost one-third. Here the Methodists show the largest gain, proving that their loss in numbers is not loss in efficiency.

THE DOSHISHA.-The discussion as to the Doshisha has been vehement. The trustees have renounced the fundamental Christian character of the institution in the desire for government recognition and more scholars. It will avail nothing. There is no career for the school on its new lines. And it has lost all, reputation and principle. Even the non-Christians denounce it, and the Christialis can find no language too strong for the expression of their sense of its wrongdoing. It has dealt a terrible blow to Christianity and to missions.* DR. GUIDO F. VERBECK.

One of the great missionaries has died. It is given to a few men to command universal respect, and to be in the highest degree representative. Snch was Dr. Verbeck. Going to Japan at the beginning of the new era, he was identified peculiarly with the entire progressive movement. As a missionary he took the broadest possible view of hisduties. Unexcelled as an evangelist, earnest ever in his direct work, he yet knew the times and seasons when he could best serve the cause he loved indirectly. He was none the less a mi~sionary, because he was long in Japanese employment. His mission board, with a wisdom not always exercised, did not compel him to sever his connection with it because for many years he drew no salary, but was paid by the government. The mission was greatly strengthened by that connection, and no doubt Dr. Verbeck recognized a certain value in it to himself.

He was preeminently a student. With high natural gifts as a linguist he yet devoted hours to the study of the Japanese even after more than twenty years of residence. Indeed, he never gave over his studies. 'rhus he attained a high degree of perfection, and was first of all the missionaries in his acquirements, not only in the colloquial, but in the written language. Without an eye for form, the ideographs were never mastered, bnt without them, by the aid of his Japanese assistants, he acquired a wide familiarity with the nativQ literature. He held that essential, and thought a missionary unfit for his work if ignorant of the history, philosophy, and religions of the people to whom he ministers.

* See page 656. With his study of the Japanese, Dr. Verbeck combined the study of modern science. He was well informed in all matters of current interest, and on his study table were the best periodicals, European, as well as English and American.

To a remarkable degree he was all things to all men, in the apostolic sense. He had his own grievances, some of them bitter, but he never permitted them to force severe expressions from his lips. With the Japanese he was a Japanese, almost extreme in his courtesy and his effort t9 avoid hurting their susceptibilities. He never thrust himself forward. He never gave advice unaskt. He was ready to follow men whom he had every reason to expect would follow him.

We well remember one evangelistic tour. There had been some little discussion among the missionaries, pro and con, as to the wisdom of the tour which had been initiated solely by the Japanese. Some of the younger missionaries thought they had been overlookt and slighted, as their advice was nnaskt. Dr. Verbeck to some extent agreed with them, for themselves, but not for himself. For when we came upon the field and met with the Japanese committee, he placed himself without reserve in their hands. "You know best, brethren," he said. "Plan the campaign; when I shall speak, what my topics shall be, how I shall go from place to place, and where I shall stop at night. I am ready for all you ask, but do not ask me to speak oftener than twice a day." The latter was not an unreasonable request, as his addresses were never less than an hour, and more often from an hour and a half to two hours in length.

The Japan Mail adds to its account of his funeral the remark: "It is not too much to say that the obsequies of a foreigner in Tokyo, were never before attended by such a great concourse of mourners." And the emperor himself "conveyed his condolences through Baron Sannomiya, and, in accordance with Japanese custom. sent a gift of five hundred yen toward the funeral expenses."

In conclusion we add the following tribute from the Japan Weekly Mail of March 12, 1898. Men like Dr. Verbeck render illus-. trious the cause of Christian missions. They.redeem it from reproach, and compel eyen men of the world to do it homage. They illustrate the truth that the highest talents find fit work, and the most humble Christian charader fit recognition in the foreign field.

"The Rev. G. F. V erbeck, D. D., expired in his residence at Reinan· zaka, Tokyo, on Thursday the 10th inst, at 12.20 p.m. He had been ailing for some three weeks, but his condition did not suggest serious uneasiness or oblige him to keep his bed all the time. On Thursday he seemed better, but toward noon he lay down, desiring his servant to bring luncheon to his bedside. The servant obeyed, but in the .act of swallowing the first morsel Dr. Verbeck expired. Dr. Whitney, who lives close at hand, was summoned at once, but death had apparently been instantaneous. There can be little doubt that the cause was heart-failure, for

JAPANESE CHRISTIANS AND THE DOSHISHA

the symptoms of the illness had clearly indicated trouble of that nature. Dr. Verbeck was in his sixty-ninth year, and had spent some forty years in Japan. The first era of his sojourn was past in Nagasaki. There, by untiring assiduity, he acquired an admirable mastery of the Japanese language, written and spoken; a mastery so exceptional that he was able to preach fluently in the varnacular. Indeed, his capacity in this respect was almost without parallel, and considering his linguistic facility, his gift of oratory, his single-hearted devotion to the cause of Christian propagandism, and the fine example of his blameless life, he may be said to have contributed more to the spread of Christ's creed in Japan than perhaps any other of the noble men whose lives have been given to that purpose. There is, in truth, no brighter chapter in the history of America's intercourse with Japan, than the chapter which tells of the work done by Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Verbeck. In the field of education, and even in the realm of politics, Dr. Verbeck played an eminently useful but always unostentatious part. His transparent sincerity of character won the immediate confidence of all that came into contact with him, and his clear insight, just views, and unselfish sympathy made him an invaluable counselor. It was he that organized the Kaisei-Gakko, Japan's first college, the embryo of the present university, and many schools now flourishing derived able and kindly assistance from him in their early days. How much aid he rendered to the politicians of the Meiji era in carrying out their progressive program, we can not attempt to estimate; but curiously enough, on the very night before he died, the present prime minister and Count Okuma, little thinking that the subject of their conversation had only a few hours longer to live, remimled each other that in a memorial penned hy him at the time of the restoration, he recommended the measure which probably contributed more than any other to promote the spread of liberal ideas in Japan, the despatch of publicists to Europe and America for the purpose of studying the civilization on which Japan had so long turned her back. The death of such a man is not merely a source of keen grief to innumerable friends; it is also a loss to Japan and a loss to Christianity."

THE UPRISING OF 'J'HE JAPANESE CHRISTIANS AGAINST THE DOSHISHA.

BY REV. M. L. GORDON, KYOTO, JAPAN. Missionary of the American Board.

The origin and history or the Doshisha of Kyoto, Japan, are widely known. Conceived in the Christian and patriotic heart of Joseph Neesima, it was born amid the acclamations of hundreds of earnest Christians at the annual meeting of the American Board at Rutland, in 1874, and nearly $5,000 were subscribed for it then and there. A year later it opened in Kyoto with two teachers and eight pupils. It soon ~et with violent opposition from Buddhist priests and others on account of its Christian character, but it gradually won its way into public favor, so that in 1888 it reported nine hundred students in five departments (college, preparatory, theological, girls' school, and school for nurses), with more than three hundred graduates already sent out. At that time an appeal was made for aid in establishing here a university with" the living and powerful principles of Christianity as the unchangeable foundations of our educational work," because it was held that in these only was there power to produce men of the character and spirit needed for New Japan. This same appeal reported $31,000 (silver) subscribed by Japanese noblemen, statesmen, and men of wealth, to found a Department of Law and Economicsto train citizens for the new era. A year later the Han. J. N. Harris, moved greatly by this appeal, gave $100,000 "in the hope of promot- CLARK HALL, THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL, DOSHISHA.

iug the cause of Christ in Japan, and of providing opportunities for instruction in science under the best Christian influences." Just at this time the school suffered the great loss of its fOll nd er, Dr. Neesima, who died in January, 1890. Under his successor, Pres. Kozaki, the school prospered for a time, but a few years later a different spirit became manifest. An extreme example was the case of a Japanese professor, who not only became hostile to evangelical Christianity, bu t even denied the possibility of revelation, ridiculed prayer, and declared belief in the future a "selfish hope." Others sympathized with him, refusing to listen to the protests of the missionary teachers, and Pres. Kozaki declared to the deputation sent to Japan by the American Board, " that the views regarded as heretical by the missionaries were not so regarded" by himself and the trustees. Despite the utmost endeavors of the deputation the trustees refused to declare their belief even in the personality of God, the divinity of Christ, and the immortality of the soul. Hence the Board and its missionaries withdrew from the institution.

A year later Pres. Kozaki resigned, and Hev. J. 'r. Yokoi, a leader in radical Christian thought in Japan, took his place. The school had in the meantime from various causes gre'atly decreast (the theological department, which at one time numbered eighty students, now has five, the science school has none, the college twenty-one), and the bulk of the students were in a grammar school, which had been establisht instead of the preparatory department, the number of these being from two hundred to two hundred and fifty. This school, tho corresponding in organization to the government schools, was at a disadvantage as compared with them because it had no direct recognition, and especially because they had, while it had not, exemption from the conscription for the students. But government recognition and exemption from the conscription are conditional among other things, upon their using the Imperial Rescript as the basis of their education. In the case of the Doshisha, however, Christianity is declared to be the basis of its moral education, in one of five articles, embodying the fundamental principles of the school, which articles are declared by a sixth to be forever "unchangeable." This sufficiently indicates the difficulty which they had to face.

In February last they calmly canceled the sixth article, which made the fundamental principles unchangeable upon which principles their endowment was given, and then in the same way expunged a clause from another article which said that" these fundamental principles apply to all -the schools." By this means all the schools, except the 'rheological School, that is the Harris Science School, the School of Law and Economics, the College and the Grammar School, are no longer based upon Christian principles, but upon the Imperial Rescript, and as so based the Doshisha has already received the coveted privileges from the government.

What reception has this deplorable action had at the hands of the Christian Japanese? It has been most emphatically and universally condemned. This is the one great relief that comes in connection with this deplorable event. The lead in this opposition has been taken by The Christian, the organ of the Kumi-ai churches, which is now edited by the Rev. K. Tomeoka. His first editorial was as follows: Is the Doshisha which we revere and love having a healthy development? is a question which we in common with others ever ask with the greatest interest.

On February 23 in this city, the Doshisha trustees unanimously decided to abolish a part of its "immovable foundation." When we heard of this and thought of the great interests involved we were over- whelmed with anxiety. What, then, is the change made?

1. They have abolisht article six which makes the fundamental prin- ciples forever unchangeable. We can not repress our amazement at this. What necessitated this action on the part of the trustees? And by what authority do they so easily reject this article which made the constitu- tion unchangeable? Doubtless they have various reasons to offer, but to our view this article is so plain that no one can misunderstand its intent, and that no one has any authority to change it is as plain as the sun.

Altho this is so the trustees have found no trouble in changing it. They did this because they wisht to expunge the last clause of article two which reads, "this constitution applies to them (the schools) all." Hav- ing thus beautifully expunged article six and a part of article two, no one can say that they will not proceed to expunge article three, which, as it makes Christianity the foundation of the moral education of the school, is its very life. It is now possible to do this without hindrance from the constitution.

It was because our beloved Doshisha was supposed to be built upon an unchangeable Christian foundation that the American Board and American philanthropists gave it a large sum of money, and for the same reason the missionary teachers spent many years in the school. And not only the American Board and American philanthropists, our own countrymen also have gladly and ungrudgingly given it money, books, etc., because of its Christian character. This being so, the "unchangeable foundation" having been changed in a twinkling, and the position of Christianity in the school having been made so vague and insecure, what will be the feelings of the American Board and the native and foreign contributors?

But some one will say, "The trustees have not yet expunged article three from the constitution, and therefore your solicitude is needless." Of course, article three still remains, but the canceling of article six and the last clause of article three not only makes the position of Christianity in the school very indefinite, but article three itself, which makes Christianity the basis of the moral education of the school, may itself be changed at any time.

But much more. The motive for this decision is the hope of securing for the students immunity from the conscription. It is for this purpose that the "unchangeable foundation" of the school has been changed. Should the Doshisha thus bemean itself at the behest of the secular government? I deny both the authority and the wisdom of the trustees in thus expunging article six which made these foundation principles unchangeable.

2. Now look at the clause expunged from article two, " this Constitution applies to all." Of course, after article six was out of the way it was very easy to cancel this. What is the effect of this? Simply that, tho a part of the schools remain Christian, others may not. In other words, while the Theological School may remain Christian there is nothing in the Constitution to prevent all the other schools from dropping their Christianity. This may easily result from the expunging of article six, and we see in this fact a strong reason for clinging to the article which makes the foundation unchangeable.

If the theological department only be kept a Christian school then the Doshisha may be said to have abandoned Christianity, for to say that Christianity is the foundation of a theological seminary is like saying that a Buddhist temple is founded on Buddhism, which would be nonsense. And article six being gone there is nothing to prevent the trustees at any time from expunging article three, or any other article. This thought fills us with fear for the future of the Doshisha.

3. For an ordinary school to change its constitution might not be immoral, but the case of the Doshisha is different. He who would change the constitution of the Doshisha must not forget the relation of the Doshisha to the American Board, for as we have said the Doshisha was establisht through the American Board. It was precisely because the American Board regarded the Doshisha as standing firmly on Christian principles that it secured its endowment; so that even tho the Doshisha is now independent and has no direct relation with the American Board, to forget their historical relations and to make such a decision as this must be pronounced an immoral act toward the American Board.

This action makes the constitution very ambiguous, for while it lets article three making Christianity the basis of the moral education of the school stand, it cancels the clause which makes the constitution apply to all the schools. Rather than leave it in this ambiguous way, would it not have been better to expunge article three outright, or to manfully disband the school and refund the money to the donors? We greatly regret that the American Board is thus treated so shamefully.

4. Is government aid necessary to the Doshisha? Is it necessary to expand the school at, the sacrifice of its principles? And after all there remains one resource, the help of the Heavenly Father. Man's extremity is God's opportunity. We are not yet driven to the necessity of abandoning the principles of the school for the aid of the government. We can't consent to the Doshisha's abandoning its Christian principles. We persistently object to this action of the trustees.

Oh, may not the Doshisha trust in the government but in the living God! May it not rely on mere expedients! Lift up the flag of living Christian principles! Trust not in the government, but in the living God!

In a later issue he wrote as follows: Further Criticism of the Action of the Doshisha Trustees. Again we would speak positively. This declaration of the trustees is illegal and immoral. Anyone who reads over the constitution must think so. Article six guards the preceding five; anyone can see that it can not be canceled. And all the more so when we remember that when the trustees assumed office they bound themselves-each one of themto "labor for the interests of the Doshisha in accordance with these fundamental principles." This shows not only that they have no power to change these articles, it shows that they have no right to touch them in any way. This is our sufficient ground for opposing this decision of the trustees.

Other Christians were not slow in following this bold leadership. Mr. S. Niwa, of the Y. M. C. A., Tokyo, writing in the same paper, said: The time has come for us to be no longer silent, but to speak against the trustees of the Doshisha. Yes, it is time now for us not only to pray but to fight against them. Our Doshisha has undergone irreparable dishonor at the hands of its trustees. Two meetings of the alumni of the school residing in Tokyomost of them being Christians-were held. The trustees were askt to rescind their action and restore the original foundation of the school, the trustees elected by the alumni were requested to resign, a movement for a general meeting of the alumni was inaugurated, and money was collected, and two Christian alumni-those named abovewere sent to Kyoto, Osaka, and Kobe to stir up the other alumni. The alumni of Yokohama, led by Pastor Hori, took similiar action, as did those of Josllu. I,ater, the Eastern Association of Kurni-ai churches voted to ask the trustees to rescind their illegal action, and memorial- HARRIS SCHOOL OF SCIENCE, DOSBISHA, ized the General Association, which is to meet now in a few days to act in the matter.

The Kyoto Association, notwithstanding the fact that its natural leader is a trustee, voted to protest against the action, and a protest signed by 150 of the Christians of Kyoto is reported to have been sent. Later the Kyoto ministers' meeting composed of the (Japanese) pastors and evangelists of the city* have taken similiar action, saying strongly that the explanation offered by the trustees is unsatisfactory.

In Osaka the feeling of the pastors is the same, and the Naniwa church, the church of the sainted Sawayama, is reported to have sent in a protest as a church. The same is true of Kobe, where pastors Osada and Hitomi are strong against the decision. Indeed, I do not • Pre8byterian, Congregational, Episcopal, and Baptist.

MEDICAL MISSlONS IN PERSIA

know of a Christian minister not immediately connected with the Doshisha or its trustees who does not disapprove the action.

At the recent annual meeting of the Kumi-ai churches held in Tokio, two-thirds of the delegates were former students of the Doshisha. One of the young pastors said, in the course of an impassioned address on the subject of the action of the trnstees of the Doshisha: "This affects our 40,000,000 of Japanese people, for I am one who believes that all Japan must be brought to Christ. To give Christianity an uncertain place in this school would be an irreparable loss. It is not enough to say that the school is Christian in spirit if not in name; it must be Christian both in spirit and in name. This question affects not only the Doshisha, the Kumi-ai churches, and the American Board: it affects Christ. We must ask, How does He view it?"

The reference here is to the claim of Prefddent Yokoi that, altho they have "taken the Christian sign down," the school continnes Christian ill spirit. It is very significant that at the recent commencement of its ordinary middle school department, there was no Christian hymn, prayer, Bible reading, benediction, or reference to Christianity in speech or address; there was simply the reading of the imperial educational rescript and the singing of the national stanza of praise to the emperor.

As t4e upshot of the discussion the assembly votecl: 1. That the action of the Doshisha trustees in expunging a part of their unchangeable foundation was unrighteous.

2. That the general association of the Kumi-ai churches admonish the trustees to rescind this action and revive the original constitution.

S. That a committee of seven be elected by ballot to follow up this matter, should the trustees decline to act.

This action was greeted by enthusiastic applause from both delegates and spectators.

It is greatly to be hoped that Christian sentiment in Japan and in America may be so strongly against this action of the trustees as to lead to their resignation and a thorough reorganization of the Doshisha.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN PERSIA.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Medical missionary work appeals strongly to the imagination and to the sympathies. The majesty of the medical missionary's knowledge and skill in contrast with the utter helplessness and ignorance about him, the purely disinterested character of his motives, not more so than those of other missionaries, but more in relief because of their contrast with the other sources of supposed help open to the sufferer. the popularity of the work, and the throngs drawn by it to the doctor's door, the constant, pathetic appeals made to him, all these bring out, with vivid clearness, the picture of Him who went about doing good and healing the sicknesseR of the people.

The importance of such work in a land like Persia can scarcely be overestimated. There is a medical department in the shah's college at Teheran, but there are no opportunities for practical work, and the students are sent out with only a superficial, theo- retical knowledge gath- ered from books printed in French, with which they have but a poor ac- quaintance. The native doctors are ignorant and often uishonest, and if they venture to touch surgical cases at all, do not hesitate to operate wi th rusty razors. Human suffering un I' eli eve d needs the medical mis- sionary. He is needed for the protection of the work. The favor which he gains with the author- ities is needed to secure toleration. The follow- A. PERSIAN DENTIST A.T WORK. iug objects of the medical missionary work in Persia, given by Dr. Wishard, of Teheran, indicate the solid ground on which the work rests: (1) The conversion of patients.

(2) The dissipation of prejudice.

(3) The care of the h ealth and lives of the missionaries. (4) The presentation of the true Christian spirit of unselfish service before the people.

(5) The interesting of natives in the work, especially of those who are able to give for the support of the work, and to exert influence in its behalf.

(6) To supply a seal between the mission work and the authorities.

In Northern Persia the only medical missionaries are the four men and four women of the Presbyterian missions, and the doctor of the Anglican mission. Their inflnence is wonderful. We entered the country with Dr. Cochran, who.. when a young missionary, through his influence with the sheikh saved Oroomiah from capture by Sheikh Abdullah, who led the Kurdish invasion into Persia. Our journey from the Aras River to Oroomiah was one long testimony to Dr. Cochran's power. He was our passport and defense. The chief of the village of Evaglll, the end of the first stage of the journey, was chief also of a band responsible for many robberies and murders on this road. He came to see Dr. Cochran, who is a quiet little man, and who looked him in the eye and said: "So you are the rascal who commits these outrages? I have heard of you. Your name is a stench in the country. Would it not be well to stop?" The man's face turned pale, and he went out soon very quietly.

Those who speak of the unpopularity of missionaries should have been with us. At this village Moslem women came in throngs. Men came running from the fields and the threshing floors. Now Dr. Cochran was the healer. Again he was called to act as referee or peacemaker. At Khoi it was the governor who sent for him, and insisted on his spending the day with him, sending him on later with soldiers to overtake us. At Gavilan it was only a village full of simple folk who loved him, who came out to give him a warm welcome home. Ten miles from Oroomiah people began to meet us, the numbers increasing until a messenger from one of the governors came leading a gaily caparisoned horse, to be taken before him in honor, and then at last a poor man, whom he had healed, came running out and kist his foot, and prostrated himself in the road beside him. And thIs was but the beginning. Each day would bring bishops of the Old Nestorian Church for counsel, prominent Moslem ecclesiastics for help or healing, governors or leading noblemen to congratulate him on his return, and to show their respect for him, or poor people, for whom he was living, to bless him. All this showed me, as I had never seen it before, how a good physician can lay hold of the heart and mind of a people.

As we rode across the country to Tabriz we were known as the "hakim sahibs," or foreign doctor's people, and in the new city came into contact at once with DJ" Vanneman's influence. Against great difficulties the medical work had there also gently workt its way into well nigh invincible power as the defense and justification of Christian missions. When the late shah was assasinated, and the Vali-Ahd was called from Tabriz to become shah, he would not be satisfied until he had Dr. Vanneman's assurance that he would accompany the imperial household, and see that they came to Teheran in safety. Then the new shah went ahead, satisfied that a man whom he could trust, and in whom he believed, would follow. Riding southward from Tabriz we were startled one afternoon by the appearance of a finely-mounted Kurd galloping his horse down the steep hill we were ascending, with his rifle held free in his hand in front. Behind came several others, accompanying a dignified Kurdish gentleman, who, on passing us, at once turned about to ask whether one of us was the famous" hakim sahib" whom he seemed to be on his way to see. Far and wiele the names and reputations of the medical missionaries are known.

It should be said in justice that the position of the medical missionary work in Persia has been reacht not alone through the dis- covery by the people of the value of the medical missionary work. It has been due quite as much to the remarkable men who have it in charge, to their high, personal character, their unusual efficiency as physicians, their absolute trustworthiness, their personal attractive- ness. All this is well illustrated in Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan, who has been located in three different stations, and in each has made himself the trusted, beloved, almost adored friend of multitudes. In Tabriz he was the physician of the crown prince, and when the crown prince became shah, he thrice urged Dr. Holmes to come to Teheran and be his personal physician. When we called on the governor of Hamadan, the great uncle of Muzaffar-i-din S h a h, tIt e governor insisted each time on his sitting close to his side where he could touch him, and he was pleased to speak of the way he felt toward him. 'rhe old mollah, Ab- dullah, who for years ruled Hamadan, in spite of gov- ernors and shah, and ordered THE LEADING JEWISH PHYSICIAN OF TEHERAN.

riot and pillage as he pleased, respected Dr. Holmes, and never toucht the missionary work.

Perhaps nowhere else has the medical missionary work met such a severe test as in Teheran. The medical missionary has been obliged there to walk discreetly, in the face of possible difficulty on many sides, from foreign physicians desirous of making money, from a government hospital condemned for inefficiency by comparison with the missionary hospital, from bigotry and religious hatred. What could be expected from these last was shown in the original hospital firman, which began: "The conditions of constructing the hospital . . . by the sacred permission of the servants of his imperial majesty of predestined might, the most sacred monarch, king of kings, of glory like Jamsheed, the ruler who has reigned a generation-our spirits his sacrifice-it will be built in Teheran, the capital. From the glorious department of foreign affairs permission is granted. . . ." This was followed by provisions that all plans must be presented to the imperial presence, that all workmen should be Mohammedaml , that weekly reports in great detail should be rendered to the imperial presence, that" the most learned of the learned ones of Teheran should designate one learned person for the service of attending to purification and worship," that a muezzin should give the calls to prayer in accordance with the custom of Islam; but this muezzin, and the" learned person" to be paid by the mission; that " the lofty state of Persia" should be free at any time to appoint persons to investigate the hospital; that any remissness or neglect of duty on the part of employees of the hospital should be presented to "the imperial foot-dust," which would attend to such remissness; that "if a patient of another religious sect (than Islam) should be received into the hospital, the sectarian essentials of the non-Moslem should be entirely separate from the departments of the Mussulmans."

It is needless to say that no mission could accept such provisions. They were, indeed, first suggested only to conciliate Moslem bigotry, and with no thought that they ever would be accepted. The Amin-idowleh himself is the strongest friend and largest supporter of the hospital, whose grounds adjoin his. He regards the hospital as one of the best fruits of his influence. "I am pleased with it," he told me; "Dr. Wishard is my friend. He is a good man." Straightforwardness, unconcealing honesty, quiet but resolute purpose have accomplisht in the Teheran medical work what they will accomplish anywhere, and the hospital is a present fact, the most beneficent fact, next to the teaching and preaching of the Gospel, in the capital. There is perfect freedom in it, and it is wholly in the mission's control, with no intrusion from without; and instead of the muezzin's call, I heard Mr. Ward preach in its wards to the little congregation of suffering human beings in their cots, some with bound eyes, who hoped to see; lame, who were to walk; and weak, who were to go out strong.

There is only one other hospital in the missions in Northern Persia. That is at Oroomiah, and has an annex for women. The Rev. W. A. Whipple, formerly agent of the American Bible Society, and Mrs. Whipple, have, however, given the house they occupied in Tabriz for a hospital for women. And the friends of Theodore Child have fitted it out in part. The magnificent work of medical missions has been cal'l'ied on with the most humble equipment, and at a total annual expense less than the monthly cost of maintaining one of the smaller New York hospitals.

In these stations medical students are in training under the missionaries. Dr. Cochran has sent out a number already. It is not easy to stamp these men with the unselfish spirit of their teachers, but the missionaries make this much certain, that these men shall give to their people the advantages of a rational medical treatment, and many of the men they have trained are men of true Christian life; while other!", whether Armenian, .Jew, Nestorian, or Mohammedan, are additions to the great force to which missions have contributed a disproportionately large part, making for liberty and light.

MEDICAL WORK FOR PERSIAN WOMEN.

The medical work for women by women in Persia appeals to the Christian imagination and sympathy even more strongly, if possible, than the general medical work. Women are so needy, so helpless, so sorrow-smitten, overborne, and neglected in a Mohammedan land, and Mohammedan life subjects them to such physical hardship and premature suffering and decay, that the woman-doctor comes as the angel of the Most High. Suffering women, turned out of doors to die, even in midwinter, by those to whom they have a right to look for support and care; little children burned nearly to death, not by accident, but by deliberate intention, or mutilated by the miserable quackery of some native practitioner; girls become mothers when they should be themselves under a mother's care-these are of the kind of cases brought to the woman-doctor, which would break her heart if they did not employ her hand.

The unselfishness of the medical work is a sort of constant amazement to the Persians. The idea of alms-giving, of charity even, is not unknown. Islam enjoins the former. But the pure unselfishness, painstaking and systematic, of the medical missionaries is beyond their comprehension. A Persian gentleman was once visiting the Teheran hospital, and saw a number of calculi removed by Dr. Wishard, one of which was unusually large. "How much are they worth?" inquired the Persian. " Nothing," replied Dr. Wishard. " Nothing! " exclaimed the Persian. " Do you mean to tell me they are worth nothing? Are there not diamonds ill them? What do you take so much trouble to get them out for, if they are not worth anything?"

As the trusted friend of governors and princes, and even of the shah; as arbitrators and peacemakers of acknowledged justness; as the sure source of help to the suffering; as men in whose hands are the very keys of power for missionary use, the medical missionaries in Persia occupy a position than which I know of scarcely any more glorious, more capable of glorious use for Christ. In a land where the very presence of the missionaries, viewed in the light of its ultimate bearing on the faith of Islam, is a complete anomaly, the Spirit of' God has manifestly guided the Church in maintaining a well-equipt medical work, whose best equipment, moreover, has been the character of the men in charge of it. The medical work is one more pledge of the continuance and enlargement of the work. It holds the favor of officials and people alike, and could be counted upon, probably, to turn the edge of a greater degree of opposition than has even yet been met.

The educational and medical agencies are often spoken of as indirect methods of mission work, and the supreme evangelistic end may, indeed, sometimes be subordinated; but kept uppermost, as it is in Persia, and in the hands of godly men and women, who desire above all teaching and healing, the salvation of souls, only the Judgment Day will reveal their power and fruitfulness.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

The door opened by Dr. Allen for missions into Korea in 1884, has become historic. Already two missionaries, seeking to enter this almost unknown land, had been repulsed from its shores. The legations of four western nations were here, and besides these only the members of the customs service, a bare handful of foreign merchants, and as many engaged in organizing the telegraph system and giYing instruction in government schools. Ou tsid e civilization was barely tangent to this little world. Dr. Allen had spent two years as a missionary in China, and had now been two months in Seoul as medical attendant to the American legation, that he might have <'orne manner of standing in the Korean official world. Unsuspected alike by those in power and by the foreign community, the" emeute of 1884" was brewing. A postal system was inaugurated early in Decem bel', and a banquet held the same evening in the post-office building. Dr. Allen had retired for the night, but was aronsed shortly before midnight by a guard of soldiers come to escort him to the dining-hall, where the conspirators had attackt the assembled company. Here he found Min Yong Ik, a prince of the qneen's family, mangled by dozens of sword-cuts almost beyond recognition as hnman, but with no vital organ seriously injured, nearly exsanguinated, and with his wounds filled, to stop their bleeding, witlt a Korean preparation resembling hot melted tar. Dr. Allen's attendance upon the wounded nobleman was assiduous, and it was months before his recovery was assured. To the Koreans his improvement was miraculous, for they had thought him beyond help. The nse of the surgeon's needle and of washings with clean water and antiseptic applications, they could not understand, only admire. The fame of this success soon spread throughout the city, and the doctor began to be besieged with requests to treat all manner of ailments which were beyond the reach of Korean skill. The soldiers who had been injured at the ·same time as Prince Min, or in subsequent conflicts, werc placed under his care, and soon it became apparent that a hospital was indispensable to meet the needs of the constantly increasing numbers of patients that sought the doctor's care. The matter was, therefore, laid by the American legation before the Korean government, and an agreement entered into by which Dr. Allen contracted to give his services and the native authorities to supply all else. About this time other missionaries joined Dr. Allen, among them two physicians, and all found toleration and employment as workers in the newlyestablisht hospital. Indeed, so large at that time were the throngs seeking aid that the daily attendance of patients at times reacht two hundred.

Thus it was that medicine won the way for missions to enter Korea. Gradually through the years since then has the inherent dislike of the Korean mind for innovation, and the distrust of all things foreign, been overcome, and primarily by this agency; so that now not only is foreign medical help sought in many instances in sickness, but also in many other departments of skill foreign advice is freely askt, and foreign institutions lookt on as of superior merit. Western civilization is even now very far from having pervaded even that portion of the people who reside in the capital, but the tangent relation it sustains has become one of more extended contact. In this period of a dozen years or so, various branches of religious work have come to be recognized as establisht institutions in the land, and all have become free to travel where they will, and teach without hindrance. Even the Roman Catholics, who for a century had been propagating in would-be concealment their forbidden cult, have reacht, through this pacifying influence, an era of open expansion and of the building of imposing brick sanctuaries which widely proclaim their presence.

'rhe narrative of medical work in Korea since its inception does not differ materially from that in other mission lands. Hospitals exist in four of the centers of population, dispensaries in several others. In all there are seven hospitals under missionary supervision, of which one is exclusively for women, and there are fourteen dispensaries. The number reacht in these several places of intercourse, each year, with a knowledge of Gospel truth, is very large. Those who are known to have given heed to the words of truth they heard there are very few. The great ingathering of native Christians, which is going on at present in certain provinces of Korea, is not, in any perceptible degree, due to the direct agency of medical work, but almost wholly under the Spirit to personal solicitation on the part of individual church-members among their acquaintances and in villages where groups of them had banded to make Christ known. Yet the influence of constant kindness, and the daily preaching of salvation in dispensaries and hospitals, and in homes where the"physician is summoned, must have sown a wide planting of seed whose fruition none can forecast.

Twice since the advent of foreign medicine into Korea has a scourge of pestilence swept over the capital and other sections of the land. In 1886 the physicians upon the ground threw themselves into the work of succoring those affiicted both in the hospitals and in the homes where they were found, and in this were joined by others of the missionary community. In 1895 the government appropriated a sum of money, and placed it unreservedly in the hands of the foreign physicians, to be expended according to their judgment in checking the plague. At both these seasons of dire distress not a little was effected in drawing nearer the people, and in promoting that mutual confidence which paves the way for the conveyance and reception of religious truth.

Medical practise in Korea closely resembles that in other lands. One essential difference lies in the fact that patients are not commonly brought to the physician in an early stage, but only, as a rule, after native practitioners have given them up, and even sometimes when actually moribund. The expectation of miracles in any degree is an aspect of the customary attitude of such peoples toward foreigners. Another difference is the small amount of surgery called for, largely because machinery, railroads, mines, and the other accessories of a different civilization, which chiefly give rise to surgery, are almost unknown here. Again, nearly every case which presents for treatment is modified by the conditions of uncleanliness, foul water supply, and total ignorance of sanitary laws under which all Koreans live, while so large a proportion of all cases met with are directly caused by these conditions as, perhaps, to constitute a majority. Further than this, the physician, in every serious case of illness, must expect to encounter a series of circumstances most discouraging as regards successful treatment, such as a failure to appreciate the importance of carrying out all the directions of the attendant, if the result he anticipated is to be secured, a belief that what in small quantities does a little good, will do more good in larger quantities, and, therefore, a universal tendency to consume ill one dose what was intended for several. A fear, fostered, it is said, if not originated, by Catholic priests, who have no medical missionaries associated with them, and, therefore, "thought to be jealous of medical successes, that foreign physicians well understood the foreign constitution, but not the Korean constitution, and, therefore, a distrust of remedies prescribed, which often leads to their total rejection. The fact that the Korean dietary contains few but coarse foods, and is grossly at fault in respect of that just proportion of chemical elements which confers a true nutritive character, so that the problem of properly. nourishing a sick Korean is often the most serious to be considered in promoting his recovery, and frequently meets its solution in a resort to milk and other unpalatable and expensive foreign foods.

The contagious diseases of childhood, such as diphtheria and scarlet fever, are but slightly known in Korea, and most cases of zymotic disease take on a mild aspect. Severe epidemics, however, sometimes occur, and it is known that a very large proportion, some nati ves say as many as one-third, of the children born die of smallpox before reaching their fifth yea:,. Leprosy does not uniformly present the aggravated types of hotter climates, and in some regions is almost unknown. But in some others it is very prevalent, and in several places colonies exist of lepers who, having been cast out by their relatives, have combined to form village.. among themselves, and who obtain a wretched living by wandering over the country and begging. It is expected that before long an institution for the reception and treatment of these outcasts will be establisht in Korea through the cooperation of the mission to lepers in India and the East.

Medical itinerating is a form of work extensively engaged in with profit by some. It closely approximates the method by which the native church is so rapidly extending itself in certain regions, and it bears strong resemblance to that followed by our Lord in the years of His ministry among men. It is a going out to reach the people instead of remaining in one place and waiting for them to come and be taught, and it appeals to them, as He did, through the medium of personal kindness. Going out to a village and remaining for a day or a few days, the physician is soon surrounded, not only, as are all foreigners in a place where foreigners are seldom seen, by a curious crowd, but also by numbers whose bodily ailments bring them to seek relief. He, and more especially those in his company, have constant opportunity to speak with the people concerning their spiritual needs, and the formal meetings are usually well attended, and the attention good. An instance might be given where, in a magistracy town, periodical visits had been made by a clerical missionary, and regular work instituted, for a period of two or three years without any satisfactory results; but upon the clergyman being joined in his visits by a physician, the attendance and interest at meetings markedly illcreast, the inhabitants of surrounding villages were drawn to participate, and a small but strong church has grown up, whose members are actively engaged in spreading the Gospel throughout their vicinity.

A department of medical work, into which foreign practitioners in Korea have as yet found little opportunity to enter, is that of medical education. The desirability was early recognized of imparting to selected young men and women among the Koreans such a technical knowledge 01' healing as woul.] enable them to go out and live as Christian physicians among their fellows. Not only was there need of such as helpers, and often as substitutes in hospitals and dis- pensaries for the missionary, but the influence of such a8 engaged in purely private practise would be a very beneficial one in any com- munity. At first the effort was made to instruct a class of young noblemen, selected by the government, and placed under the direction of Dr. Allen at the Royal Hospital. And later, in several instances, one or more pupils have been accepted by individual physicians, and instruction given them rather by illustration than by text-book. In all cases the result has been substantially the same. The difficulties border on the insurmountable. The absence of any preliminary education of a useful nature wholly unfitted these Orientals for accu- rate conceptions of scientific facts. They had never learned to apply their minds, except to memorization, and knew nothing of ratiocinative processes. '1'he total want of scientific terms ill their language, and the total lack of text-books in it, were obstacles not to be lightly waved aside, while such as had some knowledge of English were unable to derive accurate impressions from instruction in that tongue. Apparatus was almost wholly wanting for the illustration of themes discust, and dissection altogether out of the question, because of national prejudice. 1'he most rudimentary anatomical knowledge was completely wanting, and the matter made worse than a simple deficiency by the acquaintance of some with Chinese terms, both anatomical and otherwise, which express ideas more or less at variance with those of Western science. The Korean is not nsed to accurate conceptions, 1101' to reasoning beneath the surface of appearances, and it seems to him wholly unnecessary to acquire an immense body of anatomical, physiological, chemical, and botanical minutiaJ before advancing to what he deems the only useful knowledge, the consideration of the phenomena of disease and their remedies. And even tho all these reasons were nil, would exist the fact tha,t application for months and years to a course of combined study and reasoning, is a thing so foreign to all Korean usage, as utterly to discourage whoever among them comes to realize that it is the only way to become a physician on the Western basis. 1'hese are but a part of the difficulties encountered, yet quite enough to explain the failure. Still, however, the hope is not abandoned of seeing a native medical profession trained up to treat intelligently the diseases of their countrymen. And even now a class of young men is undergoing a course of elementary instruction at the Royal Hospital, in the anticipation that, even tho they need constant spurring, and tho it be true that their minds can receive but little at one sitting, and in a given time, but a fraction of what medical students usually do, nevertheless they will eventually prove the nucleus of a professional class in Korea, and in recognition, too, of the fact that their very faults as students are not peculiar to themselves, nor due in any way to individual mental dulness, but are merely the outcome of a national character and habit widely at variance with our own.

Among mission fields Korea has enjoyed a preeminence as numbering a larger proportion of medical to clerical workers than is found elsewhere. rrhis is primarily due to the fact that Korea, so long the closed land, was entered by missionaries only" at the point of the needle," and that for several years thereafter Ohristian instruction, rigidly prohibited by law, was possible only under cover of medical work. True, this was the condition only a decade since. But changes in Korea have often been very rapid, and there is to-day no land more open to the proclamation of the Gospel. Not only are natives free now to visit the houses of missionaries; not only may they listen to the explanation of Ohristian truths and discuss them among them- selves without fear' of being denounced and punisht as renegades to their ancestral faith; not only has the prohibition fallen into desue- tude that once lay on the circulation of Ohristian books and the baptism of converts; not only do missionaries go where and preach as freely as they will; not only do more than one hnndred foreigners reside in Korea fully known to the government as having no excuse for being here other than their mission as teachers of Ohristianity; not only have several of these taken up residence, acquired property, gathered hearers, and establisht churches in centers where by law and treaty they are debarred; not only is the public worship of God observed statedly each Sabbath in more than four score towns and villages throughout the kingdom, but also among Ohristian believers and church-members are numbered officials of high rank, while others have frequently been present and even spoken at Ohristian gather- ings. Ohristians have often stood and plead as such before magis- trates; pupils of Ohristian schools have been sought as employees in government offices, and a contract entered into between the govern- ment and a Ohristian school for the instruction, at government expense, of a large number of young men. So highly is the native Ohristian community regarded both by officials and populace for probity and reliability, that the rumor has several times obtained general currency during the past winter that none but Ohristians would be employed upon the railroad, whose beginning the spring was to see. Ten copies of a Ohristian weekly paper in the vernacular are specially ordered by his Korean majesty to be circulated in his household, two copies being reserved for his own particular use, and he has publicly requested of the American charge d'affaires that some eminent divine should be procured at his own expense to preach statedly through an interpreter to himself and his court. Under such circumstances, surely it may be held that Ohristiauity has attained so free course in Korea as to stand in no further need of the medical arm to afford it countenance. The question then arises, What further need for medical work in Korea? Why should still more physicians come, and why should those at present here remain? In reply to which, the following reasons may be alleged: Missionaries form the only body of qualified medical men here, and it is especially necessary for the medical care of missionaries that a physician be stationed everywhere within reasonable call. Medical work is still of great service to the cause of evangelization here in several ways already referred to, and especially by bringing newcomers, both in city and country, to listen more readily to the words of the preacher. Most of all does the Ohurch here as elsewhere need to keep ever before her the most practical illustrations of Ohristian charity, among which none is more appropriate than the work of the healer.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS. * BY REV. R. A. TORREY, CHICAGO, ILL.

The mere fact that in Chickamauga alone are gathered together fifty thousand men, and at Camp Alger, Falls Church, Mobile, Tampa, and the other camps as many more, constitutes a great opportunity for preaching Christ. But when you look at the character of these men, the opportunity is greatly magnified. The army at Chickamauga is made up of all that is best in our American young manhood, physically, intellectually, and morally. All of these men are in a peculiarly receptive frame of mind. I never saw men so hungry for the Gospel, so ready to listen, and so prompt to obey its admonitions and its invitations, as the men at Chickamauga Park. After you have breathed dust day and night for weeks; after you have lived upon bacon and potatoes, coffee without milk or cream, and bread without butter, life is apt to become rather burdensome. Add to this the prevalence of sickness in camp, and the fact that men who have not gone to the front are dying from pneumonia or dysentery, or typhoid fever, or other diseases; add to this the other fact that you may be called out in a few days to go to the front and to face sickness and hardship and death and eternity, and you can see how these men are in a peculiarly receptive frame of mind. Men are being aroused to a sense of the fact that there is a God and an eternity, and that they need a preparation to meet that eternity and to meet that God. Many who were never seen inside the doors of a church, but were utterly careless and indifferent, are being prepared to hear the Gospel, and to be converted to God. It is a great opportunity.

THE PERILS OF THE CAMP.

First of all, there is the peril of the canteen. The proper name of this institution is the" government grog-shop." Almost every regiment has a saloon, under government authority. Many are contending that the government saloon is a necessity. They say it is better for the men to get beer in the camp than to go outside for it, losing sight of the fact that if they do not get it in the camp they can not get it at all, and losing sight of the other fact, that many men who have not been in the habit of drinking beer before coming to camp, are lured into drinking it by the government grog-shop. They find it officered by their own friends; they find it with all its temptations and solicitations at their very tent door. Moreover, the government offers to each soldier credit-checks. If he has not money for beer, and has nothing else, he can have credit-checks at the canteen, but nowhere else! They can not have credit-checks for bread, or cake, or clothes, or for anything else, but they can have them for beer. And when their salary is paid a large part of it frequently goes to the government saloon. Add to this the fact that the temperature is very high, and a man gets unspeakably thirsty where he eats dust, drinks dust, sleeps in dust-dust that is perfectly indescribable and unutterably awful, day and night. Then add to this again the fact that a man has sometimes to stand in line for an hour at the pump before his * Condenst from the Northfield Echoes.

1898.J CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS

turn comes, and you can have some idea, perhaps, of the awful temptation there is with a saloon right at hand. The only place where ice is easily accessible in the entire camp is the canteen, and there it is always plenty. Put these facts together, and you see what the temptations to drink are.

But that is not all. Christian men are sometimes appointed by their superior officers to tend the bar. In the First Georgia Regiment one of the lieutenants, a very earnest Christian man, who enlisted to fight his country's battles, is appointed by a superior officer to sell beer. He went to fight his country's battles, but is set to fighting the devil's.

Ponder this fact: In one canteen in one regiment the daily sales were $180 a day. That is about 4,000 glasses of beer a day, for they sell six glasses for a quarter when they buy it in that quantity; about 4,000 glasses of beer to one regiment-four glasses per individual-.

The second peril is the perU of impt(rity. Upon this subject I will only say this much: That the climate favors impurity. The dirt in which a man is almost compelled to Jive favors impurity. The absence of pure woman's society favors impurity. The presence of bad female society favors impurity. And tho the officers in command are doing, or trying to do, everything they can, I believe, to rid the camp of that sort of thing, this abomination in its very worst form, and a form that is utterly indescribable, is hanging around the camp at all times.

The third peril is the temptation to be disloyal to Christ. It is comparatively easy for a man to stand up at home or in college and say he is a Christian, but when yon go into the army, where your officers are, perhaps, irreligious and profane men, where the sentiment is against outand-out religion, it is far harder to maintain a life of prayerfulness, a life of Bible study, a life of constant confession of Christ, than it is under

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

almost any other circumstances. I believe that if it had not been for preaching of the Gospel in the camps there would have been an appalling amount of backsliding among the Christians there.

Now, with this great mass of men; with this magnificent personnel of the men; with the fact that these men come from every State and Territory in our Union; with the fact of the awful perils that face them in camp life, I believe that the loudest call that ever came from God to the men of America, who know the Gospel and the power of the Spirit of God, to go to preach; the loudest call that ever came to the men of this country, and the women, too, who know how to pray; the loudest call that ever came for those who have money to give to send men to the front to preach the Gospel in the power of the Spirit of God, is coming to-day from our camps.

METHODS OF CHRISTIAN WORK IN THE CAMPS.

It is the aim to put up in every brigade or regiment a Gospel tent." It is found that a brigade tent is better than a regimental tent. These tents will seat several hundred people. They are supplied with tables where the men can write their letters home. They are supplied with paper and envelopes. Games are provided, and there is a tank of icewater. One of the mightiest influences in counteracting the evils of the canteen is the ice-water in these tents. At one time, through some mistake, there was no water in the barrel in one of these tents. Man after man came up to that to get a drink of water-not Christian men; they waited and it was not supplied. Then they tried the pump, but there they had to wait half an hour for their turn, so that man after man went off to the canteen, because he felt he had got to get his drink somewhere. But these tents are now supplying the ice-water and the canteens arc suffering, and the men are being saved. When I left there were twentyone Gospel tents at Chickamauga Park-there may be more by this time -and in these tents a religious service is held every day.

But the great instrumentality that we are depending upon is the preaching of the Gospel. Men who know the Gospel, and know how to preach it in service and song in an evangelistic way, are there: Men like H. M. Wharton, of Baltimore; A. C. Dixon, of Brooklyn; Ferdinand Schiverea, Major Whittle, Mr. Burke, Mr. Maxwell, and others. The leading men from the North and South who have the evangelistic gift, and can be secured, are being sent to preach the Gospel.

The crowd is often so great that we have to go outside the tent and hold our meetings in God's tabernacle, under the open sky. In addition to this, we have secured the services of the camp theater, where we hold four services on Sunday. The Gospel preaching is of the most direct and evangelistic kind. It aims at two things: First, to make men hate sin, to see its hideousness; second, to show men that there is only one cure for sin, and that cure is Jesus Christ. The preaching is of a very simple, straightforward kind. We talk about drunkenness and impurity in very plain language.

There is one other method to emphasize, i.e., the method of the use of good lite1'ature. Those men want something to read. They want it the very worst way, and the opportunity of a lifetime to get those men • National Y. M. C. A. army tents are placed as follows: Chickamauga, 21 tents; Camp Alger,13 tents; Jacksonville, 4 tents; Tampa,8 tents; Fort McPherson, 1 tent; Fort Macon, N. C., 1 tent colored troops; San Francisco, Cal., 2 tents; one tent sent to Philippines; one tent sent to Cuba.

CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS

to read what they ought to read is to-day in these camps. We use a good deal of literature, but we have found that next to the Bible the best is the Colportage books and the hymn-books. The very cream of the best religious thought of the generations is in our hymn-books, and we have made up our minds, if we can get the money, to put a camp hymn-book into the pocket of every man who goes to Cuba or to Manila.

Next to the hymn-book come the Colportage books. At one of the meetings at which these books were to be had, the soldiers were told what they were, and we said, "Now, if any of you want them, you may get them." There was a perfect stampede for the front part of the building, men tumbling over one another to get one of these books to read in their tents.

SOME MANIFEST RESULTS OF THE WORK.

First, the moral results. The effect on the canteen is an illustration.

In one regiment of which I have spoken a canteen sold $180 worth of beer a day. The very first week after the Gospel tent came there the receipts of the canteen for the sale of beer fell from $180 to $125 a day, and from that day to this they have steadily decreast. In another regiment where the Gospel tent was located, the canteen has gone out altogether.

I was preaching one night in one of these tents, and when the meeting was over, a man came to me and said: "You don't know what good these services are doing in this camp. Before this tent carne we heard cursing and saw card-playing everywhere, but since the tent carne you hardly hear anybody cursipg, and you see no card-playing. This tent has made a complete transformation in our camp."

But this is as nothing compared with the great results of this work in the conversion of men. Two weeks ago Sunday there was a two o'clock service.beneath a tent that carne down to within a few feet of the ground; outside the tent was a high board fence, fourteen feet high.

You can imagine the state of the temperature at two o'clock in the after- noon at Camp Thomas under these circumstances. But the men stayed and listened. And when we had finisht I gave them a very strong invi- tation-not to rise for prayers; that usually does not mean very much- but to rise and take Jesus Christ as their person-al Savior and Lord.

One rose here, one there, and then they stood up in squads.

We wanted to make it more definite, so we issued a card that exprest, not a desire to become a Christian, but a card that reads, as nearly as I can remember: "I do this day accept Jesus Christ as my Savior, and purpose from this time to confess Him before the world as my Lord and Master, and to love and serve Him." A pretty strong statement. Now we say: "Men, here is this card. We want you to understand what you are doing. You are not asking prayers merely; not expressing a wish to become a Christian, but you are stating that you have become a Christian. If you do mean business, sit down and sign one of these cards before the whole regiment."

A week ago Sunday, between five hundred and six hundred men in our fifteen services signed those cards. We wanted to know whether they meant business or not, so we had them lookt up, and I think it is safe to say that upwards of five hundred men definitely profest to accept the Lord Jesus Christ as their Savior and their Master. I do not know anything that stirs the blood of a Christian man so much as to see these soldier boys and these officers stand up and definitely profess in that way that they are going to take the Lord Jesus Christ, and that

MISSIONARY D1GEST DEPARTMENT

before they go to Cuba; that they are not merely going to enlist under the banner of our country, but to enlist under the banner of the Lord and ]faster, Jesus Christ.

Now, that sort of thing is going on all over the camps, Camp Alger, to a certain extent, Tampa, Chickamauga Park-probably to the largest extent-men by the hundred and by the thousand, and, I think I can report before long, tens of thousands, coming to Christ. And who are those men? They are the men going to the front. One of those regiments that had such an awful time the other day, when so many dropped before the Spanish bullets, was the very regiment that Dr. Dixon was preaching to in Tampa, and in which many profest to accept Christ before they went to Cuba to meet death. Ah, men, I believe that the heart of every true child of God ought to go out to Chickamauga Park. If you have never prayed before, pray to-day, and throughout all the coming days, that the Spirit of God even in greater power may come down there. If you and I fail to do our duty, and these men do not hear the Gospel through our instrumentality, and they go to the front, unsaved, to fall upon the field of battle, then it means that they pass to Christless graves and a Christless eternity. * A CALL TO ADVANCE IN CHINA.

The following resolution was reeently adopted by the committee of the Chureh Missionary Society in regard to the present need for a forward movement by Christians in Great Britain. In the United States a similar call might be made with espeeial referenee to the prospects of newopenings for the Gospel in the Philippines and in the West Indies. The resolution reads as follows: The committee of this soeiety have ever desired to watch for indications of Divine Providenee regarding ealls for forward movement. They have prayerfully sought not to antieipate that Providence, and, on the other hand, not to fail to respond to clear indieations of God's will. As they regard events on the northwest frontier of India and in Africa, they recognize that, in addition to various distriets whieh now call for extension, it is probable that remarkable openings for advance may speedily arise. But at this partieular juneture they believe that to the Chureh of Christ at large there is a distinct call for the advance of missionaryenterprise in the great empire of China.

The eommittee feel it important to restate well-known facts of the case. The population of China is estimated at more than one-fifth of the entire population of the world. It is said that, counting all budies of Protestant ChristianR, there is only one missionary for every 250,000 of its inhabitants. It is estimated that China has over one million unevangelized villages, varying in population up to 20,000.

The present position of the Chureh of Christ in the country is far from discouraging. In 1842, the number of its communicants attacht to the Protestant churehes was six, it is now over 70,000.

But in order to justify the committee in appealing to the Church of Christ at large, and to their own supporters in partieular, for a great extension of missionary work throughout China, they desire to place on * Subscriptions to help carryon this work may be sent to the editor, or to D. L. Moody, East Northfield, Mass.

A CALL TO ADVANCE IN CHINA

record a brief account of the markt change which has recently taken place in that land, both in the minds of the Chinese and in the political position of the country.

I. THE MIND OF THE PEOPLE.-Missionaries connected with several Protestant societies in Fuh-kien province testified in August, 1896, that in this sense there was "a widespread and general movement toward Christianity among all classes of the population and in all parts of the province." This, according to universal testimony, continues up to the present time to a remarkable "extent. The long-closed province of Hunan, from which for years poured forth the foul stream of blas– phemous Antichristian literature which had so large a share in evoking many of the fanatical outbursts against Christianity, is now about to be thrown open to 'Vestern influences. Its capital is rapidly accepting Western ideas. Moreover, evidence is accumulating on all sides that the advantages of higher Western education, Western literature, and Western science are being appreciated and sought after among the upper classes in China in a manner and degree absolutely !tt variance with all precedent.

II. THE POLITICAL POSITION.-The Rev. W. Banister has recently reminded the committee of the extensive opportunity for missionary enterprise afforded by the recent opening of the West River, with the new treaty port of Wuchow, some 220 miles from Canton; and now the British nation is officially informed of the "concessions" which have been agreed to by the Chinese government. Briefly, they are as follows: (1.) The internal waterways of China will be open to British and other steamers in the course of June next. (2.) The Chinese government have formally intimated to the British government that there can be no question of territory in the valley or region of Yang-tse being mortgaged, least, or ceded to any power. (3.) The post of inspector-general of maritime customs will continue to be held by a British subject. (4.) A treaty port will be opened in Hunan within two years.

A glance at the map of China will show what a vast area of country north, west, and south is included in the valley of the Yang-tse in its course of 3,000 miles, and the whole of this country is, by the above " concessions," thrown more open than ever to missionary enterprise.

Recognizing in the combination of circumstances referred to a distinct and definite call from God to the Church of Christ to stand forth in a spirit of readiness, to press forward with promptitude as occasion is offered, and thus go in and possess the land of China for Him, they would invite all who cherish a holy enthusiasm for the extension of the ;Redeemer's kingdom, and more particularly those who are in positions of responsibility connected with the foreign missionary enterprise, to join with them in earnest and believing prayer that the Holy Ghost may so fire the hearts of God's people that workers and means may speedily be provided for the far more adequate occupation of this portion of the heathen world.

The Christian church in China is awake to a sense of her need, as is shown by the quaint picture which we here reproduce from the Church Missionary Gleaner. It is intended to convey a solemn appeal to the Church in England, and was the last of a series of drawings given to Archdeacon Wolfe, of the C. M. S., just as he was about to return home on furlough recently. The following is the description: The helmsman is Archdeacon W oIfe. The fishermen are the cate-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

CHINA'S APPEAL FOR MORE ~~FISHERS OF MEN."

chists. The fish in the sea are the heathen Chinese. On the shore, at the door of his house, is a rich man, at whose feet Fuh-Kien kneels and pleads for more fishermen to cast the Gospel net. The fishermen on the shore a;re perhaps the devil's fishermen. As one looks, the quaintness of the drawing is forgotten, and one only sees the pathos and the need.

The China Inland Mission also calls for a forward movement in prayer and work for China. J. Hudson Taylor proposes to send out young unmarried men in companies of two native and two foreign, beginning in the province of Kiang-si and working out from central stations in each district. Twenty able, earnest and healthy young men are called for at once.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN KOREA. * Roman Catholics were the first to begin work in Korea. As early as 1592 Japanese Christians" were able to announce the true religion to the Korean prisoners," t but for two centuries practically nothing was accomplisht. Toward the close of the last century, however, a group of students interested themselves in Christian books from China. This led to visits of Catholic missionaries from Peking and the conversion of a number of men who, in the absence of any priest, baptized one another"

• Condenst from the Secretarial report of Robert E. Speer, November, 1897.

t Very Rev. Father Wallays.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN KOREA

took Christian names, and organized a church. The movement spread, and in spite of persecution it is said that in 1794 Christians numbered 4,000. The Roman Catholics reported last year 28,802 members, 26 European priests, 3 native priests, 413 other native preachers.

Protestant work began with the visits of Rev. John Ross of Manchuria, and his translation of the New Testament into Korean. Dr. H. N. Allen (of the Presbyterian Board) was the first resident missionary, securing his safety by acting as physician to the American Legation in Seoul. Other missions entered subsequently: Methodists (north) in 1885; Canada Y. M. C. A. in 1889; the S. P. G. in 1890; the Australian Presbyterians in ]891; the Southern Presbyterians in 1892; the Ella Thing (Baptist) Memorial in 1895; and Southern Methodists in 1896.

For some years the work grew slowly, but since the China-Japan war it has advanced by leaps and bounds. In 1894 there were 141 communicants; now there are 932 communicants, 2,344 catechumens, 101 meeting places, and 38 church buildings. Christianity has evidently laid powerful hold upon the country. Instead of being called "devils," as in China, the greatest respect is shown for the missionaries, and Christians are received with remarkable confidence and regard. The churches are crow1ed. The opportunities are unlimited. The whole nation is as ripe for the preaching of the Gospel as any nation could be.

THE ~10TIVES OF THE CHRISTIANS.

Through what proximate and secondary causes has the great first cause of the Divine will been working?

(1.) Japan's victory over China made a profound impression in Korea, and made Western civilization and religion more highly esteemed. It also demoralized spirit worshipers, killed the worship of Chinese gods, and cut away some of the remaining props of Buddhism.

(2.) The people, in many places, felt they had reacht the bottom of misery. Justice was a travesty; punishment was torture; poverty was extreme. Dissatisfaction with the old life was widespread and prepared the way for the Gospel. The little Christian churches show the people the possibilities of union, and such love as welded the early Christians together has an irresistible attraction shown forth in Korea.

(3.) Back of these motives there is real ground for believing that there is a genuine spiritual movement. The ideas of sin and of salvation through Christ seem to be the dominant ideas of the native Christians. The simple doctrines of the old Gospel have been preacht by the missionaries without ceasing or uncertainty. The tonic vertebrate message of Christianity stirs some true response among people whose old religion provided for no forgiveness or fellowship.

I firmly believe in the genuineness of the present work. Instances of individual conversion, which are as thorough and satisfactory as those seen here, warm church life full of brotherly trust and cooperation and self-sacrifice, men and women saved from adultery, drunkenness, and gross sin, and made clean and pure, a fervent love for the Bible and fresh originality of spiritual ideas-all this satisfies me that the work is true. I believe that these Koreans are as good Christians as the Corinthians, or Galatians, or Ephesians were.

RULES FOR THE NATIVE CHURCH.

The following are the "Rules for the native Church in Korea." which

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

are read aloud when catechumens are baptized, and are assented to by them publicly: I. First, since the Most High God hates the glorifying and worshiping of spirits, follow not the custom, even the honoring of ancestral spirits, but worship and obey God alone.

II. The Lord's Day being a day of reRt and a God-appointed holy day, let neither man or beast do any work therein, even to the pursuance of one's livelihood; unless it be absolutely necessary work, let nothing be done. Labor diligently six days, and as for this day, observe it strictly.

III. Since the filial reverencing of parents is something which God has commanded, during the life of your parents piously reverence them, and using all strength be f"ithful to them as by the command of the Lord.

IV. Since God has appointed one woman for one man, let there be not only no abandoning of each other, but let there be a wife and no concubines, a husband and no lewdness.

V. Since the doing of the holy doctrine is the first thing to be done, let every person persuade those of his own house, praising and praying, and with one mind trusting and obeying the Lord.

VI. Since God has ordered that we shall live by working, let no one eat and be clothed in idleness. Be not lazy; tell no lies; be not covetous; steal not; but by all means follow an upright livelihood, and using strength, feed yourselves and your families.

VII. The Holy Scriptures not only forbid drunkenness and gambling, but since from these things spring quarreling and fighting and killing and wounding, do not dare to commit them. Also do not make, eat, or sell either wines or opium, and keep not a gambling house, and thus debauch the conduct of men.

SOME PROBLEMS AND DANGERS.

One of the most interesting features of the Korean church is its patriotism. The reasons for this are manifold. One is that Christianity has quickened the minds of the people so that they see now the abuses of the past and the glory of independence. Another is that Christianity is essentially an emancipating religion, and leads to the desire for free government and pure and popular institutions. Furthermore, some leading men recognize that the one hope of the country lies in the power of Christianity and Chi'istian education. There is a great deal that is hopeful and encouraging in this, but there is also a danger that Christianity may be politicalized. In some places the people think the Christians are pa,rtisans of the West, and are not true Koreans. Missionaries wish Christianity to be introduced and extended as a spiritual movement, and are striving to discourage the political idea, and to avoid all implication with political movements within or without.

There has been some difficulty with regard to missionary comity in Korea. Some rules were adopted by the northern Methodist and northern Presbyterian missions in 1893. I believe a better plan is to be found in Church union. I wish there could be one Church of Christ in Korea. The Catholics and missionaries of the S. P. G. will not have anything to do with the evangelical missionaries, but surely the latter should unite now, when the elements of the Korean Church are plastic.

God is opening Korea in a remarkable way. In scores of villages the people want teachers of Christianity. It is easy to exaggerate the spiritual significance of these wants as the people express them, but they mean much, and I believe that the field is ripe in northern Korea. We must not let such opportunities pass by. We could never do it and face the Lord of the Harvest. It can scarcely be hoped that dangers and perils are not approaching in Korea. At a gathering of native Christians we askt what they thought the possible dangers to the Church were, and they answered: 1. The possible jealousy of the Confucianists as they see the work growing. 2. The stealing of evil men into the Church 3. Success and corruption. … We shall need persecution," said one. 4. The coming of unbelievers from abroad. 5. Faction and schism in the Church 6. Incoming of Western civilization and the spirit of money-getting.

1898.], FIRE WORSHIP IN JAPAN

Let us hope that for many years the work may flourish prosperously. It has but just begun. There are only hundreds of Christians now where we must pray and work for thousands. The churches are small and unorganized, and not ready for any heavy ecclesiastical development. The people are in the early stages of instruction. They will need schools and solid educational work. Let us hope that the same spirit which has thus far guided the mission so wisely, may direct the missionaries in their future conduct of the work.

FIRE WORSHIP IN JAPAN.

A missionary at Nagoya, Japan, Rev. N. G. Murphy, sends to The Voice this description of a curious ceremony of Shintoism: We started out early in the evening so as to be sure not to miss the performance. As the time for the fire to be kindled drew near, interest centered round the temple, in which the priests began to congregate a little after nine o'clock. Finally, about ten o'clock, the priests arose and bowed several times before the sacred shrine, and then filed out into an adjoining room, from which they soon emerged, the leader blowing a large conch, which gave forth a most mournful sound. As the leader made his appearance there was a rush made for an open space in front of the temple. The priest next to the leader carried a couple of torches which were crost and all were mumbling something as if in prayer.

After the whole company of priests had marcht three times around a pile of green pine branches about twenty feet long and ten feet wide, fire was stuck to the east end of the pile from the torches. After the fire had begun to burn the march and the horn-blowing was resumed. One priest carried a drawn sword which flasht in the firelight.

While the chief priest was walking around on the leeward side, the wind blew smoke in his face and scattered sparks on his clothing. Clasping his hands and walking nearer the fire, he waved back the smoke, commanding it to keep its place. The wind caught the smoke away from where he was walking, and actually canted it over to the other side. I felt queer. I watcht very closely to see what the smoke would do when the priest returned, but he had walkt nearly half-way around the leeward side before the smoke showed any tendency to go any way except straight up in the air. Then suddenly a great volhme of smoke and sparks belcht out and envelopt, not only the chief, but all the other priests that were with him. After that, altho many commands were given, the smoke seemed to behave to suit itself.

As the blaze grew less and the fire began to die down, leaving a bed of sparkling coal, the priests began to collect together in groups. I did not expect any attempt to enter the fire until it had burned very low, but suddenly I saw a figure walking amid the flames and smoke, and in another moment, a priest, clad in flowing silk garments, stept out of the fire on the side nearest to me. He was immediately followed by other priests, one of whom, a very old man, resembling a Buddhist priest, stood still for several seconds waving a thing like a dusting brush, made of hair, and calling out something in a loud voice, while the flames flickered about him, and seemed to enter his long flowing sleeves; but when he stepped out of the fire, he seemed unharmed, altho smoke issued from his clothing for some time afterward. The priests having past, the way was declared open and a number of people from the crowd walked through. Some of those who entered the fire, had only straw sandals on their feet, others had on tabi, a kind of stocking.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Ill.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Ohina.-Some Events of the Past Year. gesting the empty pretensions of the high-flown poetry and essay- BY HENRY M. 'VOODS, TSING- writing of the old Confucian school.

KIANG-PU, CHINA. This academy, like most of the schools throughout the empire, is in- Three important facts may be debted to missions for its teachers; mentioned as exhibiting substan- its three teachers are all graduates tial progress in the opening up of of mission schools. In some of the this empire to the Gospel. larger institutions missionaries themselves have been invited to One of these, while a purely secu- take charge. While thus indebted lar event, is of a pacific character, to Christianity for the establishand may powerfully aid in recom- ment and the very life of this edumending Christianity; one is cational movement, it is a cause for evangelistic, and indicates a great regret that the Chinese officials are, victory for the Master; the third, as a whole, very far from gratefully while also purely secular, and of a acknowledging their obligation. warlike nature, concerning the With characteristic cunning and international relations of China, is obstinacy they are trying to reap doubtless one of the judgments of the fruits of Christianity without an all-wise Providence, intended to acknowledging the source. Nay humble the colossal pride of this worse, they are now, many of them, nation, and, by showing the utter attempting a flank movement, insufficiency of their present beliefs borrowing the fruits of Christian and methods, lead to an acceptance teaching and labeling it Confucianof Christ and His truth. ism, apparently trying to palm off a falsehood on the people, by claim- 1. The first fact is the wide estab- ing honor for Confucius and insistlishment of schools for the study of ing on his worship in connection Western learning. During the past with these schools, as if the learnyear, in obedience to an imperial ing taught in them were a fruit of decree, a systematic and fairly Confucianism and not of Christ's successful effort has been made by Gospel. the officials all over the empire to establish these schools in the pre- At the opening of the school in fectural, and some magisterial, this city all of the high officials citi~s. Even in the Hunan province were present and, we are told, worschools for the study of the English shipt the tablet of Confucius in language, of mathematics, and of the presence of a large crowd. We the sciences have been opened. In ourselves recently saw in a sideour own city of Tsing-kiang-pu, yard of the school enclosure a noted for its conservatism and the shrine to the god of literature. half-concealed anti-foreign feeling Evidently they intend to impress of its high officials, an academy was upon the people that this is a Conopened during the past summer. fucian institution, and that his Queerly enough, the name given to worship and the other idolatrous this school is an implied confession rites are indibpensable therein. It of the weakness of Chinese educa- is a very humbling and unpalatable tion, and of the superiority of truth to Chinese scholars, and yet Christian learning. It is the school one which it is vitally important which would "exalt the real" or "substantial," – irresistibly sugto present to them, that the present I. and of Corinthians I. and II. demand for Western learning is a " The world, by wisdom, knew not confession of the failure of their God." What they need now to own methods, and of the insuffi- realize is that the fruits of Chrisciency of Confucianism to purify tianity will avail nothing without the heart and rescue society from Christ, that Western civilization corruption. and learning will utterly fail to stem the fide of moral and political Also that Western civilization decay, without God and His truth. and learning will avail nothing to May this educational movement check national decay or bring lead the thoughtful ones, and prosperity, without the Gospel of through them the masses, to realize the Lord Jesus Christ. The burn- their need of Christ. ing message for China to-day, as indeed for all the rest of the world, As hinted above, education is not is, the utter failure of human wis- without its dangers. Education, if dom, of worldly culture, of man- not Christian, will rivet the fetters devised systems of moral teaching of heathenism on this people, or, to cleanse the heart and renovate what is just as bad, lead to agnossociety. The world's hope is Divine ticism. In the case of the missionpower applying Divine truth to the ary, too, it may be the means of soul, God in Christ, cleansing the turning good men from being heart, making a new creature of preachers of the Gospel into the the individual, and thus renovating ranks of the enemy. It is indeed society and the State. Poor people! alluring to the missionary to be in- It is pitiable to hear their con- vited to preside over a promising fessions of failure and their wail of institution. He thinks he sees despair, and yet see their pride visions of usefulness, of extended struggling against the acceptance influence in such a sphere. But of the only remedy, a Divine there is need to watch, lest the Savior. Officials and scholars great deceiver has so contrived to alike acknowledge, in their candid couple idolatrous practises, like the moments, the widespread moral worship of the Confucian tablet, corruption and the utterly hopeless with the institution, that the prospect of renovation. An official missionary's influence is really of some standing was calling to being exerted, against his will, for pay his New Year's respects a few the propagation of heathenism. days ago; with bitter regret, evi- The crafty Chinese officials may dently sincere, he shook his head entice him to teach 'Vestern learnand said emphatically: " We ing, but they are careful to see that Chinese are all bad, exceedingly idolatry is sedulously practised in wicked. There is no hope." The the school, and to let the Chinese next day two scholars called, and public know that the influence of reference was made to the govern- the institution confirms Confucianment and prospects for the coming ism. It would be hard to conceive year. " China is poor and a sadder spectacle than that which wretched. Our officials are grasp- is sometimes seen, the missionary ing, and only think of enriching of Christ yoked to a heathen plow, themselves. We scholars are no a Christ'ian Samson blinded and better. You can't trust anyone. made to turn the Confucian mill. Whel'e is there any way of better- 2. The second remarkable fact, ment r" China with its boasted which is full of good cheer, is the opening up of the hostile province Confucianism is another appalling of Hunan. illustration of the truth of Romans On several occasions in past years was the cruel murder of two entrance into this province has German missionaries of the Roman been gained only to be followed by Catholic Church in southern Shanprompt expulsion. China inland tung. But the root of the matter' missionaries have tried faithfully, lay much further back. There had and been driven out. Two years been trouble for years between the ago the Northern Presbyterian Roman Catholics and the officials, Church entered Hunan from the and at the time of the Japanese south via Canton. but was soon war the Roman bishop, Anser. was forced to leave. The Hunanese disgracefully assaulted at Yengentry have gloried in their hos- chow-fu, with official connivance. tility. Their boast has been the The governor of the Shantung admiration of the whole empire, province, Li-ping-keng (no relation that "the devils' church should of the great Li), while an able man, never be planted in the pure con- is notoriously anti-foreign. In the fines of Hunan." face of the emperor's edict a year ago, he had the hardihood to pro- But now there can be little doubt test against the opening of schools that the Christian standard has for Western learning, using a been planted once for all. This classic phrase that "barbarians time the little army has come to should not be used to change stay. During the past year no less China" (Ynng I wha Shia). He than seven different centers of work seems to have industriously used have been opened. The Presby- his opportunities, whenever posterian, the Christian Alliance, the sible, to covertly insult and oppose China Inland, and American Epis- missions and foreigners generally. copal missions are all reported to While this high official remained have founded stations within this in power, the Germans doubtless hitherto impenetrable field. That felt that they could not hope for noble veteran, Dr. Griffith John, of justice for their subjects, and so Hankow, who has labored and among the demands made by the prayed for years for Hunan, German government in settling has this year received a signal the affair, one was that this answer to his prayers, and has governor should be cashiered and received many converts and opened never again be allowed to hold three stations for the London office. Society. Dr. John declares the prospects to be most encouraging. While we do not justify Ger- He speaks highly, too, of the many's action throughout in this character of the converts; they are matter, the moral effect of their as sturdy and courageous in stand- action, in the degradation of this ing up for the truth as their fellow hostile official, will be excellent in provincials are stubborn in oppos- repressing disorder all over the eming it. Here then is a great victory pire, and in discouraging the treachfor missions, for which we can erous machinations of Chinese thank God. About Hunan the officials against missions, in violaheathen can no longer say: "Where tion of treaty rights. This inciis now thy God?" dent has been a revelation of China's conscious weakness. Three 3. The third significant fact, hundred German soldiers not only already much discust in the secu- took the port of Kiaochow, but lar press of Europe, is the German marched back 20 miles into the occupation of Kiaochow in the interior, and took possession of a Shantung province. magisterial city – a walled city The occasion of this movement with a population of not less than for in that quarter. There are two 30,000 people-without any but the aspects of the question which feeblest show of opposition on the immediately attract attention. part of soldiery or people. Think From the foreign point of view, the of this in a great province with a concession should mean an enorpopulation of over 20,000,000 people! mous increase in the trade, and from With Russia pressing steadily on the Chinese it should mean not the north, Germany in Shantung, only increast wealth and enlight- France restless on the south, and enment, but also the safeguarding England with her fleet, hovering like a hawk, watching the Yang-tse of the integrity of the empire. Valley, the air has been tremulous That so radical a change should with mutterings of war. One feels come into fnll operation in the that almost a breath would blow short delay of four months is diffidown the card house of this poor, cult to believe. The peculiar but corrupt government. But, as God deep-seated conviction of Chinese rules, we feel there is good in all officials, that commerce exists only this. that it may be taxt for their The author of the above article support, will undoubtedly lead to has overlookt what will be found attempts to restrict in every to be as far-reaching and revolu- possible way the freedom which is tionary an element as any he has essential to an expanding trade; mentioned: the opening of inland water-routes in China to foreign and vexatious regulations, founded vessels. " Imagine," says Minister upon the supposed necessity of pro- Denby at Peking, "every railroad tecting their private interests, but in America removed, and a canal substituted, and one will form some supported hy plausible arguments, idea of the magnitude of the system will no doubt be persistently pro- (of canals) in this vast empire." It posed and, it is to be hoped, vigoris only" the other day" that there ously objected to. The foreign was fierce opposition to the first trade of China, capable of enorlaunches which appeared on the mous expansion, has increast but canals, even near the coast. slowly. The opening of new treaty It is rather a long quotation, but ports, although a move in the right it supplements the foregoing article direction, has never brought about so well, we venture to insert the the increase which was expected, following from the North China Daily News, February 26, 1898: and the explanation is simple. Owing to the want of means of The news we publisht on Tues- communication, only restricted day that the Chinese government areas can be served without a cost has consented to admit foreign and native steamers to all inland waters for carriage which is prohibitive. is confirmed by later advices, and China has hitherto aroused a there would seem to be no doubt that this important concession has feeling of antagonism simply on actually been obtained. "Ve are account of her exclusiveness. The still in the dark as to the negotiations which have resulted in this enormous possibilities of trade, important agreement, and we have which the nations of the west beyet to learn what has persuaded lieve to exist in this country, have the authorities in Peking to take a naturally excited competition. step which evinces a degree of wisdom and foresight beyond anything Hitherto it has been found that we have been accustomed to look trade was only to be gained by force or threats, and a tendency has lately become manifest to take action which, if not checkt, would undoubtedly lead to the dismember- ment of the empire. "Sphere of influence" is a convenient phrase for glossing over what is apt to be- come actual control, and by agree- ments among the powers that any "sphere of influence" should be open to the trade of all of them on equal terms, it is conceivable that we might see rapid developments in this direction which would soon leave very little of China independ- ent. But if the Chinese adopt a liberal policy and throw their country open freely to all, it is evident that the old grievances will no pupils not able to pay the full price. We charge only one-fifth the value longer exist. China becomes one of the book as loan per half-year. Sometimes fathers bring produce of the comity of nations, and her which we buy. The result is, that soon the people begin to do for interests become those of her others-for the poor, for Kurdis- tan, for Africa, India, China. The friends and customers. Any at- little children even deny them- selves their lunch to give to the tempt on the part of one nation to " Christ-seat," where their offer- ings are laid. The very orphans in obtain a preponderating influence the orphanages deny themselves, and eat dry bread on certain days, which might be used to the advan- that they may bring the food not eaten for those poorer. tage of its own commerce and to Miss Grace Wyckoff, of China, the detriment of that of the others, said: Dr. Baldwin has spoken of the advance in the matter of selfwould at once arouse diplomatic support in Foochow. I want to add a word from the North China resistance. Is it possible that the Mission of the American Board. During the last ten years great at- Chinese are at length awakening tention has been given to the ques- tion, not only in the church, but to this view? Weare at the be- also in educational work. Our work is a country work; the one ginning of a great change which thousand members of the church are located in one-hundred and will have stupendous issues. Let sixty different villages. Thus there is ample opportunity for the use ;f the Chinese once realize that they colporteurs and native preachers. The first step toward self-support are safe from aggression as long as was taken when a deacon was ap- pointed by the church, and his supthey are friendly, and that they port assumed by the church. Dur- ing the year 1896 the receipts of the secure the protection of foreign church were $324 gold, an advance of thirty-six per cent. over the nations by utilizing foreign capital previous year, and two leading helpers, who had formerly been and foreign enterprise, and we shall supported by funds of the home board, were ordained pastors, to be see this country make such strides supported by the native church. In the boys' village day-school half as may in time make it one of the the wages of the teacher is paid by the pupils. Tuition, according to richest and most powerful in the the circumstances of the scholars, is required from the boys in the world. J. T. G. boarding-school in P'ang Chuang. This year another step has been Conversation on Self-Support. taken, and a small number of men and women have provided their The interchange of experiences, withself-suppOJ;t, success, or failure to secure it at International Missionary Union. was very suggestive. We give a few notes: Miss E. C. 'Vheeler, Turkey, said: The secret of true self-support is systematic giving. Blind" John Concordance" started in the poor village of Shepils, where they felt they could not pay for new matting for their church. After giving tithes they had enough to send a present to the great rich American Board. The subject of self-support in schools should be brought up. I am surprised, in talking with missionaries, to see how much is done for pupils in some stations. We make all pay something, and if they can not pay, we find them work in schools, or missionary families or individuals, or native societies pay for them. A man who will not pay a lump sum, will pay, almost without knowing it, for soap, clothing, books, pencils, paper, water, etc. We have a loaning library which furnishes books to own food while attending their re- communion of the Lord's Supper spective training classes. The good administered in the church. The work is going on, and God is bless- native women returned to their ing the work in the "country village, and at the end of the next parish." two months six more came to Can- ton, and when they were examined Bishop Penick, Africa, said: for admission to the church, the There are two sides to this great session said they had never met theme, and Christ brings out both. native Christian women who were The first, time that He sent His dis- better prepared to join the church ciples out He told them not to take than were these women, and all purse or scrip. St. Paul at first these women suffered persecutions left everything, counting it as loss for the cause of Christ. for Christ's sake, saying he could do all things through Christ. Vhen Dr. Henry V. Noyes, Canton, near his end we hear him request- China, said: I agree with a previous ing that his old cloak and writing speaker in thinking that self-supmaterial be brought to him, and so port is most easily brought about if we find God ever showing that His commenced immediately when the is the kingdom, power, and glory; churches are organized. It is cerand then that even a cup of cold tain that churches that are supwater, given for Him to one of His ported by mission funds are inleast little ones, shall be remem- clined to cling to that support as bered and rewarded by the King. long as they can. On' the other So the rich poor and the poor rich hand, when a vigorous effort is are ever being developt and exalted made for self-support, we are often to loftier life, joy, and power by surprised to find how it succeeds. His wisdom and goodness. The church of Chik-Hom in south- ern China is an instance. It is cen- Mrs. Wellington White, China, trally located in that region from said: In the boarding-school in which goes nearly all the emigra- Canton, China, under the care of tion to the United States. They the Misses Noyes, Butler, and did what some of the members said Lewis, there is a missionary so- at first would be impossible, viz., ciety, and the Christian women assumed the responsibiiities of selfwere anxious to send a native support from the day the church Christian woman to a city where was organized. It continued thus there was no missionary of any for about four years, until the board. The women had no money, chapel was destroyed and the membut they denied themselves of a bers scattered during the Francopart of the Sunday evening meal, Chinese war. The native preacher, and were thus able to raise a little however, who was prominent in money, and thereby send aChristian this effort, in consultation with the woman (who had the small salary of missionary then in charge of the $2 in silver a month). She would work, planned to get contributions go if they would pray tilaily for her, from Chinese Christians in the and, if so, she felt sure the Lord United States who had already been would bless her work. The woman wishing to help on the work for was gone about two months, and, their countrymen in China. This at the end of that time, returned to has been so thoroughly successful Canton with forty Chinese women, that during the past ten or twelve who went to Canton to spend Sun- years these Christians have sent for day. The women thus heard a Christian work in their own counsermon, and spent the time at the try some $14,000 (Mexican), of which boarding-school. They saw the $6,000 has been used in putting up and poor, in our churches, as we a fine church building. How has have at home. I would say that this been accomplisht? By sys- probably the same or a like propor- tematically sending around a sub- tion exists in native churches as in scription box and year after year home churches, where one man can giving to everyone the opportunity give a thousand more easily than a of subscribing. A careful record poor man can give ten or one. has been kept of all that has been Rich churches give fat salaries, and subscribed, and by whom, and an poor churches lean ones. It begins equally careful record of all that to be somewhat so on the foreign has been expended. field.

Dr. C. C. Baldwin, Foochow, Rev. J. L. Bruce, Brazil: I had China, said: Our experience on this not been one year in Brazil when subject in Foochow was varied. after 0 bserving the troubles arising For some years we paid salaries of from the use of foreign money to native preachers and other helpers pay native preachers' salaries, I said from the mission treasury. When to myself that I could wish we did a move was made to induce these not receive money from the home native workers to receive less from church, except for schools and such the mission, it produced great dis- things. Our policy militated satisfaction, amounting virtually against the development of selfto rebellion. But a beginning was support. "Vhen we went to Brazil made by voting salaries at a re- we had no native preacher and no duced rate per month, it being native church. By and by some understood that the balance should one was converted and became asbe got from contributions of the sistant to the missionary. This churches. Reductions were grad- assistant was wholly supported by ually increased till we were able, foreign money. Thus we went on in some instances, to reduce the until our native church contributed pay by a quarter or a half of the to help the native preacher's salrespective salaries. And recently ary. These contributions, iustead one or more of the churches support of being paid over directly to the their own pastor or preacher, be- pastor of the congregation, would sides contributing to church ex- be sent to the mission treasurer, penses and other outlays. There and then from the general fund the has come to be quite an enthusiasm native preachers would receive among these churches, notably in their salaries. This did not develop the first congregation, which goes the intimate interdependent relaby the name of "Church of the tion between the native preacher Savior." It should be added that and his congregation. The congreat the beginning of our efforts in gation would consider that the misthis line, the Methodist Episcopal sion was responsible for the preachmission was making a similiar er's salary, and the native preacher movement, which helpt us much would become used to looking to in our serious struggle. the mission treasurer for his stated monthly salary. Two years ago five Question: What relation or pro- of our churches became self-supportion does the salary of the porting at once. On the occasion preacher bear to the average in- of our conference we missionaries come of the members? had a missionary meeting in which the principal subject of discussion Reply: It is difficult at the mo- was: "How shall we make our ment to give a satisfactory an- native churches self-supporting?" swer. Of course incomes vary greatly. We have all classes, rich At this same conference the native of this systematic glVmg, the preachers had a separate meeting, native Christians have now 23 and requested the president of the churches, with native pastors, conference to appoint anyone of nearly all supported by the native them to any of the five churches Christians; and those that are n~t named by them on the basis of fully self-supporting are fast reach- self-support. We have one church ing that point. Besides the support that became self-supporting from of their pastors our native Chris- its origin. We find, also, that our tians contribute to the support of newest churches are the quickest to their own native Bible society, and become self-supporting. It is easier tract society, Sunday-schools, etc. to make a church self-supporting They have organized themselves from its origin than to do so after into a foreign missionary society, it has been supported ten years by and have now about twenty foreign the home church. missionaries of their own, the brightest, most earnest native Rev. G. W. Leich, Ceylon: Christians of their own number, The missionaries of the American whom they have chosen and sent Board in Ceylon have from the out to the regions beyond, and for first taught the native Christians whose support our native Chris- that the tenth is the Lord's, and as tians are responsible. They are very native churches were organized, poor people, they can not afford the and native pastors were placed luxury of having highly-paid over them, the people were ex- church choirs, or stained-glass pected to give one-tenth of their windows, or church debts; but incomes for the support of their every church of 100 members has own churches. Those who receive the lu.ccury of having a foreign salaries as teachers in mission missionary of its own. schools, or in higher schools, or in government employment, almost Miss E. T. Crosby, Micronesia: without exception as soon as they In the sixteen churches in the receive the money, before they put Marshall Islands, at first the peoit in their pockets, before they be- ple were askt to feed the pastor. gin to hug it to their hearts, count They have to give in cocoanuts, out one-tenth and gi've it to the and this to many means hunger. Lord. Those who have fields, as After the churches were started soon as they reap their rice, meas- the people were taught that if they ure out one-tenth for the Lord. loved the Lord they must show it Every tenth fruit tree is the Lord's in glvmg. As a result, from these fruit tree; every tenth banana sixteen churches the American plant is the Lord's plant. The na- Board received over $1,200 last tive Christian women have a way year. The salary of a native of giving of their own: every preacher is $50 per year, so our morning as they beat off the hulls mission is self-supporting. of the rice for the food of the family for the day, they take out one Fanny Jane Butler, M.D. handful of rice or more, and with a little prayer put it in the Lord's BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESbox. They find that this daily self- 'denial and daily looking up into TER, N. Y. the face of God brings them a blessing, and they have found by experi- Dr. Fanny J. Butler had the disence that nine-tenths goes as far as tinction of being the first fully ten-tenths used to go. As a result equipt medical missionary woman sent to India from England. She entered upon her work in 1880, and her first destination was Jabalpur, of her school-life at this period was in the Central Provinces. But owing to a series of complications the heaviest trouble she had known. she remained only a short time, then removed to Bhagalpur, where An intense thirst for knowledge she spent fanI' and a half years, throwing her whole heart into the was always upon her. Religious work. She had charge of two dispensaries, and attended to several subjects always interested her, tho thousand patients annually. In 1887 she returned home for a short little was known of her personal furlough, when she accepted the feelings till she was just thirteen. appointment to Kashmir, leading A sermon at this time, "Son, go the way to specific work among work in My vineyard," came home the women of that beautiful valley. with power. Her reserve broke down, and those who loved her Beautiful valley, a garden "f God! best, and watcht her most closely, Thy wealth is the grain beneath the sod; had no doubt that at this period A corn of wheat, 'tis fallen and dead, she had intelligently received The sheaves will come as the ~raster said. Christ and given herself to His service. It is interesting to note the leadings in this direction. Dr. vVil- At fourteen she became a Sabliam Elmslie entered that valley as bath-school teacher, and the followthe first medical missionary. It ing year she was confirmed. Her was his appeal for women mission- confirmation-time seems to have aries that determined Miss Butler's been one of much blessing, and all missionary longings in the direc- doubts as to her relation with God tion of a thorough medical equip- were reIIloved. ment. They were both in an eminent degree fitted to be pioneers, Her attention was early directea gifted with the cool judgment, the to missions through the influence clear decision, the pertinacious in- of her pastor, whose enthusiam sistence, the indomitable energy of was infectious. true leaders. Better still, they were both of them little children in In 1872 Miss Butler went to care the simplicity of their faith and in for a married sister. There she met the reality of their spiritual life. with missionaries from China, who recognized in her the true mission- vVe turn now from her field of ary spirit, and urged on her the labor that we may sketch some- claims of that country. Then it thing of her early life and prepara- was that for the first time she tion for work. Miss Butler was born broke the silence to her parents, Oct. 5, 1850, in Chelsea, England. and wrote them, asking their ap- She was one of a large home circle, proval. Their answer was a disapin which mutual affection was proval of the proposed particular peculiarly developt. vVith the ex- step, accompanied by an expression ception of a year, Fanny Butler of their willingness that at some had to be content with the in- future time her missionary desire structions of her elder sisters till should be fulfilled. Shortly aftershe was fourteen and a half years ward Dr. Elmslie's appeal for of age. Then she had one good woman's medical rnission came into year at the West London College, the hands of the sister she was being, at its close, first in everyone nursing, and she P[Lst it to her with of the eight subjects for which the remark, "This is the work for marks were given. The stopping you." She lookt it over, and her answer was, "I could not do it, I do not care for the medical wo- men's movement." Soon, however, she carne back to the bedside, [Lnd said in a very different tone, "This may be the work that is meant for me. I will send the paper to A. and see what she says." Charac- teristically enough, she did this without a word from herself. Promptly the answer carne, "This seems the very work for you; the training for it would develop the abilities God has given you, and would enable you to become the very best kind of missionary." A second application horne, this time to take up medical missionary and say, 'IVe heard your fame, work, was met with an unqualified and have come far, far; , and again "Yes. " the words come back, 'I have com- She was accepted by the Indian passion on the multitude, for divers of them came fron1 far.'" Female Normal Society, and at once went to work and past in an The strain, however, was too examination second out of 123 can- great, and her health began to give didates, 119 of whom were men, and was entered at the opening of way. In the summer she was ill the Women's School of Medicine in and unable to do her work, and as October, 1874, as the first enrolled soon as she recovered, she took an itinerating trip, but not for rest. student of the school. She was a student of the first or- She wrote: "Vhen we encampt crowds of wretched women and der, and she received very flatter- children collected begging for meding testimonies from her examin- icine, and I do not think anyone ers, of the high character of her could imagine the dirt and diseas6 work. She went to the King's and Queeen's College of Physicians in which we found everywhere." ,Vhen the fall came she was suf- Dublin, which had opened to women its examinations, for her fering, and was prevented from befinal examination, and was told by one of the professors that her ing present when the foundation- stone of the new hospital building paper was the best one he had ever was laid. She continued to grow had from any candidate. worse, and it became evident she Thus equipt she started for India, must relinquish the work so dear as we have noted. In August, 1888, she rented a little house in the to her. Mrs. Bishop, who visited her in her isolated home, wrote: center of Srinagar, the chief city of "Just before the death of Dr. the valley, and opened a dispensary, Fanny Butler, it was a terrible when the work prest upon her sight to see the way in which the from every direction. The first women prest upon her at the disyear five thousand attended and at pensary door, which was kept by least two thousand heard the Gos- two men outside and another inpel. Then another house was side. The crush was so great as taken for a hospital. The mission- sOlnetimes to overpower the men, aries could visit the city, but resi- and precipitate the women bodily dence was forbidden, and she was into the consulting room. The evil four miles from her work. Finally through Miss B's efforts the native odors, the heat, the unsanitary conditions in which Miss Butler did government's resistance was overcome, and as much ground in an her noble work of healing and excellent position was obtained as telling of the Healer of souls, were, I believe, the cause of the sacrifice was necessary for dispensary, hos- of her life." pital, and mission house. About the same time also a lady warmly Her mind remained clear, and her cheerful interest in everything interested in all medical mission work, Mrs. Bishop (Miss Isabella never ceast. Her last thought was Bird), was visiting Kashmir, and for the work she loved, and her dy- ing wish was that her post might gave a sum of money to be used for be speedily filled. It was October the purpose of building a woman's 26, 1889, when the end C:lme. One hospital. Miss Butler was mission- associated with her wrote: " We ary and physician. She drest laid her dear remains to rest in the wounds, dispenst medicine, per- little cemetery on Monday morn- formed surgical operations, read, ing, in a quiet corner under the prayed, talkt to the suffering, and shade of a large chenar tree. The pointed all to the great Healer of Harne little boat and boatman which souls. She finally took her patients had so often taken her to work in one by one into an upper room. her hospital, bore her quietly down One of the helpers writes: "I make the river to her resting – place. my way with difficulty up-stairs, Our native servants begged the to receive my instructions from the honor of bearing her from the boat brave presiding genius of the to the grave. 'They had eaten her place, the 'Doctor Miss Sahib.' Here she is, sitting at her table, salt and no other arms must bear her.' Every resident and visitor with a little collection of poor sufferers at her feet. Thev will look was present to show the true and up in her face, with claspt hands, heartfelt respect which all felt for her. She rests from her labors and her works do follow her. ,.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Japan,* Korea,t Medical Missions'::: Old and New Japan. The table on the following page may serve to show the Japanese The Chrysanthemum, an interest- estimate of the transformation. ing Japanese magazine, publisht in San Francisco, devotes consider- Modern Japan contains 161,157 able space in its January 1898 issue square miles (about the size of Cali- to a valuable article by Captain S. fornia), while its population num- Sakurai of the Imperial Japanese bers 42,270,620, or two-thirds that Navy on "Oldand New Japan." It of the United States. There are 44 is not from a Christian standpoint, cities containing over 30,000 inhabi- but is full of suggestive facts and tants, the largest, Tokyo, having a comparisons. population of 1,268,930. The mean temperature of the country is about According to Capt. S. , New Japan that of Washington, D. C. begins with the arrival of Commodore Perry on July 13th, 1853. The total cultivated land covers Since that time the empire has an area of 26,166 square miles, one made its tremendous strides in civ- tenth of this being devoted to rice ilization, so that to-day it might culture. The principal other agribe difficult for the whole American cultural industries are cereals, fleet to accomplish what one small cotton, hemp, tobacco, indigo, silk, war ship was able to do 45 years and tea. ago in the way of opening the ports of Japan to western nations. Purely national industries in which little machinery is used, * See also pp. 848 (Nov. '97); 18 (Jan., '98); comprise weaving of silk and cot- ton, paper making, and works of 170 (March); 449 (June); 608 (Aug.); 652, 656, art. Imported industries and 672 (present issue). methods, however, are crowding out the old, and machinery has very NEW BOOKS: "Japan and the Japan Mission generally been introduced. Since of the C. M. S.;" "The Story of Japan," R. the Japan-China war, prices have Van Bergen; "Sketches of Tokyo Life," Ju- doubled and wages likewise. The kichi Inouge; H Heroic Japan" (War with principal manufactures are art China), F. W. Eastlake. works (porcelain, lacquer, bronze, and wood), silk and cotton goods, RECENT ARTICLES: .. Old and New Japan," matches. The Ch"ysanthcnwm (Jan., '98); "The New Japan," Harper's (Nov., '97); "Social Life in Railroads were introduced in 1872, Japan," Atlantic Monthly (Mar., '98); The and in December 1896, 2,290 miles Japan Evangelist (lIlonthly); The CI"'ysan- were in service, besides 1,368 under themttm (Monthly). construction. Nearly 50,000,000 passengers were carried in 1896. t See also pp 926 (Dec., '97); 20 (Jan., '98); Electricity has been largely intro- 668, 681 (present issue). duced in trollies, electric lighting, telephones, etc. The government NEW BOOKS: (,( Korea and Her Neighbors," owns telephone and telegraph Mrs. Bishop; B Korean Sketches," James S. lines, and one-third of the rail- Gale; .. Every-day Life in Korea," Daniel L. roads. Gifford. In 1879 there was only one insti- RECENT ARTICLES: H Little Korea," Mis- tution that could be called a college, sionary lIerald (Dec., '97,;·4 Korea," l?ort- and that was where sons of the nightly Review (Feb., '98 ; "The Land of the Winged Tiger," S. S. Times (Aug. 6); The Korean Repository (Monthly).

t See also pp. 362 (May,'98 ; 662,668 (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: "Tell Them," Geo. D. Dowkontt.

RECENT ARTICLES: Assembly Herald (Oct., '97); The Double Cross (Monthly); Mercy and Trtttl, (Monthly). CoPmopiannt"s<osofn. I' Old Japan. New JajJan.

~-~- —~~– Rulers. 1Rt. The Mikado, the theoret- The Mikado, the sole ruler. ical head.

2nd. The S~~f~r~ the actual Porm and System of The Shogunate, nominally un- Constitutional monarchy with centralized government. der the imperial authority, bureaucracy and ministers responsible with feudalism and independ- to the sovereign. ent local administration. Social Classifications 1. Kozoku, imperial family. 1. Kozoku, imperial family. 2. Kazoku, 2. Shogun. 3. Daimios. 4 Sa- nobles. 3. Shizoku. 4. Heimin. murais. 5. Citizens. 6. Priests. Governm't Officials. Hereditary social ranks con- sidered in appointment. Irrespective of social classes.

TLe Army. Samurais, with swords, lances, Regular army by conscription and or- bows, and later on rifles. ganized after French and German sys- tems, with Murata magazine rifles, manu- factured in Japan, guns, cannons, etc. The Navy. Sailing Junks with smooth- Regular sailors, trained after the Eng- bore guns; DO reguJar sailors. lish system; armor clads, cruisers, tor- pedo boats of most improved type, etc. Each daimio had his state Education is compulsory and secular; the Education. college: private schools, Jap- empire is divided into educational de- anese and Chinese history, partments; kindergartens, primary and literature, composition, writ- grammar schools, boys and gIrls together; ing, etc.; doctrines of Confu- boys' high schools, girls' high schools, cius taught colleges, private schools and colleges.

Two universities, one in Tokyo with law, literature, science, engineering, medicine, and forestry, and agricultural depart- ments; the other in Kyoto, with science and engineering departments; college of foreign languages, conlmercial schOOl, boys' normal school, girls' normal schOOl, school of fine arts, school of mUSiC, etc., all in Tokyo. Shintoism, Buddhism, Prohi- Freedom of belief. Shintoism. Bud- Religion. bition of Christianity. dhism. Christianity.

Conveyance. Kango, carts, horses, sailing Railroads, steamships,electric cars, horse . junks. cars. carriages, jinrikisha, bicycle. Posts and Telegraphs No regular system in exist- Postal system by railroad, steamships, ence, only letter carriers. telegraph, and telephone.

samurais were taught by foreign Japan. Westt;~s~oun~ professors. The Imperial University was founded in 1888, and there Language. Ideographic. Phonetic. are now twenty-nine government Writing Up and down Left to right and colleges and schools (1895) with 1,495 and Read- vertically and horizontally. teachers and 12,548 students (843 iug. from right to women). There are also nearly left. 26,000 other schools with 70,000 Salutation. With respect, With affection, teachers and 3,632,000 pupils (one- bowing at a shaking hands third women)_ distance. and kissing. Sitting. Kneeling on Sitting on chairs. Under the feudal system there the floor. was no standing army, each pro- Eating. Food already Knives andfol'ks vincial lord having his own fol- prepared and used on the table lowers. In December, 1896, the taken wit h to cut food. regular army numbered 79,683 offi- chop-sticks. cers and men, all Japanese. The Dressing. Loose and tied Tightly fitted navy now consists of 162 vessels, by sashes. and buttoned. with 13,920 officers and seamen. Marriage.· Bride goes to Bridegroom goes In spite of so many changes in the material features of the nation, bridegro om's to bride's home, the national resources and customs home, where where wedding are practically the same. The fol- wedding cere- ceremony takes lowing contrasts to Western na- mony t a k e s place, or new tions are of interest; place; no re- couple set off for ligious cere- honeymoon; re~ mony; swear- I i g i 0 U s cere~ ing in the many; swearing heart of each. before God and witnesses. Mourning White. Black.

color.

*Marriage is arranged by friends or rela- tives of the bride or bridegroom. Direct pro- posal and acceptanc" or refusal would be con- sidered quite improper. The religion most prevalent in Their attitude in this respect is well Japan is Buddhism, which is divided summed up by an old vllrse: "If into many different sects. The the heart be true without prayer, people of the low class are often God will guard us." very enthusiastic and even fanatic. Among the people of higher classes The Doshisha. the doctrine of Confucius is also very much respected, and in many ",Ve are glad to learn that the cases regarded with religious Japanese Christians are generally scrupulousness. The followers of repudiating the immoral act of the Christianity are comparatively trustees of the Doshisha in wiping few-about one in a thousand. On out the" unchangeable principles" the whole, educated Japanese are of the institution in regard to its indifferent to religious belief. Christian character. This act of the trustees can not be defended on STATISTICS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN JAPAN FOR 1897.* ri .:: .:. zi ..6 ce8~r:-, .". .".. '"''"""""" " "''"""'" '.'""""""".. " "'""" NAME OF MISSION. ."….. ~~~~~ oj • I=!tI-I._ 1=:"0 '" 0 .a en .0.0. ,.~8. rg~ ~.S:- f " Pres. Church of the U. S .. 00 00 " .U., S '@ ~ ".',~"'~"~ .g.£:: ~ ~C) Ref. Church in America.. e~..n. .9 ;:; :;a ~"=e~g United Presb. Ch. of Scot. "'ie 0 's" ';:1 ",oj «l ":j~ ~ ~ … a~O.~"~"~11§ j. . . . . . . .. . . Ch. of Christ in Japan … .'~" 0 o~~~~ 0 .M.. -<&j ~-<1.~ :;0::-: c … '0 u 0 . " , – ..0.. '" E-< to ::> ~t E-< Z 0."

oj> P=l 1859 17 16 49 81 21 …………… 25 …………….. . 1859 11 8 30 8 47.". .. ………………………… . 1 ……….. , ……. , ……………. .. 1874 2 4 70 774 11,108 ".. 80 125 18,158.48 Reformed Church in U. S. 1879 7 H 15 2 27. … …… ….. 21 ….

Presb. Ch. in U. S. (South) 1885 11 7 29 6 62 .' .. …. '''2 :::: .::: :::::::::: Women'sU. M.S, U.S.A. 1871… 5 5 2 14….

Cumberland Presb. Cho'.. 1877 4 6 14 5 12…. .. ………….. ..

Evan. Luth. Mission, U. S… 1892 1. . . . 2 1 3 1 3 46 3. .. . 3 80.21 Am. Prot. Epis. Church .. /1859 17 11 421 8 . . . . …. …… 16 14 49 …….. .. Church Missionary Soc… 1869 27 34 81 21 51 ……… , …………………….. ..

Nippon Sei Kokuwai. .. . …………… i.. …. ,2 (c)690 8,349 22 23 71 (c)8,604.73 Ii J. ~~.cA~Jr~':'~fU~i~o~~!:: ~~:~ 1~1 …4 ~1 6 .. :::: :::::: ::.::: :::: :::: :::: :::::::::: ~~pI[i~tMs~iU~~~ij:S'''A:: iS60 "ii 1~ "'s 5r "66 "2[, ·"ili..) 'd!70I"i1 "'6 "40 "'i/rili:i2 Baptist South'n Convention 1889 HI '3' 6 3 7 ~, 11 61 1 4 (c) 100. 00 Disciples of Christ. ……… 188H 6 15 4 6 45 413 7 8 5 (c) 300.00 Christian Ch. of America .. 1887 2 1 5 2 12 6 45 307 6 4 3 319.38 ThCeooKpu. mwiI-tahi AC.hBu.r'csh1e1s. (ibn) It 1869 21 1 27 69 13 195 73 40- 0 10"04~ 12 30 63 0•0•,925.17 Am. Meth. Epis. Church (g) 1873 18 31 67 10 6~ 55 518 3,524 9 56 16 17,8S3.07 Meth. Church of Canada (a) 1873 8 15 30 7 54 22 116 1,807 6 21 68 4,826.24 Evan. Assoc. of No. Amer .. 1876 2…. 4 1 15 14 69 8iO 3 17 7 1,120.15 Meth. Protestant Church(d) 1880 6 4 16 3 4 39 323 4 4 6 598.46 Am. Meth. Epis Ch. (So.) .. 1886 15 5 34 8 4 12 76 5,',9 6 3 68 237.69 United Brethren in Christ. 1896 . . .. …. …. …. …. 4 38 HS . 2 10 2,475.63 The Scand. Japan Alliance. 1891 2 4 8 37 1 11 116 1 4 5 12.00 Gen. Ev. Prot. (Ger. SwiSS). 1885 3[…. 5 1 1 8 106 2 1 7 56.14 Society of Friends (U SA). 1885 2 3 6 1 3…. (e) 18 126 4… . 7 81 60 The Christ. and Miss. Alii.. 1895 2 1 5 3 . … …. 7 ….. …. 8 10.00 Unitarian ……. " ………. 1889 1…. 1 1 …………………………………. ..

Universalist ……………. 1890 3, 1 6 1 6 3 15 76 3 3 6 136.85 Salvation Army …………. 1895 3 5 10 4 …. if) 7 …… ,h)130 6 21…. 386.66 1…. …. …. • Hepzibah Faith Miss. Asso. 1894 2…. 2 1……. 3 21 …. . 2 3120 Independent (Native) (c) ……………. Ii 64 604.. .. 3 7 1,516.39 In;:::;;::::~:~::::~~;: ~I~r~ ~ ii ~ ~ ~.~ ~~ ~ ~ ~~~ (a) Statistics to May 31, 1~97. (b) Statistics to January 31, 1897. (c) Approximate. Reports not complete {dl Statistics to August H1, 1897. (e) Admitted to Christian fellowship by public profession of faith in Christ. (f) Not churches but army corps. (g) Statistics to June 30, 1897.

.. Condenst from a table by Rev. H. Loomis, Yokohama. any righteous ground. The Doshi- I "JUJA ':j.I:lRd ;tuI·mp ~§ r:::~ sha was founded and supported g;-,r ;gf i-":-' almost wholly by Christians as a p,)rr.l}.q SluanUU JO .1.JQUlll.N. Christian University, and if the trustees were convinced that its I 'SJJJ'B8UJdsIP IO JaQ.mnK L-"'" ~ :""'" : :~ "unchangeable principles" were not for its best interest, there re- ".tll,). 'lsnd tl'upnp Pd llh)Jl 1 g:.; : ;":;:: : .~ mained only one of two things for SHlaJlnd-uJ 10 .1;JqmllK: 6'5 : : : …… ::fl : them to do, either to bny the plant, or to resign. They did neither. I 'srtrudsOH J~-~;)~I-I~nN: C': ~ ~ — :~ But it is not 'too late for them I 'U81I10M ;)1({JH 10 ,wqUtnK to redeem their reputation for honesty, and thereby restore the 'SJ{,HIFHI pUll S.Idll.;:)1~a.HI 1 ~ ~ … : : eo confidence of Christendom in the integrity of Japanese character. pauprp.lOun JO .1 a q HI n N ..

Christianity in Korea. ·S.lt.qSI 1 :: This is the day of opportunity in -ugH a.Jluu }O .wquniN Korea. Multitudes are manifestly ready to break from their old super- ~ stitions and sins and to accept Christ. Pentecostal times are ~ heing experienced in many parts of the country, and it is said that 'S[J~~ .1oJ IOOI{;)S ~uJ I ~ whole villages seem ready to become Christian. Dr. Underwood -p.lUOq til sndnd JO .mqmnN I writes from Seoul: "A church that would hold its thousands could be g-:: 'sAoq .1oJ [Doqas ,gut 1 filled to-day." The Chong Dong Church in Seoul has between -p~uoq lil sndnd J~_~~q~lm~ __ : : thirty-five and forty regular ,veekly meetings among its m€'m- 'SIJIlf .1oJ- slooqas 1 ~ hers. 'l'his church pays all its own 1-:: '.'auJPJ'Uoq J-o JJqUlnN.: running exp€'nses, and the native 's'~oq JO.}: S[OOl[;)S Christians have put up all their -~UlP.l'Uoq JO Jc'qulnN :: own churches and chapels without foreign help. 'SIOOlI~S 1 gs : : -Aup TIl sudnd JO JJqulnN ,….. : : There is some apprehension that I 'sIooqas-Aup JO .I<>qmn:,: i- ': : :~—~- ~Ta the Greek Church ,vill soon become ~ I'–r~ '" C'1 the established church in Korea, 8 : : : 'SIooq~s-ql'Bq 1 ~ as It natural result of growing Hus- ~ sian influence. This will probably _·(~I.~S~U~l~S~I~)d~r~ld~JO~J~O~q~ll~ll~IK~-~_~~_.__., __, cause some decrease in the prestige of Christianity, hut it is not feared 'SIOOIPS 1 ' ' that it will have any evil effect on JO Jaqlllll!: the native Christians. There may I ;;; 'dp!s.mqUlJUI !},uaSfJ.Id be a closing of political offices to ~ ~ Christians, but in the present corrupt state of politics in the coun- I 'J"a.1 lSv.d 1 ~; try, this would be a benefit rather :o'''pnp SlllUap JO .Idqmn~, than an injury. The upper classes _0 may become disaffected, but the most far-reaching and lasting work ,n is that among the lower classes. — '.IUJ.' '.lsud 1 .:;1upnp pnSSlUlS!P .IaqmllN I '.IU;). 'l-sud }'fuT.Inp .0 ~ :~ P,).18;){}.1 ~uauolluqo.Id .'_0 SU'aUlllll;)Jlll:l JO' .Ia'llllllN 12 I '.IUd.' 1'l ,- ~ }"lutl all'} ~uI.Inp p~).JJ'Ja.I .0 SlUU'J!unmlllO,) JO .mqumt-: ; '~un.Ioddlls-Jlf)~ Alrr.n 1 -,Ind S'Hl;:l.InTltl ,10 .I;)qUln~'X

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Peace negotiations between the should open. The American Board United States and Spain began on indicated its desire to have the Aug. 2, and before this issue Caroline Islands, which it already reaches our readers the war may be occupies, allotted as its field. Three over. For this both victors and societies are contemplating work vanquisht will be profoundly in the Philippines, namely, the thankful. The horrors of war have Presbyterian Board, the Baptist been experienced by both parties, Missionary Union, and the Methand we earnestly hope that the odist Episcopal Society. The Southterms of peace may be such as to ern Baptists, the Methodist Episaccord with righteousness, and copal Church, South, the Protestant secure not only a cessation of hos- Episcopal Church, and the Southtilities between the combatants, ern Presbyterian Church have had but also tranquillity and true liberty missions either in Cuba or in to the opprest islanders in both Florida among the Cubans. Perhemispheres. haps the most extensive of these missions is that of the Southern The momentous war with Spain Baptist Home Mission Board. The seems destined to cause changes in Free Baptists, the Disciples of the policy of the United States, and Christ, the United Brethren, and to greatly influence our future. It the Friends are also inclined to also already gives evidence of being take up work in Cuba. So far as the means of furthering the prog- indicated, there are three societies ress of the Kingdom of God on which may undertake work in earth. Hawaii has now become Porto Rico-the Northern Methpart of the United States by a vote odist, the Southern Methodist, and of 42 to 21 in the Senate on July the Southern Baptist. 6th, and five commissioners have been appointed to draw up recom- The outcome of the conference mendations for the future govern- was the adoption of resolutions exment of the islands. The Stars and pressing its sense of the importance Stripes have likewise been raised in of observing the principles of Cuba, Porto Rico, the Philippines, comity in the establishment and and Ladrones, so that in all of these conduct of these missions, and reislands, it is hoped, liberty of con- questing the various boards to apscience and political freedom will point committees of two to reprebe proclaimed. sent it in a conference for the divi- sion of the various fields.

As one result of the present con- The Presbyterian Board has reflict, in the missionary enterprise cently followed the excellent exvarious societies look forward to ample of the Church Misent~ring these fields. Representa- sionary Society of England in tives of the Presbyterian, Northern gathering its newly-appointed Methodist, Southern Methodist, missionaries for a week's con- Northern Baptist, and Friends for- ference with the secretaries. eign missionary societies met at the Twenty-six out of thirty young Presbyterian rooms in New York men and women under appointrecently to consider how the West ment met each forenoon with mem- Indies and Philippine Islands can bers and officers of the board to be occupied as missionary ground receive spiritual counsel and practimost advantageously, if the way cal instruction. Several afternoons were spent in visiting city missions 2. The missionary agencies at work; wisand philanthropic institutions, under the guidance of prominent city dom, unity, power. workers. The spiritual tone of some of the meetings rose very 3. The Christian workers; faith, prayerhigh. No body of young missionaries has ever gone out from Amer- fulness, the Holy Spirit. ica more thoroughly instructed on the high and practical lines of mis- 4. The children of India and the agencies at sionary life and work, nor with such deeply graven impressions of work for them. the board's affectionate personal interest in them as individuals. 5. The young men of India, especially the We bespeak for the American student classes. Bible Society the hearty support or Christian friends of the kingdom. 6. The women of India. This society has done and is doing a noble and notable work, but is 7. The Mohammedans. sadly crippled for lack of funds. They are now endeavoring to sup- 8. The Roman Catholics in India and the ply the army and navy with Testaments, and to send colporteurs Syrian church. with Bit-Ies into the countries which are being opened to the proc- 9. The Europeans in India, especially the lamation of the Gospel. Contributions should be sent to William 80,000 soldiers. Foulke, Treasurer, Bible House, New York. 10. The Eurasians.

Seventeen mambers of the Stu- 11. The unreacht multitudes. dent Volunteer Movement, members also of the Reformed Church 12. The awakening of India. The spirit of in America, recently directed an appeal to the General Synod, calling prayer; the spirit of expectancy; the spirit attention to the volunteers who are ready to go, and to the state of the of self-sacrifice; the spirit of victory; above field. They concluded as follows: all, and as a means to all, the Spirit of God. The Problem. Within the next three years we seventeen volunteers Dr. Alonzo Bunker, of Burma, will graduate, and upon graduation each one of us will, if God takes exception to the article on permit, make application to our board to be sent to the mission Comity reprinted in Olir pages fields of our denomination. The problem then is not so much one of (March, pp. 195) from the Church men as of money. 'I'o send us out will mean a decided increase in the Missionary Intelligencer. Dr. contributions of the church. The cry comes from the field for men. Bunker writes in part as follows: We are ready to go. Will the church be 1'Cndy to send us? Weare here informed (in the article referred to) that the Bishop Here is the daily prayer sug- of Calcutta received into the Church gested for the awakening of India: of England converts in Chota N ay- pore, "and a smaller body of 1. The Christian church in India; con- Karens in what was then the exsistency, faithfulness, fruitfulness. treme border of British Burma, who had previously been connected with the American Baptists. In both cases I believe the reception to have been absolutely justifiable and even necessary."

In the latter case, at least, I be- lieve, on the contrary, that this ac- tion was neither justifiable nor necessary, but rather harmful to mission work among the Karens.

The "wife of an experienced American missionary," here men- tioned (Mrs. Mason), was con- fessedly insane. She became angry with her associates, and resolved to seek aid from the Church of Eng- land. The Karens being simple- minded and easily led, she resolved to take them in a body to that church.

In response to her overtures, in 1871, Rev. Trew, an S. P. G. mis- sionary, was sent by the Bishop of Calcutta, to Toungou to investigate. At a special meeting of eight of the principal residents of Toungoo, (six of them were members of the Church of England), he reported the following: First. That the bulk of the people followed blindly the lead and the coercion of their whom he has been associated. They have, however, been greatly handi- chiefs and village teachers. capt in their work by the begin- ning of their mission, and have Second. That they knew nothing about found Dr. .Mason's prophecy too true, "These Baptist Karens will the Church of England, and that no doctrinal make sorry Churchmen."

conviction enters into their desire for an Even now, the Church of England could undo some of the mischief, if English teacher so minded, by restoring mission Third. That anger is the low motive which property, of which, by a legal tech- nicality, it gained possession, but actuates them. to which it has never had any Fourth. That for a people, such as they moral right. Such an act would be a graceful acknowledgment of are, it is earnestly hoped that they should be "Comity in Missions," better than words. brought to merge their differences, and to Rev. M. L. Gordon, of Japan, receive once more their former teachers. I calls attention to a paragraph which appeared in the MISSIO~ARY believe that if the opposition of some in- REVIEW for July, 1896, as a quota- tion from correspondence of Rev. fluential men ,vas put down, very Dlany J. L. Dearing, of Yokohama, with Rev. F. S. Dobbins, of the Baptist would even now gladly unite with theil' Board of Missions: former teachers. I believe the American Not one native preacher outside the Kumi-ai churches, or in any other denomina- missionarieR in thne ,viII succeed in restoring tion than the Congregational, can be named as preaching a new theology. Neither the peace. Presbyterians nor the Methodists are trou- bled by that heresy, and the Baptists have no The following resolution, sec- trouble with it at all. All that the deputation of the American Board found so disappoint- onded by Rev. Trew, was then ing and distressing among the missions. seems to grow out of the lack of sound and passed unanimously: evangelical teaching on the part of the mis- sionaries. It is the Andover smni-Unitarian- Resolved, that in the opinion of this ism that is doing the luischief. There is no occasion for surprise because of it. present meeting, it is every way desirable The gist of this paragraph is con- that the fuHest opportunity should be given tained in two statements: 1. Not one native preacher outside of the to the American Baptist lIission, undisturbed Kumi-ai churches is preaching a new theology. 2. All the trouble by any extraneous influence, to seek to bring in Japan, theologically, is due to lack of sound and evangelical back to peace and union the Karen villages teaching among the missionaries of the American Board. Neither of lately visited by ~lr. Trew; that there appears these statements, says Dr. Gordon, is borne out by facts, and Mr. hope that union may be re-established, but Dearing writes that he is "very certain that he never wrote the for this, there must not only be no extraneous strong statements attributed" to him. influence, but no holding out of any inten- Rev. Robert Wilder sends us the tion of such influence being exerted in the following information from Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of Calcutta, in re- future.

Tho the widest publicity was given to these findings of Mr. Trew and the above resolution, both Bishop Milman and the Archbishop of Canterbury being fully informed, the "extraneous influence" was begun before Rev. Trew had left the station, and continued till a considerable number were drawn from the mission to join the tl. P. G.

Thus churches were rent asundEr or broken up, schools destroyed, and strife establisht among the people.

Said the F1'iend of India, one of the most influential papers in Calcutta, commenting on this action of the bishop: "It was the least judicious and judicial action that the Bishop of Cakutta ever did."

The writer having had intimate connection with this mission more than thirty years, testifies, that this action has been productive of evil to the Karens of Toung-oo, and has set back their progress in Christian civilization lIldefinitely.

The writer beal's witness to the high, clear action, devotion, and godly lives of many of the S. P. G. missionaries sent to this field, with gard to Swami Avedananda, who Mr. Joseph Rabinowitz is one of has been posing as a Hindu saint those who are seeking to lead out and man of learning, and has se- this godly remnant, and his succured somewhat of a following in cess appears to us to be a Godthe United States: given sanction. It is not necessary to abandon the individual appea The said Swami is not a real Swami. He is while seeking also to influence the not a Brahnlan, and he knows no Sanskrit to nation in a Inore collective caspeak of. His father and his elder brother pacity. are well known to me. His elder brother, Behari lal Chundra, our Christian convert, MI'. Yilliam Tatlack writes urglives in our native manse, and is knovn all ing that all disciples of Christ take over India for his very able an~"ver to Dr. a higher ground with reference to Cotton's charge in his New Indict against the Divine sovereignty in the power native Christians, and for his letters to the of the Spirit, and the incomparably members of the Indian National Congress. superior value of the prayer of faith over the aid of mere money, The '" Swami" Avedananda past the in carrying on the affairs of the entrance eXRruination of the Calcutta Uni- Kingdom of God. And he well versity, and no lllore. His brother tells Ine adds that George Muller abounded that on being taxt by his brother for the in money aid precisely because he life he was living. he answered that it was the despised any special or prominent easiest and pleasantest way to earn a liveli- reliance on it, in comparison with hood. He liked traveling ahout and seeing faith in God. He forbore to appeal the world. By donning the yellow robe, to the human possessors of money, taking the begging bowl, and changing his but rather and constantly to God, name and prefixing it with the word S'~arni, who can give the supreme blessing he could go all over India and live as a prince of spiritual conversion aHd conseon the fat of the land-nay, more, accumu- crated hearts, and can open the late money to pay his passage to England purses of the wealthy as no human and America–nay, to any and all places all appeals can do, however importuover the world, while he (the elder brother) nate. had to slave fronl morning to evening in a government. office on a pittance scarcely To Mr. Tatlack we can only reahle to keep his large family in comfort, and ply that we have never taken any he (the Swami) had no care for the morrow- other ground in this REVIEW. Inno wife, no child, no father, TIlothE'r, or deed, we have with far more emwidowed sister to provide for; he was with- phasis urged prayer than any other out any attachment. He profest to pity method of carrying on the work of his poor elder brother, chained to a desk in a the kingdom, as will be evident to registrar's office, while he, on the other hand, anyone who reads the leading was free as the birds of the air or the wild article in the January issue of the beasts of the forests. present year.

Such is the man over whom so many of the Vith sorrow we announce the cultured Americans, IlIaIe and female, seenl death of an esteemed contributor, to rage. MI'. Thomas Paul, widely known in Christian journalism as "Pearl Rev. E. Griffiths, of Omaha, Fisher." Born in 1845, near GIas- Neb., writes, calling attention to Ii gow. He lost both parents when new movement in behalf of the still young. Becoming a decided Jews, the object of which is "to lead Christian in his early years, he them nat'ionally, or so far as to readily took up definite service, have a prepared' r-C17I rw nt,' to ac- especially among the young. Qualiknowledge Jesus as their coming King and Savior." Mr. Griffiths says that the change in the basis of the effort, fronl the attempt to lead individuals to the acceptance of the Messiah, does not, to his mind, seem supported by adequate Scriptural argument.

The editor would only say that fying for a literary career, he came world has about one to every three to London in 1874, and, following millions!

Mr. Moody's great meetings, de- The British missionary societies, scribed them in TVol'd and JVork. in 1893, reported 139 fully qualified He also conducted the Ragged physicians engaged in mission School Union organ In His Name. work, of whom 13 were women.

In the description of religious and The ll'Iedical JYliss'ionary Record of philanthropic effort Mr. Paul had New York, after gathering with a ready and sympathetic pen. His great care a list of all medical mis- more general writings included sionaries in the world, gave as the "Harvest of the City," "Britain's facts in 1886 and 1892 the following: Queen," and a series of illustrated In 1886 a total of 291, in 1892 a total books on natural history. About of 365, in the entire world field.

a year ago Mr. Paul had a serious Up to 1893 there were 359 fully illness, from which he only par- qualified medical missionaries, of tially recovered. On Saturday whom 74 were women.

morning, July 24th, he fell asle€p, In April, 1897, the following sum- from anromia and heart failure, mary was given: Total, 487, of whom having served his generation in 371 are men and 116 women, and dis- the will of God. tributed as follows: The Episcopal Recorder says: Men. Women. Total. Ritualism grows apace in the An- China ………………. 124 44 168 glican Communion, as the follow- India.. …… …… … … 64 41 105 ing authentic table shows: Unlawful ornaments of the minister: 1, Africa. '" .. " . …. …… 40 4 44 the alb; 2, the biretta; 3, the chas- Syria and Turkey. . . . . .. 32 2 34 uble; 4, the cope; 5, the dalmatic; 6, the tunic or tunicle; 7, the mani- Persia…. …… ……… 11 4 15 ple. Unlawful ornaments of the church: 8, a baldachin; 9, lighted Korea……. . .. … .. …. 12 3 15 candles when not required for giving light; 10, a stone altar; 11, Japan…… ………… 8 6 11 a cross on, or over, or in apparent connection with the communion United States……….. 11 2 13 table; 12, a crucifix; 13, stations of the cross. Unlawful ceremonies: Siam ………………. 12 12 14, bowing down before or address- Great Britain ……… " 11 ing worship to the consecrated ele- 11 ments; 15, the attendants of acolytes; 16, tolling of bell at conse- Bnrma ……………… 7 4 11 cration; 17, making the sign of the Mexico, ……………. 4 cross over the people; 18, hiding 2 6 the manual acts; 19, elevation of the elements; 20, the use elf incense; Pacific Isles. . .. . . . . .. .. . 5 5 21, the ceremonial mixing of water with the wine during divine ser- Madagascar.. .. .. . .. .. .. ~ 5 vice; 22, the use of wafers in lieu Egypt…….. ……….. 4 of bread" usual to be eaten." The 4 growth of these illegal practices is indicated by the following table: Ceylon……………… 1 4 5 Particular6 ••••• 18:32 ]884 1886 1888 1890 1F>92 1894 1891 Canada……………… 3 3 Vestment"! ••••• 3:6 396 509 599 7fl, 1O~9 li:S70 lti:2 Incf'Dse • • • • • •• 9 20 66 "':9 1;';5 177 2.'10 a07 Assam………………. 3 3 Brazil ….. ______ …. …. 3- 3 ~N'::dl~1th~li~e: : : : .~~1 .7.4~ .9.6~ 1.1:~~ 1.~: 2•.J:~ 2~~: ~~~~ Malaysia. . .. . . . . .. .. . .. . 3 3 Hiding lIlanual acts, 1662 2054 2433 2690 3133 3918 5037 59u4 Afghanistan.. … .. .. 2 2 Arabia ………… , .. .. . 2 2 ChilL……………….. 1 1 Java…….. . ………. 2 2 New Guinea. ………… 1 1 Total. ………….. 371 116 487 From 1850 to 1886-thirty-six years-thu increase was from 40 to 291, an average increase of seven during each of the thirty-six years. From 1886 to 1892-six years-the increase was 74, or over twelve each year. From 1892 to 1897-five years -the increase has been 122, or over twenty-four each year. This is a very remarkable array of figures and facts.

Medioal Missions. ,Ve commend to the considera- tion of the reader the following New York City alone has 3,000 "Pledge of the Heroic Movement doctors, or one to about five hun- for the Support of Missionary dred people; the unevangelized Work": "I hereby declare my in- board; there she had been estab- lisht with the consent of the Turktention to live on the same scale ish government; there she had ac- quired a home, and used it for the that I would have to live on were I education of children and their parents, and for the relief of the a missionary (i. e., as economically suffering and distrest. When a cruel Mussulman mob sought to as possible consistently with my outrage and slay the native Chris- tians, they found refuge with her. health and usefulness), and to de- Her little inclosure was packt with the innocent victims of Turkish vote all my surplus income to the outrage and Turkish rapacity. She faced the howling mob. To every Lord's work as He may direct." Is demand that she should yield and allow them to pass, she interposed not this the true way to "stay by the dignity and authority of her womanhood, and the sacredness of the stuff," and thus share the re- treaty rights secured for her and all our citizens by the government ward of the missionary? of her native land. If the Ameri- can Board, with all its outlay of Nyassa Industrial Mission. money and time and thought, with all its memorable and precious his- Lady Ashburton has recently tory, had accomplisht nothing but to put Corinna Shattuck at the bought an estate at Cholo, British door of her house in Urfa, stand- ing, as she did, as a protection and Central Africa, which she has en- shield for hundreds of innocent Christians, that result of itself abled the Nyassa Industrial Mis- would more than repay all the labor, toil, and expenditure of the sion to acquire by deferred annual past. Wherever this Gospel shall be spoken of throughout all the payments. world, there also what this woman hath done shall be told as a Over 100 acres of this estate is memorial of her.-HoN. EVERETT already planted with coffee-plants P. WHEELER. in bearing, and it is estimated that after discharging the annual lia- If any minister of Christ wishes bilities there will be sufficient income to enable the society at the to help his people to a knowledge end of the year to begin the erection of the necessary mission build- of missionary heroes, these modern ings for an active missionary work among the natives of j-he district. apostles might be selected as exam- These buildings could be at once commenced if the necessary funds ples, each having had a special miswere forthcoming by contributions, and thus time that is precious might sion to fulfil, and having done a be saved. unique work: This Cholo station will be about 30 miles from the base station of 1. Raimond Lull, pioneer to the lIiohammedthe mission at Lukabula near Blan- ans, 1236-1315. tyre, which was the original estate with which the mission commenced 2. Francis Xavier, Romish apostle to the operations about four years ago. Indies, 1506-11j52.

During this time much has been 3. Baron von Welz, pioneer to Dutch Gnidone with but little support-for ana. the total subscriptions during the first 3 years amounted to little over 4. John Eliot, apostle to North American £700, which sum was augmented Indians, 1604-1600. with loans to the amount of £400; yet during this time missions were 5. Ziegenbalg, pioneer to India, 1683–1719. maintained, and a brick house and 17Zo..?~6~~t Von Zinzendorf, Moravian apostle, school erected, SO acres planted with coffee, and what is of far greater 17;S.Hans Egede, pioneer to Greenland, 1686importance, a native church formed with 30 members, supporting a na- 8. Christian Frederick Schwartz founder tive evangelist. of the native church, India, 1726-1798. 18~S Louis Harms, of Bermannsburgh, 1808- Corinna Shattuck at Urfa. 10. William Carey, pioneer English mission- There, in her single person, she ary, 1761-1834 stood for all that the American government stands for-for right- 11. Robert Morrison, 1782-1834. eousness, for justice, for law. 12. Samuel J. Mills, 1783-1818. There she had been sent by your 13. Adoniram Judson, 1788-1850. 14. Allen Gardiner, Patagonia. 15. Alexander Duff, 1806-1878. 16 David Li~ingstone, 1813–1873. Those who seek to live a life of 17. John Williams, 1796-1839. faith and prayer and carryon their 18. John Hunt, Fiji, born 1812, 1838-1848 work in immediate dependence on 19. Henry Martyn, India and Persia, 1805- God will find here food for thought and incentive to trust. The book 1812. is publisht at the office of the 20. Samuel Marsden, New Zealand, 1814- Medical Missionary RecoTd, 21 E. 45th Street, N. Y. 1838. 21. William A. B. Johnson, W. Africa, 1816- 1823. 22. Bishop Patteson, Melanesia Islands, 1855-1~71.

23. Robert Moffat, South Africa. 24. John G. Patton, New Hebrides.

The Tithe Gleane1' of the Cross Withont the Camp, a magazine publisht in Edinburgh and Toronto, Bearers' Missionary Reading Cir- in the interests of missions to lepers in India and the East, appears in an cle. * gives the following three enlarged form and new dress. The price is but a penny a year, and no years' course of systematic reading better way can be found to keep in touch with this interesting and and study of missions in all lands Christ-like work than by reading this helpful little magazine. It is for 1898-99: ,yell illustrated and printed, and the articles are excellent. 1. BIOGRAPHICAL. 1. Bishop Patteson; Jesse Page.. .. .. .. .. .75 Books Reoeived.

II. H,STORICAL. THE STUDENT M,SSJONARY ApPEAL. Addresses at the third international convention of 2. The Conversion of India; George the S. Y. nL 8vo. 563 pp. $1.50. Smith, C. 1. E., LL.D ……………. 1.50 III. KOREAN. INDIA, THE HORROR-STRICKEN EMPIRE. By George Lambert. The Mennonite Pub· 3. Korea and Her Neighbors; Isabella Iishing Co., Elkhart, Indiana. 8vo. 300 Bird Bishop, F. R. G. S ………….. 2.00 pp. $175. Illustrated. IV. SOCIOLOGICAL. THE STORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, from the 4. Christian Missions and Social Prog- Apootles to the present. (Paper.) Robert ress-Vol. I; Rev. James S. Den· N. Barrett, Th.D., 'Vaxahachie, Texas. nis, D. D ………………………. 2.50 8vo. 72 pp. 25c.

V. PERIODICAL. Donations Acknowledged.

5. THE MrSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE No. 123. Work in the Philippines …….. $15.00 WORLD; Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, " 124. Narsingpur School. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 15.00 D. D., Editor ……………………. 1.90 6. Membership fee, per annum. .. The first contribution received 50 by us for missionary work in the Philippines comes from a Spaniard. $9.15 He deplores and disapproves of the present war between the nations, Book Reviews. but seeks to assists in the war of the Lord. He has endeavored to "Tell Them" is the brief life preach Christ in the Philippines, story of Dr. George D. Dowkontt, and now desires to have a further the medical missionary, who is so share in the work. He concludes: well known as the medical director of the International Medical Mis- "The only comfort to the Chrissionary Society of New York City. tian man is the thought that if It is a most interesting and in- these calamities are permitted by structive biography of 250 pp., the the Judge of all the earth, the outstory of a life of self-denial and come, ultimately, will redound to faith and prayer, full of divine His honor and glory." interposition" and deliverances. It invests with a new interest the great work with which Dr. Dowkontt is indentified and the grand scheme at which he is working, of establishing a MissionaTY UniveTSity, of which the present medical missionary college, 121 E. 45th Street, N. Y., shall be a branch. We commend this life-story to every friend of medical missions.

* For this literature address Rev. Marcus L. Gray, President C. nL R. C., St. Louis, Mo.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign schoolfellows: "Your father is the Periodicals. author of 'Charmides.'" Yet he did dare to marry (though I believe BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. he has no children) and to parade himself as a leadtlr of literature EMANCIPATION FROM MORALITY. and society, railing at all who objected to the matter of his Liberality is a good thing. ",Ve writings as miserable Puritans, are acc,lstomed to say, however, until at last, having been convicted that there may be too much of a of practising what he preacht, he good thing. Our age certainly seems fell into the hand of the law. Yet it to be in a fair way of exemplifying is doubtful whether, having now this adage in the matter of moral- served out his term, he will not go ity. In the past we have been ac- on propagating his gospel of uncustomed to see chastity an ideal natural vice. to be striven for in life and to be assumed in literature. Even the But in the lowest deep there is a unbridled licentiousness of the lower deep. There was a form of English drama under the Restora- evil, known in antiquity as "the tion never contradicts this ideal; Lesbian vice," which, as involving it simply disregards and records it. the sex least inclined by nature to The dramatists do not confuse impurity, has naturally been revirtue and vice; they simply dis- garded with double horror. A great play themselves with frank impu- French writer, however, just dead, dence as on the side of vice. Their has turned his powers of dissection writings must have been very cor- and portrayal upon this, and has rupting, but they left the founda- written a work upon it, which is tion of morality undisturbed. said to have a large circulation in There was nothing to Uunt the this country, principally among edge of indignant expostulation, young men and boys. from the pulpit and the press. 'l'herefore, when Collier attackt This fact is very significant. It the scandal of the drama, there is not easy to gage the depth of had been no sophistications of con- pruriency to be assumed in youths science to blunt the force of his who furtively pore over descripweapons. tions of a form of impurity of which they themselves' are by Yet the utmost license of the nature incapable. Noone can elder English writers had a limit. assume in them either esthetic or It stopt within the natural rela- moral ends in reading this work. tions of the sexes. N~t until our For them it simply ministers to the own day, so far as I know, was instincts of lust in their inconceivanything ever put out in our lan- able abysses. guage as esthetic literature turning on unnatural love. The Spec- An American writer, some years tator scornfully said of the author since, speaking of George Sand, that he would never dare to marry, said that altho her life was one of for that a son of his would not be license, and her writings far from able to bear the taunts of his scrupulous, yet she always held ideals in view, and would turn away with disgust from such morbid

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

anatomy as that of her famous sianized. When the secret could countryman, descriptions of which no longer be hidden that a branch even a work on medical jurispru- of the Siberian railway was to be dence would be shy. taken down into Chinese territory, we pointed out that such a move- CHINA. ment simply amounted to an acqui- sition of territory, and even went The Helpmeet (Woman's Work, so far as to publish a map of the F. C. S.) remarks: "The plum altered condition of Asia. Every surely fell into the lap of Russia, month the truth of our surmise is at the close of the China-Japan becoming more and more apparent. war, when, to pay her indemnity, By the time the branch and trunk the Middle Kingdom borrowed so lines are completed, northern Manheavily from the great northern churia will have come entirely under power. A recent issue of a Shang- Russian influence. The railway, hai paper says: 'When Prince the source of all the trade, will be Cuktomsky with his suite arrived Russian; a Russian army of occuhere, the independent Chinese pat,ion will be stationed along its recognized that he had come out as whole length, and the coinage of the agent of Chinese creditors to the country will be Russian. Surely, take a look at their security. We it is time that the map of Asia was suppose that there is no one in redrawn.' " China now who takes any interest in the politics of the Far East who -It should seem from The Helpdoes not realize that China is hope- meet that Russian missions know lessly mortgaged to Russia, and -how to utilize the services of the that, notwithstanding England's laity, especially the female laity, having the bulk of China's foreign more flexibly than the Roman trade, and the greater portion of Catholic, and, indeed, than many the foreign wealth and property of the Protestant. It says: "That and population in China being they know how to utilize various British, the prestige of England at agencies appears from an account Peking has vanished entirely…. of some of their older missions, in The rectified survey and tracing of which the Christian women meet the Russo-Chinese Eastern Rail- together once a month, when there way has been completed, and so is a general conference on church advanced are the preparations, needs and how they may be met. that 250 versts' length of the new One undertakes to relate Christian line will have been laid by the end stories to her heathen friends; anof next year. Russia, in fact, is other to visit the homes of the showing as much haste in the con- poor; a third to assist at funerals, struction of her Chinese railway as or to reconcile people who have of her Siberian one, and no doubt quarreled; a fourth to assist in the hopes to have both completed by education of the young, or to enthe same time. courage the feeble in the faith."

" 'Simultaneously with the an- As in the R. C. missions there apnouncement of the finish of the pears to be no mention of Bible survey, comes the significant news women. that a special coinage is to be struck for" paying native labor" -The Irish and United Presbyon the Chinese railway, and that terian missions in Manchuria have a special Russian uniform is to be together: 1 native pastor, 17 elders, devised for the officials. In a word, 165 deacons, 63 chapels, 41 other Manchuria is being rapidly Rus- preaching places, 5,002 members,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

6,300 seekers. Native contributions away from evangelical Chris- between $3,000 and $4,000. tianity" – say rather away from Christianity. "He was one of the -A flash of light in darkness; famous 'Kumamoto Board,' from on a temple of Canton stands the which the university sprang. While inscription: "Falsehood and truth, in college he was an earnest Chris- light and darkness, right and tian, and at graduation chose for wrong are intermingled on earth, the subject of his thesis 'Secret of but heaven has clear discernment." Paul's Life.' His father had been -Der Missions Freund. more or less of a radical reformer, filled with progressive ideals, Ij,nd JAPAN. suffered the penalty of his zeal in heing assassinated in the street. Speaking of the Doshisha, the The son had thus inherited an Chinese Recorder says: "This in- ardent nature, and after gradua- stitution, which was founded under tion went to a small town, on a the enthusiastic leadership of Mr. meager salary, and built up a large Neesima, has been in much trouble and prosperous church. He was during the last few years. After then called to Tokyo to work the death of Mr. Neesima his suc- among students, and, needing cessor in office was Rev. H. Kosaki, money, went to America to raise who had previously shown himself funds. He was helpt in this by to be an earnest pastor a,nd Chris- Rev. Dr. Merriman, and succeeded tian worker in Tokyo. It is said, in getting money for a church however, that he was very much building. In some way his faith under tile influence of Mr. Ukita, became ehaken after his return to the dean of the college department, Japan, and he went back to Yale who is very liberal in his views as for further study, so as to clear up to Christianity. Thus during the his doubts. He has now only been administration of Mr. Kosaki the back in Japan for a little more than Christian tone of the university a year, but during that time he has gradually deteriorated, and free has been teaching in a Unitarian thinking has run riot. Relations school, and been planning to turn with the American Board have be- his church into an unsectarian come more and more strained, and, lectureship club. We understand notwithstanding the efforts to heal that he has also contemplated givthe break on the part of the board ing up preaching and entering by sending a special deputation, government service. His election the difficulties have increast, until to the presidency of what was once the board was obliged to withdraw the leading Christian college of all its missionaries at the end of Japan, is far from reassuring to its last year. The Japanese, having friends and benefactors. He will had it all to themselves, do not but add to the spirit of agnosticism seem to have learned harmony, for and liberalism. If Doshisha no at a meeting of the board of trus- longer furnishes an education under tees of the university, so much op- strong Christian influences, it has position was developt against Presi- no reason for existence, as the dent Kosaki that he was obliged to Japanese government now proresign, and his friend, Mr. Ukita, vides plenty of schools, which can also followed him. After waiting furnish as good, if not better, only two weeks a new president secular education than Doshisha. was elected. The choice fell upon Its only justification for existence Mr. Y okoi, who at once assumed is its Christian influence on pupils, office. Mr. Y okoi's history has been interesting as a gradual trend

08 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and if that has vanisht, the trus- are numerous and cheap, said: tees could do no wiser deed than "Those chained Bibles then have turn over the whole property to become winged Bibles now, and the government, repay the Ameri- they fly round the whole world can board for its residences and the with the good news of God's grace." donors for their contributions, and at once cease to live. The history – ,Vhen somebody counseled of this institution is full of instruc- keeping a record of answered tive lessons to boards of missions, prayers, Mrs. Amanda Smith, the to which we shall refer at a later colored Methodist evangelist, exdate." claimed: "It's all right for you learned folks to keep accounts, but, THE KINGDOM. bless you, what can such ignorant souls as I do? I couldn't keep up -Come forth out of the royal with the Lord's goodness on a chambers, 0 Prince of all the kings bicycle." of the earth; put on the visible robes of Thy imperial majesty, take -Dr. Martha Sheldon, on her up that unlimited scepter which second daring invasion of Tibet, Thy Almighty Father hath be- was confronted with the question, queathed Thee; for now the voice ",Vhat does it mean, that from of Thy bride calls Thee, and all every path and road strangers are creatures sigh to be renewed. invading our country?"

-The mother of Schwartz, one of -There has been a greater inthe most eminent of missionaries, crease in the number of converts dying left him, an infant, to her in China during the last eight years husband with these words: " I than during the preceding eighty have dedicated our youngest son to years. God for such service as He shall appoint. Answer me, that when -The danger of interference with he hears the Lord's call you will not natural habits and conditions is ildiscourage it." lustrated by some results which have followed the introduction of -Under God, the missionaries our civilization, our missionaries, are the architects of a new civiliza- our rum, our gin, and our clothing. tion. They are the knights of a The rum and gin have helpt to denew chivalry.-Rev. 11/. D. Hillis. bauch the natives, Ollr diseases have afflicted, and the clothing of -Charles Dudley ,Vn,rner, in those converted to European meth- Harper's J!fagazine, says: "vVholly ods of dress is bringing many to an apart from its religious, or from its early grave. Clothing in a tropical ethical value, the Bible is the one climate is not only unnecessary, book that no intelligent person but dangerous, as its use rapidly who wishes to come into contact increases the temperature of the with the world of thought, and to body, and thus increases the liabilshare the ideas of the great minds ity to danger fronl sudden changes of the Christian era, can afford to in the atmosphere or exposure to be ignorant of. It is not a question drafts when at rest. In fact, if the of religion, or of theology, or of European could be convinced of the dogma, it is a question of general utter conventicnality of clothing intelligence." and induced to gradually abandon it in the tropics, his mortality -Bishop Ingham in a recent would be very greatly reduced.- sermon, speaking of the fact that George R. Stetson. Bibles were once kept chained in the churches, and that now copies -The General Assembly of the comrade sets apart religiously at Scottish Free Church recently sent least fifteen minutes a day for a telegrapldc message to Living- communion with God. stonia, on Lake Tanganyika, and the reply leaving Kota Kota, to the -How should you like to wear a south of Bandawe, at 9.45 a. m., dress with no seams, no buttons, no reached the secretary in Edinburgh pockets, and no sleeves? That is at 5.32 p. m. on the same day- what the girls do in India, OU1' unde1' eight h,yu.rs. Young Folks says, and they are very fond of pretty and bright- YOUNG PEOPLE. colored dresses, too. The dress is simply five yards of muslin. When -The year book of the Young only three or four years old lVIen's Christian Associations of a little girl begins to learn how North America gives figures with to wind it gracefully around the regard to 1,415 associations, with a body and over the shoulder. When membership of upwards of 240,000, she goes into the street she slips and owning real estate worth more one end over the head as a veil. A than $20,000,000. little short-sleeved jacket is the only other garment she wears. -Upwards of 100 Y. lVI. C. A. This is a very cool and comfortable general secretaries are employed in costume for the hot climate. Every the army department of the work, family has a jewel-box full of and wonderful reports come of the " cubby-holes" for each ornament. spiritual results achieved among This is often buried in the mud the soldiers. floor of the women's inner apart- ment. If you want to see their -The last annual convention of jewelry you must make an appointthe Christian Endeavor Society, ment beforehand, so that they can tho much smaller than were several dig it up. Once in eight days the of its predecessors, was yet fully girls and women wash and comband equal to the very best for enthusi- oil their hair, and have it nicely asm and profound interest. The braided. They stain their nails growth of the organization con- with henna and let them grow very tinues to be phenomenal. The con- long. stitution for local societies has been translated and printed in 37 differ- UNITED STATES. ent languages. The total enrolment of world-wids Christian En- -According to Dr. H. K. Carroll, deavor is 54,191 societies, with an in an article in the Forum, it reindividual membership of more quires $10,365,000 annually to pay than 3,250,000. the bills of the Protestant Episco- pal Church, $23,863,000 to pay those Nine thousand societies in mak- of the lVIethodist Episcopal Church, ing their annual reports men- nearly $24,000,000 for the expenses tion the money they have sent and contributions of the Northern directly to their own denomina- Presbyterian Church, $11,673,000 tional missionary boards, and the for those of the regular Baptists, amount is $198,000. The Tenth and $10,355,000 for those of Legion, starting but three months the Congregational denomination, before the last convention, has an making an aggregate of $88,000,000 enrolment of over 10,000. The every year contributed by 10,768,000 comrades of the Quiet Hour, an members, an average of $8.16 per enrolment of individuals started member. last year by President Clark, has now nearly 10,000 members. Each -The New York Board of Education did a wise thing when it There are 1,452 Catholic students appropriated $15,000 for the open- in the 35 colleges from which the ing of the public playgrounds dur- statistics come. There are 20,261 ing the summer months. The play- students, collegiate and preparagrounds are to be in 20 different tory, in Catholic institutions, but school yards, mostly in tenement of these only 973 are collegiate districts, and the exercises are to students, against 1,452 Catholic consist chiefly of games conducted collegiate students in the 6 nonby the children, under the super- Catholic colleges named. vision of salaried and trained kindergartners. -The American Sunday-school Union is actively engaged in the -According to Appleton's Cyclo- distribution of religious and other pedia the gifts bestowed upon literature to the army and navy of schools, libraries, picture galleries, the United States. It has sent out hospitals, etc., during the last five over 20,000 books since the war years amounted to $165,800,000, of began, and is issuing them at the which the largest annual total, rate of 1,000 a day. $45,000,000, belongs to last year, and the smallest, $27,000,000, to the -The seventeenth commenceyear preceding. ment exercises of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute -Since 1871 the Broadway Taber- (Alabama) were attended by about nacle church, New York, has 4,000 persons. The past year has contributed to mission and charita- been unusually successful. The ble causes $625,000. Besides this, number of graduates from the difand during the same time, ithas con- ferent departments was 48. The tributed toward its own support, cash receipts for the year were toward its debt and toward Bethany $114,487. Of this amount $62,000 Mission $900,000. During the same went for current expenses and period the women of the church $52,000 for permanent endowment. have contributed to mission work, Twenty-six industrial departments in money and boxes, $89,000. have been maintained, and 1,047 students have been in attendance, -The medical work under the who have paid in labor $52,000 care of the American Baptist Mis- toward their expenses. sionary Union employs 29 physicians, with 12 hospitals known dis- -Since Sa.muel Newell sailed for tinctively as such. In addition to India in 1812, the State of Maine these every large mission school has supplied no less than 77 mishas its separate room or building sionaries to the American Board. for hospital purposes, and there are found in almost every station -Dr. Pearsons, of Chicago, has arrangements for the special care seen 5 of his colleges-Pomona, and treatment of the sick. Pacific, Whitman, Beloit, and Mt. Holyoke-complete the conditions -A great many Catholics are of his gifts and receive their checks sending their sons to non-Catholic from him. The entire endowment colleges and professional schools. raised for these institutions by Of such there are 300 in Harvard, means of these conditional gifts 201 in the University of Pennsyl- has been $1,000,000. vania, 120 in the University at Ann Arbor, Michigan, ll8 in the Uni- -Mr. Moody has received a gift versity of Wisconsin, ll5 in Yale, of $100,000 in stocks and bonds for 85 in Cornell, 60 in Iowa University. his school work in Northfield. The funds are to be divided, the Northfield Seminary and Mount Hermon the same proportion, the board School each are to receive one-half. would have received $7,250,000, The name of the giver is not made instead of $801,773. public. -The Presbyterian Board of For- -With the exception of 50 or 60 eign Missions has commissioned diplomatic agents and students, the this year 32 new missionaries to the Chinese of the United States come foreign field, as follows: Africa, from only one of the eighteen 6; South America, 2; China, 10; provinces of China, K wangtung, India, 6; Japan, 4; Korea, 1; Perand from only limited portions of sia, 2; Siam, 1. that one. In round numbers there are 125,000 Cantonese in this coun- -More than 33 per cent. of the try, of whom 75,000 are on the receipts of the Presbyterian Board Pacific coast. Differences of dialect for the past year have come and clan divide them into four through the woman's boards and groups. The Sze Yaps come from the young people's societies. the four counties of Sun Ning, Sun Wei, Hoy Ping, and Yan Ping, and EUROPE. number about six-tenths of the population; the Heung Yap men, Great Britain.-The Church Miswho come from the county of sionary Society is most prayerfully Heung Shan, represent two-tenths; watching the signs of the times the Hakkas or "squatter tribe," with reference to opening a new formerly a gipsy class from the mission in the Khartoum region as county of Ka Ying, estimated at soon as the British troops shall reless than five per cent. of the capture that city. This is only the Chinese in America, and, lastly, the revival of a plan formed years Sam Yaps, from the provincial capi- since, when General Gordon was in tal and adjacent prefecture, mostly command in the Sudan. merchants, capitalists, and scholars, who represent the remaining fifteen -These figures, relating to the per cent.-Rev. F. J. Masters. number of Bibles issued per annum, tell us something of the growth of -For the first eight months of the British and Foreign Bible Sothe current missionary year the ciety. In 1808, 81,000; in 1826,314,- foreign missionary society of the 000; in 1844, 944,000; in 1862, 1,595,- Disciples received $57,249, a gain of 000; in 1880, 2,780,000; in 1898, $5,845. There was a gain of 313 4,387,000. contributing churches. The society will send out 10 new missionaries -For years Mr. Barnardo has in September. been sending large numbers of boys and girls redeemed from the -Dr. Pentecost, chairman of the London slums to good homes in standing committee on foreign mis- Canada, and it is most gratifying sions, gave some startling figures to learn that so many of these are in his reports before the Presbyte- prospering and are grateful for rian General Assembly. He said kindnesses received; that in six that if all ministers in that church years they have sent back to help had given as much money to for- other children no less than £8,375 eign missions last year as the mis- (more than $40,000). sionaries gave for the debt, the sum would have been $101,500, and -The Presbyterian Church of if the whole church had given in Ireland reports 1,473 baptisms in China, and an increase of the na- tive membership in the Chinese mission from 1,800 to 3,234. About 1,600 inquirers are under instruc- small, but their love large.-Intel~ tion. Since the beginning of last ligencer. year 20 Jews have been baptized. The Continent. Vhile many -A scheme has been prepared Anglican clergymen are moving that marks a new departure in the toward Rome, many Roman priests policy of the "Vesleyan Missionary on the continent are moving in the Society, and makes it possible for opposite direction. Their move· the missionary committee to ap- ment is steadily becoming more point laymen to educational, medi- noticeable, especially among cal, or evangelistic work in the French priests. The editor of Le foreign field. As the law stands at Chretien Franl}ais for April speaks present no man can be sent out by of a large number of most brilliant the committee for such work unless abbes whom he personally knows he be an ordained minister or on as having .. become practically the probation for ordination. disciples of the Huguenot thinker," M. Sabatier. One of these ex- -The National Bible Society of priests, M. Charbonnel, has been Scotland circulated last year 802,155 quite successful as an evangelist copies, being 96,545 more than in among atheists and socialist work- 1896, and the largest circulation ingmen in Holland and in Belgium. ever reported, excepting for one The preaching of M. Charbonnel previous year. No less than 507 has proved so effective among the colporteurs are employed, and in Catholic masses in Belgium that Italy the work of one of them has the church authorities have reresulted in the formation of a sorted to their ancient method of Christian church. In India another calling in the civil authorities to has been helpful in leading 86 per- break up his meetings. A maison sons to confess their faith in Chris~. hospitaliere has just been opened In Belgium a third has completed at Sevres, as a temporary home, nineteen years' service, in which he for priests who abandon the, sold more than 50,000 Scriptures. Church.-The Outlook.

-The National Bible Society in -The Paris Missionary Society 1897, with 9 European and 170 na- is financially embarrassed by the tive colporteurs in China, distrib- enforced enlargement of its work. uted over 10,000 Bibles and Testa- Its income was but 738,570 francs ments, and over 300,000 portions. last year, and of these 168,000 were On the shores of Lake Nyassa, in expended in Madagascar, with the Africa, her agents sold New Testa- prospect that in the near future ments to the value of $100. 350,000 will be demanded for that island. Some of the Huguenot -In a remote Velsh'Village, situ- churches are rising grandly to the ated high up among the wild rocks occasion, a single one increasing its of Merionethshire" great interest gift in five years from 1,948 francs has been shown in the C. M. S. for to 7,400. some years. One box is particularly worth noting, since for several -Not in the least unworthy to years it has raised over £3 per an- be compared with the strategy of num. This year its contents reacht our army and navy is the brilliant over £4 lIs. The holders of the box coup de main of Mr. and Mrs. are a poor Welsh spinster and her Gulick, soon after the opening of little maid, who keep a tiny shop hostilities, in moving their girls' in a small Welsh mountain village. school from San Sebastian, Spain.. Their missionary information is to Biarritz, France, without the nineteenth century; but we are loss of a pupil, and with no serious guilty of some anomalies ourselves, interruptions in the studies. as where we license saloons in order to promote the prosperity of munic- -The Ch1'istian Advocate says: ipalities. But the lottery is out of "There have been several recent date with us; we have no place indications that are favorable to either in law or morals for it.- the permanency and further exten- Independent. sion of our work in Rome. Dr. 'Villiam Burt had a personal and -The receipts of the" Gustave private interview with King Hum- Adolf Society" in Germany during bert a short time ago. The inter- 1897 amounted to $525,000, an inview was extremely cordial and crease over last year of $38,000. without court ceremony, and lasted This society takes its name from about 20 minutes. The king met Gustavus Ad~lphus, king of Dr. Burt just inside the door of his Sweden, who, during the thirtyprivate room. They shook hands years' war, intervened and saved most heartily, and talkt familiarly. Protestantism in Germany from The king exprest himself as de- annihilation; and does similar reslighted with the American ambas- cue work for the weak Protestant sador, General Draper, and with . churches scattered over Roman the cordial relations existing be- Catholic sections of the country. tween the two countries. He mani- During the past year 32 churches fested a lively interest in the were dedicated and building operwork of our church throughout ations for 40 new churches com- Italy, and said he had watcht our menced. Ten parsonages were new building in Rome go up from finished and 12 new school houses foundation to roof, and he con- opened for use. gratulated Dr. Burt and the church upon the success achieved. He re- -At the late annual meeting of garded this as a declaration to the the Church Building Society of world that in Rome there is liberty Berlin, it was reported that, in the of conscience." last ten years, 42 new churches had been erected and that 9 were now -To commemorate the twenty- being built. About $6,250,000 fifth anniversary of the king's ac- (nearly all voluntary contributions) cession to the throne, there has had been already expended, and been contributed throughout Sax- more funds were needed. The ony the sum of $1,200,000, as a " Emperor William Memorial" jubilee fund, for special benevolent church has cost $865,000 and is not and charitable purposes. Among yet completely finisht; about numerous items the Leipsic Dea- $500,000 will be needed for the inconess Home received $25,000 to- terior decorations, one-half of ward a new hospital. which sum is at hand.

-The institution of a lottery to -The Rev. J. F. Dickie, pastor promote the prosperity of German of the American Church in Berlin, colonies has been sanctioned, it is is in the United States in the insaid, by Emperor William, and it terest of the project for a new is to be conducted, we believe, house of worship for his charge. under the auspices of the German For this $100,000 are needed, of Colonial Society. It is expected to which one-half has been subscribed. yield 5,000,000 marks. This seems An excellent site has been .bought to us an anomaly at the end of the for lil35,000. Dr. Stuckenberg began this movement some years preaching of tr.e Gospel. The Col- ago. lege Association is surely in one of the most important positions in the -After all the serious hindrances world for winning non-Christian of twenty-five years, the Bohemian students to Christ. There are 24 Mission of the American Board colleges and 74 high schools in have 50 out-stations; 12 churches, Calcutta and the association is in with 854 communicants, 101 of the most central position possible. them having been added the last There are over 4,000 students with- year; 7 Bohemian preachers; 3 in half a mile of the new building, evangelists; 3,530 adherents, with and over 6,000 within a mile. From average congregations of 1,991, and 600 to 1,000 non-Christian students contributions by the people for last attend the Gospel meetings held year of $2,300. every week."

-The Baroness Clara de Hirsch -The American Methodists are is giving the town of Salonica a among the most aggressive and fresh proof of her benevolence. It successful workers in India. Under consists of the granting of 4,000 the wise guidance of that prince francs for the erection of a hospital of missionaries, Bishop Thoburn, in addition to 20,000 francs she had they are going largely i Ito the already given for the establishment work of publishing a Christian of two dispensaries in the same literature both in English and the place with the object of providing vernaculars. The other day Dr. poor families with medicines and Rudisill, their able representative medical consultations. The baron- in Madras, opened their large new ess exprest the idea of securing to premises there, and promises to do the institution an annual income of a splendid work in this line, which 30,000 francs for its maintenance, will be felt in the progress of our provided that the community faith in South India. It is rather repledges itself to give an equal markable that the Methodists, of all amount. Altho named the Jewish denominations, should take the lead Hospital, it will admit patients of Ilmong Protestant missions in this every denomination. The beds department of work. Time will will number 100.-Jewish Chron- prove that they are wise in this if icle. they only are supported in it from America.-J. P. Jones. ASIA. -The plan adopted by the Hindu -Lord Kinnaird gives this in- Tract Society at Madras in their dorsement to the College Y. M. C. aggressive campaign is thus stated: A. work in Calcutta: " I have spent "Learned pundits must go forth nearly a month in Calcutta, and and put the missionaries to shame have had many opportunities of by their dialectics. Tracts against seeing the work of the Young Christianity must be puhlisht in Men's Christian Association, hav- all the verilaculars and distributed ing presided at their anniversary over all the land. Committees and spoken at seven other meetings must be formed in all the towns in connection with their work. On and villages to warn the people three successive Sundays I spoke against listening to Christian to an average of 400 men at the preachers. " college department. Almost all of them were non-Christian stu- – Apparently the barbarous dents. They listened as attentively hook-swinging ceremony is not as an audience of young men in confined to the southern districts England would do, to the plain of Madras. A correspondent, Mr. two magic lanterns almost every Robert Barnard, writes from Gan- night to large and interested guria to the Pioneer to say that in audiences. Violins, a concertina, the Manbhoom district of Bengal cymbals, and Sunday-school picthe ceremony, which is there called tures were among the attractions choit, has lately been celebrated that we used.-J. P. Jones. throughout the whole district. The apparatus consists of a long -Rev. J. G. Gilbertson, of the pole planted in the ground, with a Lahore College, writes of changes rope fastened to the top. At the which are gradually occurring, in end of the rope is attacht an iron spite of all the prejudices of caste hook which is passed through the or sect, as a result of missionary flesh of the "victim," who is then education. One is that Mr. Gilbertwhirled round the pole. Mr. son's Bible class in the college, Barnard says that over 60 persons which hitherto has been confined have gone through the ordeal, being to Christian students, now empersuaded that they would get braces over 30 non-Christians. ]}lost good rain for their crops if they of them are Mohammedans and are did so. He found one man bearing giving good attention. At the unimarks of having been hook-swung versity convocation held in Lahore 18 times! for conference, an evening reunion of over 50 graduates of the college -A friend writes to the Indian was held, embracing the classes of Social Reformer: " Yesterday the last eight years. What was morning (16th April), Bezwada wit- quite significant was that the wives nest the celebration of a deplor- of the young married graduates able specimen of early marriage. were present. Many of these gen- This time the parties are Sudras, tlemen occupy high positions, and immigrants from the Vizagapatam altho they were not Christians, district. The bridegroom is 10 they appeared to appreciate the years old and the bride is at the freedom and the aggressive spirit ridiculously low age of 4 months! " of the occasion. Mr. Gilbertson says: "Refreshments were provided -Our party has been 27 strong, during the evening. The Hindus including the seminary teachers at one of the class-rooms sat apart and students and a few catechists by themselves. Separate entertainand evangelists, and the work has ment had also been provided for covered a field of about 300 square the Mohammedans, but to our great miles. Nearly 300 villages were amusement they crowded in with visited, not far from 30,000 people the Christians, and ate and drank addrest and a large number of tea with the zest of home school- Bibles, Bible portions, and other boys." – Church at Home and religious books were sold. It is Abroad. a very hot part of the year, but a time when the people have leisure -The feeling even among thenato listen to our message. Our force tives that Hinduism is doomed is have done splendid work, and with thus shown: "When Bishop Hurst a will and enthusiasm that are very was in Poona some years ago, he gratifying. It is anything but easy went out to the great temple of to get up before daybreak daily for Parbuti, and there watcht the wora couple of weeks, travel afoot some shipers. He askt the aged Brahman fifteen miles and preach in some priest, who for many years had refive or six villages, under a blazing ceived the offerings there: 'Do as tropical sun. We have also run many people come here to pray as formerly?' 'No,' was the reply, They hope to lead the soul back 'they are fewer every year.' 'How home. If a baby sleeps while it is long will this worship last?' askt being carried from one place to anthe bishop. ' God knows,' was the other, the danger of losing the soul reply, 'perhaps ten, perhaps fifty along the way is very great. So, years.' '"Vhat will bring it to an whoever carries the little one keeps end?' askt the bishop. ' Jesus saying its name out loud, so that Christ,' was the answer." the soul will not stray away. They think of the soul like a bird hop- – A good deal of excitement ping along after them. has been caused among Buddhists by the arrival in Colombo, Ceylon, -Miss Kerr, writing from Yenof the hermit priest, Sing Hui, who San, says: .. The last day I was for the past seven years has been in Tientsin I had two visits paid spending his time in prayers and me, which should not be forgotten. meditations in a niche on the face One was from a Chinese lady, of Adam's Peak. Here, he has not who handed me 20 dollars for the moved from one position all the medical work I hoped to do in the time, despite the fact that he was new station, as a thank-offering for fully exposed to sun and rain. He spiritual blessing received through has only had one meal a day-pre- her friend's visit to her home. The pared for him by his brother, Hang other visitor was a weather-beaten Hui, who accompanied him to Cey- Russian sailor, serving on board an lon along with his father, mother, American gunboat. This man had and sister, and who himself was a lived a reckless, wicked life for high priest in Foochow, whence many years, and had no hope of Sing Hui comes. He was to leave ever becoming better. But after Colombo on the 14th, and travel being in Tientsin for some time, he back to China via Rangoon, Pe- noticed that a man on his ship, who na!lg, Singapore, Hongkong, Shang- used to be as wicked as himself, hai, and Amoy. had become altogether changed; and he thought this had come about China.-Already China" boasts" through his friend spending all his of 300 miles of completed railway, spare evenings in the' sailors' room' 80 from Tientsin to Peking, and 215 at the London mission. Hope sudfrom Tientsin to Chung-hon-so; denly sprang up in the Russian's with plans for 1,500 more, con- heart, and he knelt and promist necting Tientsin with Canton, 1,500 that if God would make him a good stretching westward from Canton, man, he would give a thank-offering and 2,500 extending up the Yang- to help on His work. At once he tse. began to attend the meetings, and was not long in becoming a humble –"Vhen a Chinese baby takes a and trustful child of God. Now, nap, people think its soul is having having paid his many debts, he a rest, going out for a walk, per- came with his gift of 20dollars, tears haps. If the nap is a very long of gratitude raining down his furone, the mother is frightened. She rowed face, as he thanked his Sais afraid that her baby's soul has vior, and then thanked his friend, wandered too far away, and can who had had the great joy of leadnot find its way home. If it doesn't ing this sin-laden one to the feet of come back, of course the baby will Jesus." never waken. Sometimes men are sent out on the street to call the -A missionary writes: .. The city baby's name over and over again,_ of Ta-li is the residence of the genas though it were a real child lost. eralof the province, called T'i-t'ai. Naylor says: "The hearts of the He is an old man about eighty, and teachers were toucht indped when is in high favor with the emperor. they learned that eve1'y girl had He is very stl'ict, and allows no one' given both cake and fruit. Coal, to smoke opium or gamble in his warm dresses, rice, and m0ney were yamen. He seeks to abolish gamb- taken to the poor and aged. Since ling in the city, and if anyone is this blessed Christmas season a caught at it, he is punisht. At the markt religious awakening has big market there used to be a great been observed."

deal of gambling, but since the -Mrs. S. V. Fry writes as folgeneral carne here it has been sup- lows: "It has long been a wellprest. At night about nine o'clock known fact that the medical men a gun is fired, suggesting that every of Japan have made wonderful one should leave the strepts and go progress and become so skilful home to bed. After the gun is and numerous that medical misfired the old general goes out, drest sionaries are absolutely unneeded. as an ordinary man, with a band of Also, their charges are astonishingsoldiers a good distance behind, ly low. Tho I knew all this, I disand if he sees any rowdyism, he liked to have a Japanese doctor, orders the disturbers to be taken in and was very sorry when one of charge. He is quite a reformer, our missionaries, who practised and yet he knows nothing practic- medicine a little among foreigners ally of Christianity. Some books here, moved to Tokyo. Vhile my were sent him when he arrived in husband was on his last preaching the city, but he returned them with tour, I had to take to my bed and a polite message that he was old call a physician. I sent for one and could not study them." with whom I was slightly ac- quainted, and whom I knew to bp -Dr. Hall, of the Shansi mission, a gentleman and a Christian. I reports a remarkable growth of the found him to be so highly edumedical work. Beginning with the cated and skilful that I shall never year 1894, when there was a total again dread a Japanese physician. of 6 patients in the hospital, the Tho I have been a semi-invalid for number increast last year to 547. the past year, he seems to have In the dispensary the number of cured me by only five visits." patients in 1894 was 117; in 1895, 619; in 1896, 2,341; while last year -Rev. Henry Topping writes in the number was 4,536. These pa- Gleanings: "Ve have recently tients came from the provinces of adopted the envelope system of Chihli, Honan, and Shantung, and weekly offerings. Ve were much from no less than 14 cities and 157 pleased that so 'foreign' a custom villages. should be so graciously adopted; Japan. – Girls in the boarding- and particularly, that the regular school at Kanazawa, instead of re- passing of the collection bag should ceiving gifts last Christmas, them- be acquiesced in, for the Japanese selves brought gifts for the poor. It shrink from publicity in giving was made one of the ceremonies of money, as they also do in receiving a festive program, which was con- it. They regard such publicity as cluding with a treat of their favor- vulgar, fit only for the shops.

ite cake and oranges, when one of Their sense of propriety prefers the girls suggested that if anyone rather that their salary be handed preferred to give away her cake, it to them in a sealed envelope could be put on the tray. Mrs. without remark, or, better yet, left where they will find it. There- and it is also true that the quinine fore, we rejoice in such evidence of bottle is always as handy of reach their willingness to become a sep- as the average smelling salts bottle arate and a peculiar people for at home, yet the fact remains that Christ's sake." if one lives at these tropics as he ought to live, the chances are that AFRICA. he will live much longer than the workers who came out years before. -Little did Rameses et al of the olden time think that such things -Visitors of every class-spiritwould ever be, and how refreshing ual and political, educational and it is to read that the four presby- scientific-continue to bring home teries suon to be set up are likely testimony to the value of Loveto be called after the Delta, Middle dale Institute as the most powerful Egypt, Asyut, and Thebes, and to factor in the evangelization and be joined in the Synod of the Nile. civilization of the Kafirs and other dark races. The pressure to extend In the Fortnightly Review for its operations ~n the one hand, and May is a fair and rational article the tendency to reaction shown by on the British occupation of Egypt. the educational department of the The writer does not claim for it an Cape government on the other, led unqualified success, but sets forth us, with the hearty cooperation of these facts: In fifteen years the Dr. Stewart, to adopt measures for population has increast from developing more local self-support 7,000,000 to 10,000,000, and 2,000,000 and self-reliance, while increasing of this increase is found in Upper educational efficiency, literary and Egypt, the least fertile portion. technical. Notwithstanding the The area of tilled soil is greater by ravages of the cattle plague, which 600,000 acres. The railroad traffic grievously pauperized the people, has grown from £1,300,000 to the sum of £3,544 was paid as fees £2,000,000, the post-office receipts by 813 pupils and students last from £91,000 to £119,000, and the year, or £374 more than that paid number of letters from 3,500,000 to by 889 in 1896.-Free Church 11,300,000. There is no extortion or Monthly. oppression, and the people are better paid and fed. -Some welcome news of progress in the Livingstonia region appears –Rev. A. Pohlman writes from in a recent issue of the Scotsman, West Africa: "The climate here as supplied by its London correhas been blamed for many things spondent. He says:-" I have infor which it is entirely innocent. telligence from the heart of central Many a missionary has died on this Africa up to the middle of March. coast and the climate has been All along the eastern slope of the charged with his death, where, if watershed between the sources of the truth were known, work, or the Kongo River and those of the over-work, would be found the true northern afHuents of the Zambesi, cause of his death. It is true, un- the Scottish missionaries of the due exposure to the sun, or rain, Livingstonia enterprise, now twenor night air, will carry a man ty-two years at work, and the Scototo the grave in this tropical climate Dutch agents of the Dutch Refaster than the same exposure in a formed Church of South Africa, frigid or temperate zone, and it is have produced remarkable results, equally true that a tropical climate as testified by the statistics of the is not as healthy-for a white man year 1897. In the schools, 13,569 -as the zone in which he was born, youths of both sexes, but chiefly difficulty for themselves. They boys, were in eager attendance, find their own houses, and earn only a few as yet paying fees, but enough to keep them in food and all purchasing their own school- clothing by working on the station books, printed on the spot, and the in the forenoon, while in the after- Nyanja New Testament, as trans- noon they attend the lower school.

lated by Dr. Laws. Of these, 11,423 The number of these is steadily were taught by the Scottish, and growing. They are mostly men 2,146 by the Dutch missionaries whose hearts have been more or allied with them, of whom A.C. less toucht by the Gospel messagll.

Murray is the head. The former Shortly after the reopening, a band had gathered into 5 churches, at of pupils arrived from Mwenzo, the 5 central stations to the west of completing the institution's con- Lake Nyasa, 1,114 adult members nection with the stations of the and some 3,000 adherents or candi- . mission. They are bright, promis- dates for membership. At Ban- ing fellows, who are likely to be a dawe, on the Lake Shore, these credit to the newest and inmost lately savage people are themselves station. The Henga people around building a brick church, to seat Livingstonia are showing a re- 1,500 of their number; the iron roof markable desire for learning. The is on its way out from Glasgow. cry in the villages is for teachers This is the largest medical mission to be settled among them. They in all Africa. Last year there were are willing to build the houses 5 graduates of Edinburgh, Glas- needed; but as work has been only gow, and Aberdeen universities, so recently begun in this tribe, with 2 trained nurses, who treated there are no lads yet really ready 9,943 medical cases, and performed to be sent out to teach. One vil- 13,909 surgical operations, many of lage school is about ready for open- them major, the patients number- ing, to be workt by teachers from ing some 10,600 men, 6,000 women, other tribes; and some more are and 6,200 children. It is difficult contemplated. It is plain, however, to realize that such a, work is going that the advancement in the vil- on day by day in a region unknown lages around will for years to five years ago, save as the horrible come be greater than the institu- hunting-ground of the Mohamme- tion can fully respond to."

dan slave-raider. The joint Scoto- Dutch Mission is industrial, as well -The singular knowledge of the as medical, educational, and preach- Scriptures shown by the Christians ing. of Uganda is a surprise to all who -Johannesburg, in 10 years, has know about them. They know grown to a city of about 100,000, not only the words of the New representing nearly every nation- Testament, but also the chapter ality of the earth. and verse. A missionary writes that he is often puzzled by having -Dr. Laws writes thus of prog- some one in his walks come sud- ress at Livillgstonia: "Numbers denly upon him and ask the mean- came, as before, seeking admission, ing of a particular passage, simply but only to be sent away. Accom- referring to it by chapter and modation and food supplies con- verse. For instance, a man will tinue straitly limited. Some young come upon him and ask, "What is men, who were not eligible as ordi- the meaning of Matthew xxi. 33?"

nary pupils, but who were very Or, "What do you understand by anxious to be taught, solved the John x. 1O?" In the class he was askt the question, "Can you not Madagascar.-The government in connect John xii. 2 with I John ii: Madagascar has prepared a new 19 ? " How many Christians are difficulty for missions in that there in the United States who island. It demands that in comcould answer these questions with- pensation for the exemption of the out referring to their Bibles? And Malagasy teachers from work on yet these people of Uganda have the roads, horticultural teaching only had the New Testament in shall be organized in every school. their language since 1893 !-M'is- To establish school gardens is no sionm'y Herald. easy matter, and the new regula- tion has given fresh pretexts for -This item also comes from the intrigues and accusations of the Uganda: "I have known the doctor Jesuits. Many of our teachers get four or five in the morning of have become so discouraged that these funny letters; they are very they have thrown up their emproud of the great accomplishment ployment, finding the struggle too of writing, and use up every scrap hard. In some places the Catholics of paper they can find for the pur- have denied that our teachers had pose, often resorting to scraps of any right to have a garden. In newspapers and advertisement others, it has been insisted that in pages; so sometimes they are a order to be exempt from the corvee, little difficult to decipher. They the teacher must add to his school, have a graphic way of describing not only a garden, but workshops their diseases. One comes who for carpentry and lock-making. says: 'I have something moving How would it be possible to comabout in my chest with the rapid- bine the plantation of 800 gardens ity of a wheel' ; then another will in ImeI"ina with the organization come saying: ,It begins in my of 800 workshops for carpentry legs, rushes all over my body, and finally takes up its abode in the and as many for lock-making rhead.' I heard a man asking the other day if he was to swallow the Journal des lJ'fissionsEvangeliques. paper in which the pills were done up, and another patient arguing as -Fiji is the most distant outpost to whether the tabloids given him of the Church of England, and the could really cure a skin trouble. Rev. Villiam Floyd, of Levuka, in 'Oh !' said he, 'if only I could have writing to the Society for the Prosome medicine to smear on, then, pagation of the Gospel of the yes then, I should be healed.' A thanksgivings there for Queen little ointment to rub on their Victoria's long reign, pointed out bodies sends them away truly that it was there the world-wide happy." celebration of the queen's jubilee began. He said: "I may mention -King Menelik, of Abyssinia, that Fiji is the remotest British claims that the qneen of Sheba, possession where there is an organwho visited Solomon, was the ized Anglican church and clergy, founder of his dynasty, and that and Levuka, owing to its geographhe is the ninety-seventh in direct ical position, 178.1';1 E. Greenwich, descent from her. He is going up enjoys the peculiar distinction of to Jerusalem this summer himself, commencing the 'wave of song,' in order to see the place to which which, taking its rise with us, past the ancient queen made her on through Suva, New Zealand, memorable visit. Australia, India, Africa, England, and America with the sun, until it encircled the globe."

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1897

AND DERWENTWATER

The Town of Keswick, England.

'…. "

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD..

VOL. XX. No. 2.-0ldSeriu.-FEBRUARY.-VoL. X. No. 2.-N~ &risa.

THE KESWICK MOVEMENT.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Keswick is a town of Cumberland, England, on the sonth bank of the Greta, some twenty-four miles from Carlisle, and having 'a population of perhaps three to four thousand. It has no importance commercially, tho it has manufactures of linsey woolsey, cutlery, ancl lead-pencils, and has two museums, indicating a high average of intelligence. It is but a mile from the foot of Skiddaw, and half as far from Derwentwater; and, even in this famous Lake District, forever memorable by association with Coleridge and Southey and the poets of the Lake School, Keswick's vale is unsurpast for picturesque and fascinating scenery.

But the association which makes Keswick already famous is that which links it with the annual convention of believers which meets in July of each year for about a week, and then during the whole year radiates its blessed influence throughout the 'whole British Empireand the world. Nearly twenty-five years ago a very remarkable movement began in Britain, which in a previous number has been traced to its beginning, and which has ever since been in progress. In somerespects it was a sort of modern Pentecost, having in it a depth of meaning and a breadth of influence, quite unknown and unsuspected at first by those who were connected with it.

An American evangelist, known as R. Pearsall Smith, the husband of Hannah Whithall Smith, a man whose brief tracts and inspiring addresses have for many years been such a stimulus and help to holy living, was proTidentially among those who were connected with the: inception of the movement, as was also his wife.

It is a singular fact that God seldom moves on one section of the Church, or in one locality, alone. Simultaneous quickenings commonly take place in various parts of the world, as the reinvigoration

KESWICK MOVEMENT

()f So human body would shew itself in different members and even at the opposite extremities at the same time.

These various conventions, across the sea, were held, in 1874, at Broadlands, July 17-23, and at Oxford, August 8 to September 1, then :at Brighton, May 29 to June 7, 1875, and the first Keswick Conven- tion followed, from June 29 to July 2 of the same year. With tile convening of the latter the lamented Ganon Battersby is inseparably 'connected, and it was he who invited Mr. Robert Wilson to join him, as he wanted a layman to cooperate with ,him. The first Keswick Convention was not in a building, but a tent, capable of holding a thousand, but attended by between three hundred and four hundred. It is also noticeable, as a part of this history, that both the Brighton and first Keswick gatherings were for ten days, and that at Brighton about 8,000 were present.

About the time that these meetings were thus being held in such rapid succession in Britain, and on the continent, there was in more than one quarter a similar gathering in the United States; for example, at Oberlin, Ohio, and in Maine, on the borders of Canada, where a great company of disciples assembled for a purpose precisely similar to that of the Oxford meetings. The railways sold some 40,000 special tickets in connection with this latter conference alone.

For the present, however, we confine our attention to the so-called '" Keswick" movement, which is just now compelling such attention from its widespread and deep-reaching results, that we are constantly :receiving letters and attempting to answer oral inquiries, as to the origin and character of this remarkable revival or reformation.

It may be well to let Rev. Evan H. Hopkins tell our readers how the Keswick Convention began, as he has been very closely identified with it for many years. In the Life oj Faith, he has recently spoken on this subject, editorially. We quote, at some length, as all -our readers may not have access to the admirable periodical from which these extracts are taken.* In a brief outline of some of the 'Chief events that preceded the holding of the first convention at Kes- 'wick, and were closely connected with its origin, he says: This remarka:ble movement, iD. connection with the experience of a fuller spiritual life, did not have its rise in the Keswick Convention. The first convention held at Keswick was in July, 1875; but, during the year 1873, small meetings 'Were held in London, where great and definite blessings were realized by a few. These led to larger gatherings, and in the year 1874 special meetings for consecration, for two or three days at a time, were held at the Mildmay Conference Hall, and.at the Hanover Square Rooms. These were followed by similar meetings in -Dublin, Manchester, Nottingham, and Leicester. On the Continent, too, meetings for the same purpose and on exactly similar lines were held. The result was that very many of God's children, both at home and abroad, were awakened to '8 deep sense of need, and to an expectation of larger and more definite blessing• • Life of Faith, July 22, 1800. such as they had never conceived to be possible in this life. The uplifting of soul experienced by many who attended these meetings was one of the most striking features of the movement, and the effect of their testimony upon thos~ who came within the sphere of their influence, was one of· the chief factors in arousing the Church to seek the realization of its privileges in the matter of triumph, usefulness, and power.

In the summer of 1874, the first convention at Broadlands was held. Its origin was in the desire that a number of young university men, who had found paliial blessing in some meetings for consecration held at Cambridge, during term time, should have a few days of quiet meditation and prayer in some secluded spot, keeping before them the following definite aim: The Scriptural possibilities of the Christian life, as to maintained communion with the Lord and victory over all known sin. This suggestion was made in the presence of the late generous proprietor of Broadlands Park, near Romsey; and he at once said: "My place is at your service if you will accept it." The plan was extended to the invitation of about a hundred persons for six days-July 17 to 23-all of them to be the guests of the then Right Han. W. Cowper-Temple (afterward Lord Mount Temple).

The meetings were mostly held beside the river or under the beech trees, or in the Orangery. Such was the absorbing interest felt by all, that no di1ll.culty was found in gathering the guests at seven o'clock in the morning; and it was an effort to separate when the breakfast hour of nine came. At ten o'clock con- versational meetings were held, Bibles in hand, in different places through the grounds, and at eleven o'clock there was prayer, with singing and addresses. Meetings for ladies only were also held; and at three o'clock conversational meetings, followed by a general gathering at four; and after tea Bible-read- . ings were given, till the regular evening meeting. The manifested presence and power of God pervaded every meeting, and many stated that the long periods of silent prayer had been to them the most solemn and helpful seasons of their spiritual life.

One wrote at the time: "We began with the negative side, renunciation of discerned evil, and even of doubtful things which are not of faith, and therefore sin. For some days the company was held under the searching light of God, to see and to remove any obstacles to a divine communion, aught that frustrated the grace of God. We sought to have that which was true in God as to our judicial standing in a risen Christ, also true in personal appropriation and experience. Many secret sins, many a scarcely recognized reserve as to entire self-renunciation, were here brought up into the light of consciousness and put away in the presence of the Lord. We desired to make thorouglt work, so as to have no known evil or self-will unyielded; and we have reason.to hope that those present did so, and that we took the position of solemn purpose to renounce instantly everything in which we should find ourselves 'otherwise minded,' as from time to time' God shall reveal even this unto us. '

" In the intervals of the meetings it was interesting to see groups gathered, in the more secluded places in the woods by the river, on their knees, praying, searching the Scriptures, or speaking earnestly to each other of the all-absorbing subject of our meetings. Some one had proposed to have reading at the meal- times, so as to concentrate our minds; but no such plan was needed to keep the company, even at times of refreshment, to the one engrossing subject."

In a letter received from Pasteur Theodore Monod at the time, reference is made to this memorable occasion. An extract from that letter will be read now with interest: "The difference between those Broadlands meetings and many others that I have attended is just the difference between a flower and the name of a flower. Christians too often meet oaly to talk about good and precious things: peace, joy, love, and so on; but there we actually had the very things themselves. I cannot be grateful enough to God for having led me into such a soul·satisfying and God.glorifying faith. I think I may say that I got all that I expected, and more. .And I begin to suspect that we always get from God every- thing-provided it be good for us-that we ask for, expecting to get it. Oh, for self.forgetting faith, that I may have more and more and more of it, and that the Church of Christ may cease to grieve Him, distress herself, and hinder the coming of His Kingdom, by disbelieving His Word I My French companions have all derived much benefit from the Conference. God be praised for His work I Never mind the world, nor the devil, so long as you have the sunshine of Jesus" smile in your heart."

During this Convention our brother Monod wrote the now well-known hymn, .. The Altered Motto: "

Oh I the bitter shame and sorrow That a time could ever be, When I let the Savior's pity Plead in vain, and proudly answered, " All of self and none of Thee."

It was only a short time before this hymn was written that our brother entered into the" fulness of blessing."

The account of the Broadlands Conference was read far and wide, and awakened considerable interest. Many who had never attended any meetings of the kind were led to cry to God for the fullness of the Spirit, with an expectation and earnestness of desire they had never before known. At the close of the meetings one said, "We must repeat these meetings on a larger scale, where all who desire can attend." And one of the guests volunteered £500 toward the expenses of this effort. But none of this money was found to be necessary when the proposal was actually carried out in the conference that followed. So abundant were the offerings that large sums remained over actual expenses, to be devoted to the extension of the movement on the Continent.

It was suggested by the late beloved Sir Arthur Blackwood, who was present at Broadlands, that this proposed convention should be held at Oxford during the vacation, and it was accordingly held from August 29 to September 7, 1874. The details of the meetings were settled during a mission week in August, at Langley Park, the seat of the late Sir Thomas Beauchamp, Bart., near Norwich, who shortly after passed from an earnest life of service to an eternity of reward. Having received great blessing himself in a similar meeting the previous year, he again generously gathered about forty clergymen, and many others, for five days' waitingupon God for consecration and prayer. The invitation to the" Oxford Union Meetings for the Promotion of Scriptural Holiness, .. was issued on the 8th of August, 1874. And, tho the notice was so short, a large and representative number of Christians came from all parts of the king!iom, as well as a great many pastors from the Continent, to spend ten days at this convention.

A few extracts from an able review that appeared immediately after will give some idea of the deep impression that was made by what took place during those ten days at Oxford:- " 'God hath visited His people.' If anyone had said a year ago that we' should see, in the city of Oxford, an assembly of Christians, very largely composed of ministers of the Establishment and various Nonconformist bodies, and including twenty or thirty Continental pastors, gathered for the purpose of seek. ing, by mutual counsel and united prayer and consecration, to reach a higher condition of Christian life, it would have been considered far more devoutly-ta-bewished than likely to occur. An(l if it had been added that we should see early morning meetings of nearly a thousand of these men and women, of all ranks in society, and of all denominations, gathered in prayer, and for the communication of their experiences in the divine life, clergymen and laymen standing up and declaring what God had done for their souls, there would have been not a few to say with the lord, on whose hand the king of Israel leaned, 'If the Lord would open windows in heaven might such a thing be I' But God has opened the windows of heaven, and is pouring out a blessing that there shall not' be room to receive it.' Alld not only so, but 'God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; that no flesh should glory in His presence.'

***** "We have attended many conferences, including a ten days' convention in America, the prototype of that at Oxford, but in many respects this excelled them all. It is the fruit and flower of those which have gone before-of those at Barnet, and Mildmay, and Perth, and other places at home, as well as of Mannheim, and Vineland and Round Lake, in the United States. Conferences must be of another type henceforth.

"If it be askt, What is 'the blessing?' it is the blessedness of the man 'who maketh the Lord his trust,' 'whose strength is in Thee,' of them who have not seen and yet have believed, who stand by night in the house of the Lord, trusting where they cannot see Him, who present their bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, their reasonable service, and who, doing this, are not conformed to this world, but are daily being transformed, by the renewing of their minds, that they may know what that good and acceptable and perfect wfil of the Lord is."

At this Oxford Convention the late Canon Harford-Battersby himself entered into "the rest of faith." But for this event the now well-known Keswick Con- vention would never have had a beginning.* Very soon after the Oxford Conference similar meetings on a smaller scale, but on the same lines, were held at Stroud, under the presidency of the late Mr. T. Croome. Two brethren who had taken part at the Oxford meetings conducted this Conference. At that time the Rev. Preb. Webb-Peploe was not on the platform amongst the speakers, but was seen amongst the listeners. He had not been able to attend the Oxford Conference, and we think it was only at the Stroud Conference, or soon after those meetings, that he himself deflnitely entered into the blessing of the more abundant life. The Cheltenham Conference followed the Stroud Convention, and there for the 1Irst time he actually took part in the movement.

The next great series of meetings was the wonderful Brighton Convention, which was held in the Pavilion at Brighton, from May 29 to June 7,1875. There some eight thousand people, the greater part earnest, well- instructed Christians, met together for ten days in prayer, meditation, and waiting upon God. Addresses were given there during those days, which live to this day in the memories of those who heard them, and have been the means of lasting blessing to thousands. Everywhere-at home and abroad-we meet with the abiding fruits of this memorable gathering. It was at this Convention Canon Battersby arranged for the :tirst Convention at Keswick, to take place in July of that year.

In looking back upon the twenty-one years that have elapst since then, it would be interesting to be able to note the various names of those who now take • "Canon Harford-Battersby and the KeSwick Convention," edited by two of his sons. (Seeley & Co., London.) part in this great annual gathering at Keswick, and to record the particular year, and circumstances, when they each saw for the first time the truth of a fuller life. It cannot be too clearly stated that those who are askt to speak at this and otlier similar conventions are those, and those only, who can bear testimony to a de1l. nite experience of the fulness of blessing.

Every year at the Keswick Convention numbers of God's children are brought into a realization of their resources in Christ, such as they have never before thought possible; and this has given a strength and brightness to their lives which have been felt by others around them. In this way the movement has been continually advancing and deepening, so that its fnfiuence is seen to-day in every quarter of the globe.

In a. memorable series of meetings held by me in Brighton, in 1896, I found many who had been present at the conference thus held at that place for the deepening of spiritual life, where tbousands of people gathered. The main objects were united prayer for the deepening of spiritual life and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit in power; and at that time, both in America and in England, there was a spontaneous and simultaneous movement among disciples looking toward similar results. In one sense, the greater part knew not wherefore they were come together, except that such a general and widespread longing and expectancy had been created for a new and singular bestowment of power from on high. Worldliness, formalism, apathy, selfishness, were so apparent in the Ohurch and so alarming, that devout believers were driven to the Throne of Grace to seek some help from above. Throughout the whole convention at Brighton this blessing was realized. While engaged in prayer the Holy Spirit often in those days mysteriously laid hold On men and women, and they were swayed as by a rushing, mighty wind. Prayer became more earnest, importunate, believing, prevailing, and it was manifest that some new force was controlling. The first fruits were found in a distinct entrance into newness of life on the part of many who hitherto had been cold or conventional in their religious character, hampered by forms, exclusive and uncharitable, inconsistent and without power as witnesses. Men and women were blest, and clergymen of the Anglican Ohurch were among the prominent parties receiving this Divine enduement. At the time no one suspected the real import of this Divine visitation, and hence the early history of it has somewhat inadequate records.* It is remembered by those w1!o had a share in it simply as a very unusual and quite indescribable manifestation of spiritual quickening and power. Of course, such a meeting could not but be the mother of others, and hence the subsequent gatherings known as the Keswick meetings of which we are now more specially writing.

~ " Record of the Convention for the Promotion of Scriptural Holiness," held at Brighton, 1875. London, S. W. Partridge & Co., and "Account of the Union Meeting," etc., at Oxford,l874. F. H. Revell, Chicago. . The movement at Keswick found both its suggestion and warm sup- port in the Vicar of Keswick, the lamented Oanon Battersby, by whose influence it became connected with and located at that beautiful spot in the English Lake District, and who, as long as he lived, presided over the meetings held there. In the same simple way, the presi- dency then passed by a general assent to Mr. Henry Howker, and a~ his death to Mr. Robert Wilson. But there has never been a fixt com- mittee of leadership; quite without any definite arrangement of man, it remains in the hands of Mr. Wilson so far as any human hand is on the helm.

To a singular extent no deference is paid to men, however high their social or ecclesiastical position. Keswick stands for a peculiar type of spiritual teaching and life. Those who understand it and, exhibit it are askt to take part, and no others. The most renowned minister or evangelist or theological professor from any country might happen in the very meeting, but would not be askt to speak unle~ he was believed or known to have_been led out into this sort of experi- ence and teaching.

The first Keswick Convention, which lasted four days, was held in a large-sized building; but as the meetings became more largelY' attended, they were transferred to a tent. The present accomodations are equal to about 3,000, but 10,000 often attend in course of the con- vention.

In view of all that has been thus far written, it is of some consequence to ask and answer three questions: 1. What is the exact type of Keswick teaching? 2. What is the peculiar method of dealing with souls? 3. What are the actual results reacht ? 1. The Type of Keswick TeacMng.-This is definite, complete, and progressive. It has a definite beginning, middle, and culmination. Six successive stages may perhaps be indicated, all of them being deemed important, and in the following order: (1) The definite and immediate abandonment of every known sin or hindrance to holy living. (2) The abandonment and renunciation by faith of the self-life, or the life that centers in self-indulgence and self-dependence. (3) The immediate surrender of the will in loving and complete obedience to the will of God, separation in order to consecration. (4) The infilling of the Holy Spirit, or the claiming of the believer's share in the Spirit's pentecostal gift of power for service. (5) The revelation of Ohrist as an indwelling presence in the believer's soul and daily life, and as his actual Master and Lord. Beyond these there is always a sixth and last stage of teaching-the privileges and victories implied in this higher or deeper life, such as the rest life of faith, power over sin, passion for souls, conscious fellowship with God, growing possession of promises, and prevailing prayer and intercession.

The basis of all this teaching is, as is very apparent, the con- 'tiction that the average Christian life is too often grievously des- titute of real spiritual power and is essentially carnal, and that it is the duty and privilege of every child of God to enter at once into newness of life, and to walk: henceforth in the power of Christ's resurrection.

1. Hence the starting-point-instant abandonment of sin and of every known weight which prevents or hinders progress. Whatever is wrong or believed t~ be wrong in God's sight cannot be indulged with impunity. It is held up as utterly destructive of all holy living and testimony, as unnecessary because wrong, and as making impossible even assurance oj salvation. How can disciples lead out others into a life they have not themselves found? How can a man help a. sinner to salvation unless ~he knows he is saved? To continue one moment in what is felt to be sin is therefore perilous not only to holiness, but to the hope of salvation itself.

2. Secondly, a deadly blow is aimed at self-liiein its six forms; selfdependence, self-help, self'pleasing, self-will, self-seeking, and selfglory; in other words, a new practical center is sought for all the life to revolve about, and in this way a new step is taken in advance. Beyond the territory of known sin there lies another almost as danger- (lUS, where self-indulgence is the peculiar feature. There is a large (Jlass of pleasures, amusements, occupations, which do not bear the hideous features of secret or open sin, but which all tend to give supremacy to self. In them all the real question is: What will gratify and glorify myself? For example, the pleasures of ambition, grasping after power and position which feed self-glory; avarice, heaping up riches, which is pleasing to self-indulgence; appetite, eating and drinking for the sake of pleasure, which ministers to self-seeking; and other forms of selfishness, such as courting human applause by intellectual preaching, or conformity to worldly maxims.

There are five or six forms of amusement that bear the distinct stamp of this world, whatever may be contended as to their inherent innocence; the theatre, the dance, the card-table, the -horse-race, the 6pera, the wine-cup. These have been felt, for some reason, to hinder holiness and service; and some churches have distinctly made indulgence in them a matter of discipline. Whatever may be said of them, this is true: that wherever this deeper experience of Christ's power has been known it has been preceded or followed by their abandonment. These matters are very seldom referred to specifically at the Keswick gatherings, as the teaching concerns great general principles .. of holy living and serving, yet as a fact, those who attend are brought face to face with this question: how can you do anything primarily to please yourself which does not put at risk your pleasing God'! A high type of holiness always involves two practical rules: (a) I will seek in everything to please my Master as the Lord and Sovereign of my life; (b) I will seek to please my neighbor for his good unto edification. Hence one of the remarkable features of this movement has been, for instance, the abandonment of tobacco, not because its use can be conclusively shown to be inherently sinful, nor because of any direct pressure brought to bear by speakers; but because, where used, not as 8 medicine, but for indulgence of a liking, it exalts self to the throne. Paul gives by the Spirit two or three great all-controlling principles to guide in doubtful indulgences, and in each case he carefully guards the' principle by saying in advance, "all things are lawful for me;" but he adds in one case, "all things edify not, are not expedient i" and in the other case, "I will not be brought under the powe1' of any." Compare 1 Cor x: 23: vi: 12. Three questions are thus to be asked after we have settled the matter of lawfulness. First, is this lawful thing expedient? does it advance or retard holiness? second, does it edify-that is, help or hin- der others? and, third, does it tend to enslave or to emancipate me? A true disciple whose whole heart is set on pleasing God will soon settle all debatable territory on these ,three principles. 3. Thirdly, the surrender of the will to God in obedience. Christ must to every believer become not only Savior but Lord (Rom. 10 : 9, R. V.). "No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost" (1 Cor. 12: 3). Hundreds who accept Him as Savior from sin have no real conception of Him as the actual Master and Sovereign of the daily life. In the message to Laodicea we have a hint as to this sort of profest believers. "Behold I stand at the door and knock," etc. Here is Christ outside knocking and appealing for admission. The keys of the house are not in His hands. He is not admitted to His own house and in control. There is a definite act of opening, welcoming, and entrusting to Him the keys which mean government; but so long as one apartment in the house is voluntarily withheld from Him, He never practically assumes control. From the nature of the case it must be all or none i and every child of God knows, or will know if he searches his own heart, whether any part of his life shuts out Jesus from practical rulership. If any part of the body shrinks and shows abnormal sensitiveness under the surgeon's touch, he begins to suspect that there is a lurking place of disease. And whenever a disciple is especially sensitive as to anyone or more forms of indulgence, or shrinks from the candid application of Scripture to any particular practice, he may know that at that point there lurks spiritual disease. On the other hand, if the hidden recesses be opened , up to Christ and He be welcomed to the whole heart and whole life. the very chambers of our previous idolatry will become the chambers of heavenly imagery and Divine communion.

4. Fourthly, the infilling of the Spirit.-Here is perhaps the most delicate and difficult part of this teaching. But it is well not to stop on phrases; whether we agree or nO.t on the exact form of words, we must agree on facts, and conspicuous among the facts is this: that thousands of profest believers, like the Ephe!lian disciples in Acts XIX, do not practically know whether there be a Holy Ghost or not. Dr. Gordon discriminated between sealing, filling, and anointing. He thought the first had reference to assurance, thl'l second to power, and the third to knowledge. The point is this: have you ever claimed and received the power of the Holy Spirit as such? He came down on the day of Pentecost and filled disciples. This was an experience quite apart from conversion. The upper room was filled with a hundred and twenty disciples, some of whom for years had followed Jesus. And yet now suddenly they all received a Divine gift whereby they had new apprehension of all spiritual truth, a more assured witness borne to them as children of God, and a greater power in testimony for Christ. They were somehow filled with light, and love, and life, and power; their tongues were loosed, and they spake even in new languages before nnknown. Now, it may be, and doubtless is, true that this" baptism" of the Spirit was once for all, and that no further such effusion is to be expected in this age. But every disciple is entitled to claim his full share in that blessing and enter into pentecostal life and power or rather have it enter into him.

This is to be claimed by faith quite apart from feeling. Nowhere in the Word of God is feeling addrest, and for a good reason: if God made feeling an evidence or test, we should depend on it, and our confidence would vacillate as often as our feelings do. Man is complex; he is composed of body, soul, and spirit; and body and soul have much to do with spirit. Where the body is not normal, a cloud comes over the higher faculties. What we call feeling is often largely at the mercy of digestion and other physical conditions which do not affect faith or choice. The will may be as unchangingly fixt on God in sickness as health, tho the feelings vary with every change of bodily mood. " According to your faith be it unto you." If you open your heart to the Spirit's infilling and are claiming this blessing, rest on God's faithfulness. He will not fail you.

5. Fifthly, The Revelation of Jesus Christ in the soul as an. Indwelling Presence.-This is the climax of this teaching. The supreme end of the Holy Spirit's indwelling and inworking is to manifest the personal Christ as consciously our possession and in possession of us. ,This is the mystery: Christ in you. The Spirit first takes the things of Christ and shows them to the believer; second, he testifies to Christ, and, third, he glorifies Christ. Note the three parts of this

1R97.] THE SmGE OF TIBET

work as laid down in John 14-16: Manifesting, witnessing, glorifying. He will show you Ohrist iu all His offices and relations to you; He will make Him real to you as your actual possession; and He will clothe Him in glorious charms, so that you will gaze on Him as one enamored of His beauty and love. It is very different to have Ohrist revealed withont you as a historic personage, and within yon as experimentally and really master and Lord. 1'his latter the Holy Spirit does, as the former the Word does.

Rev. F. B. Meyer, who is so prominently connected with the Keswick teaching, has left a special farewell word to his brethren, which we here reproduce from The Ram's Horn.

" I am askt to give a parting message to the beloved ministers of, the Gospel -and other friends with whom I have met during this my fourth and brief visit to the United States. Your country is becoming increasingly a second homeland to me, and I thank you a thousand times for your love. It is an unfeigned delight to find that the teaching of the Inner Life is becoming so widespread in its influ- ence on this side the Atlantic. Union with Christ is His death and resurrection, the reckoning oneself dead to self the infilling of the Holy Spirit, and the Rest of Faith, Life across the J~rdan in the Land of Promise, these are familiar and- deeply prized truths and their wide dissemination and realization on the part of believers, together with the exposition of the Bible, as opposed to merely topical preaching, seems to me the conditions of a Revival of God's work in this land, which shall reanimate the churches. and enable them to act as the cementing bond in your vast and varied population.

" Ever your attached friend, F. B. MEYER."

THE SIEGE OF TIBET.

BY F. B. SHAW, WAKEFIELD, ENGLAND, LATE OF LEH, BRITISH TIBET.

Situated in the heart of a vast continent, guarded on the north by immense deserts and arid plateaus, shllt in on the other sides by the loftiest mountains in the world, Tibet is as inaccessible as any country well could be. Small wonder that its wondrous line of snowy peaks, which glistened so strangely above the mists of the plain, and from which issued the mighty rivers upon which his crops depended, became an object of reverence and religious awe to the ancient dweller in the Indian lowlands. This reputation of the unknown has descended to modern times, when Tibet is almost the only country in the world absolutely and of a set purpose closed to Europeans, the country of the Dalai Lama, a priest-king as wonderful as any Prestor John, the country of reputed mahatmas-in a word, the country of mystery.

But Tibet has not always been the" Great Closed Land." Friar Odoric, of Pordenone, past through the country about 1325; and it is quite in keeping with the energetic character of their order that several Jesuits traveled in Tibet during the seventeenth century, but without making a permanent settlement. This was first done by Desideri, who resided in Lhasa from 1716 to 1729. At first alone, this Jesuit was joined in 1719 by twelve Oapuchin friars under Or~io della Penna. They seem to have had a very flourishing mission; but they had fallen on troublous days. Civil wars and insurrections against the Ohinese having thrown the country into anarchy, the missionaries were expelled in 1760. During the last twenty years of their stay the Capuchins had been practically isolated, and with their departure the land was thoroughly closed. For one hundred years not half a dozen Europeans, none of them missionaries, succeeded in entering the country, and of these only one reached Lhasa. For one hundred years the Ohristian Ohurch left Tibet to slumber into death.

To their honor be it said, the Romish Church was the first to resume attempts. In 1846 the Redemptorists Huc and Gabet penetrated to Lhasa, hoping to be allowed to settle there; but Ohinese influence prevailed, and after only a few weeks' stay they were driven out of the country.

The time had now come for Protestants to take up the work, the Moravians being first in the field. But their work was in so far different from any other attempt, as, when the pioneer missionaries Heyde and Pagellleft home, neither they nor the directing board had Tibet or the Tibetans in their minds. On the contrary, the new effort, prompted by the veteran Chinese missionary GiitzlafI, was directed to the Mongolians. Only after failing to reach Mongolia through Russia was the attempt made to penetrate through Tibet, and only when this attempt, renewed at various places, had utterly failed, was the finger of God recognized as pointing to a settlement among Tibetan Buddhists living around the western frontier of Ohinese Tibet. To this day the visitor can see in the library of the oldest station the Mongol books brought out by the pioneers. Time and space fail to relate in full the story of this mission. Suffice it to say that the missionaries decided in 1856 to settle in the Valley of Lahaul. Attempts to obtain land in the chief village failed, and the pioneers were obliged to content themselves with Kyelang, a village on the opposite side of the valley. This was again a providential leading, for it soon appeared that Kyelang was in every way more suitable than the village originally thought of. The same providence was apparent in the fact that just at that time there was in the service of the Moravian Church a man of rare linguistic talent, H. A. Jaeschke, who was willing to devote himself to the exploratioJ? of the difficult and little-known Tibetan language. The untiring energy of these three men soon made Kyelang a center of light. Not only was the Gospel preacht to the villagers at hand, but long itinerations from village to village served to make it widely known. Quickly realizing the fact that they had to do with a people possest of an alphabet and a literature of their own, they started a lithographic M0 N G 0 L A lQ . S A .IT 0 o 7'

II, O!

O~_ _'fIO ~'lh·()r)l11{,R, 2(~J ~IJO —.±OO 600 MISSIONARY MAP OF TIBET, (Dotted lines indicate trade routes,) The Scaudinavian Alliance l'tIi88ion has aleo l'ibetan Missionaries in Ghoom India, in Baksadnar, Bhutan, and iu Guntak, Sikkim. printing-press, from which school-books, catechisms, hymns, tracts and B,ible portions were issued in rapid succession.

In a few years another station was founded in Poo, in the Upper Sutlej Valley, close to the borders of Chinese Tibet, and on an import- ' ant commercial route. But Ladak, with its capital Leh, on the upper course of the Indus, was the spot which seemed most desirable. Leh is a great center of Tibetan trade, as well as the metropolis of Western Tibetan Buddhism, and no stone was left unturned to secure a regular station there; but its ruler, the Maharajah of Kashmir, tho allowing some freedom of travel through the country, anxiously excluded resideut Europeans from his territories. Not till 1885 did the Maharajah give the required permission, when Leh was immediately occupied. A new feature in the work was a fully equipped medical mission, which has proved a most useful adjunct. Its temporary cessation, owing to a series of adverse circumstances, is all the more to be regretted, as the Roman Catholics saw fit, in 1888, to start a work of their own in Leh. The visible results of the work at all stations are small, very small; but the conviction, caused by the circumstances attending the origin of the work, that the mission is where God would have it, has sustained the directing board at home and the missionaries abroad in their efforts. So far from withdrawing, the Moravians are seeking to extend their work.

An encouraging sign in answer to much prayer for Tibet is seen in the great interest now taken in this field of work. While the Moravians were for years alone, there are now about forty men and women engaged in Tibetan work. The same impulse seems to have come to many minds in various places. Miss Annie Taylor, originally attacht to the China Iuland Mission, naturally demands first attention. Her work in Sining brought her into contact with the Tibetans, and she determined to try what could be done. Proceeding to Darjiling, she acquired some knowledge of the language, and then returning to China, started on her adventurous journey. She had to return, foiled of her hopes of reaching Lhasa; but the journey was not in vain. Her marvelous feat drew universal attention to the people on whose behalf it was made, and in the course of a few months the Tibetan Pioneer Mission was launched. With fourteen companions she returned to Sikkim, there to continue linguistic studies, and, if possible, to penetrate from thence into the country. In and near Darjiling she found several Swedish missionaries belonging to the Scandinavian Alliance Mission (U. S. A.) engaged in similar work.

In the meantime another worker had been made ready. Mr. and Mrs. Polhill-Turner, like Miss Taylor, belonging to the Chiua Inland Mission, had also had Tibet laid on their hearts. When stationed at Sining they devoted what time they could to studying Tibetan, 'but not finding it a suitable place they removed, and after many wanderings settled in Sungpan in the autumn of 1891. A prolonged drought having roused the superstious fears of the Ohinese, (Mr. Turner is careful to say that the Tibetans took no part), a terrible riot broke ()ut and the missionaries were driven away. Here, again, was God's hand working wonderfully; Mr. Turner was taken away from Ohina only that he might take the leadership of some of those who had originally joined Miss Taylor in Sikkim, but now desired to seperate themselves from her. Thus the Tibetan Mission Band was formed. Besides these workers the International Missionary Alliance (U. S. A.) in 1892, also sent men to Darjiling, to acquire the language. All these workers are new, and for this reason little could be said of the work done, even were space to allow of it.

And now let us see how the forces are disposed around the mighty mountain ramparts. Let the reader take a good map. He will find the north of Tibet to be a vast uninhabited region, where the missionary would find no work to do. Ooming round to the west, the Moravians hold Tibetan districts in the higher valleys of the Indus, Sutlej, and tributary rivers. Lower down the Indus and west of the Moravians, the Scandinavians are commencing work in Baltistan. This is an important step, for it means the occupation of a district with 100,000 souls as yet untouched by regular work; Mohammedans by religion, but speaking Tibetan, and members of the Tibetan family. Toward the south, Almora is occupied by the London Society, who have devoted what time they could spare to Tibetans, and where an independent worker, Mr. Agnew, has settled. Nepal is as yet unoccupied, being closed to missionaries. The Scotch mission has long held Sikkim and devoted much time to the Tibetans; but this branch of their work is now presumably taken off their hands by the members of the various societies destined for ~'ibet. Bhotan is unoccupied by Protestants, but the Oatholics have a work in that country. In 1854 they had obtained a footing in Tibet, were ejected four years later, and retired to Bhutan. We finally come to the east, or (i)hinese side, where the Oatholics have several stations, but where no Protestants are working at present.

We hear, however, that Mr. Polhill-Turner has made an arrangement with J. Hudson Taylor, by which his men will form a separate group affiliated to the O. I. M., but set apart for Tibetan work. They will therefore move round to the Ohinese frontier of Tibet, thus completing the ring of attacking forces. The present writer rejoices over this decision, for he is convinced that the road to Lhasa lies through Ohina. The population is densest, the country is most fertile, political jealousies are least on that side. But the strong fortress is not to.be taken at first storm, and many weary years may have to be spent in the trenches. We do not believe that a sudden dash at Lhasa is in any way advisable, inasmuch as it would probably only serve to make

CHINA-PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE

the people more suspicious. Also the British Government is anxious to establish friendly relations with Tibet, from which the missionaries must ultimately derive benefit. A recently publisht report on the matter shows how difficult this is, and it would be a matter of regret if the missionaries should by any hasty actioR delay the desired event. The advance will be gradual, the whole country being occupied, and every outpost having'a support to fall back upon. This may, probably will, be slow work; but nothing else can be expected. Tibetan Buddhism, however grotesque it may seem to us, has a firm hold on the people, and stands ready for battle. Let us, therefore, while thanking God for the work already done, and the great accession of workers, not imagine that the difficulties are past.' God may be preparing another Jericho; but we must be prepared for much toil before the power of Dalai Lamas is broken.

Any enumeration of the forces arrayed against Tibet would, however, be incomplete without a mention of the Tibet Prayer Union. Originally launched in connection with the Moravian work, it has grown so as to demand a separate existence; and it now consists of a union of those interested in Tibet, being independent of and above every society. The workers in the field expect great things from this union, for when Tibet falls, it will be in answer to prayer. There is no missionary who does not feel himself strengthened by its existence and quiet work. We can only wish that all who desire the good of Tibet-and we are persuaded that very many are regular in their supplications for that country-would definitely join the union, and so enroll themselves personally in one of the regiments-and by no means the least important-detailed for the siege of Tibet.

NOTE I.-The latest books on our subject are (1) "Working and Waiting for Tibet," Moravian Publication Office, Fetter Lane, London, E. C., and Bethlehem, Pa., 1891; (2)" The Great Closed Land," by A. W. Marsten. Partridge & Co., London, 1893. .

NOTE 2.-The secretaries of the Tibet Prayer Union are: Messrs. Ford and Ashton, War- Ington Street, Ashton-under-Lyne, England.

NOTE 8.-There being some confusion as regards the spelling of certain common names, the following may be of interest: (1) The orthography "Tibet" seems to be the best, the form" Thlbet" having no sufficient authority. The name is of doubtful origin, being certainly not Tibetan. (2) The form "Lhasa" would seem to be best, as corresponding most closely in letters and pronunciation with the Tibetan "lha-sa "-abode of the deity. (3) The form "lama" (Tib-" bla-ma," with mute b) is the only correct rendering; the use of the word "llama" rests on confusion with the South American quadruped, which may claim to be allowed the exclusive use of Its own name.

CHINA-PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE.

BY REV. WlLLIAM ASHMORE, D. D., SWATOW, CHINA.

Some people in Ohina are sanguine of great and immediate advancement. They consider that Ohina has now discovered her need and that, therefore, impelled by the sturdy, practical common sense of her people, she will lose no time in giving effect to her more enlightened views, and will take her place in the great procession of the nations,., Others haveno such expectations. They consider China to be like the sluggard of holy writ, disturbed in its sleep of ages, it has merely rolled over-and merely says: "Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep." Her administrative heads are stupefied with conservatism, and will not change without still more violent convulsions 1 And so, after this little spurt of reform has spent itself, things will all fall back into the old ruts, according to the litany of Chinese politics, "As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be."

Each of these views has much which may be said in its favor, therefore a more correct answer to the question may be arrived at by taking some items on both sides into the account. It becomes a case of general average.

I: The first point to be noted in the consideration of the question as to whether China will now become progressive is contained in the affirmation that slLe has advanced immensely already. This fact is beyond dispute. One who notes the growth of a tree, by the week or the month, will not discover much progress, but by making the observation extend over an interval of several years, he will find that there has been an immense advance. In order to apprehend the progress which China has made, we need to go back and note the state of things before the first war with England, in 1842.

At that time Chinese statesmen knew nothing of the West. Their ignorance was dense. They knew nothing, and they cared nothing. None of them ever went West. To find a Chinaman who had been to London or New York was at once to give him a new designation. " Boston Jack" and "London Tom" were so called because one had been to Boston and the other to London. Of intercourse with Western people, there was none whatever. Europeans and Americans were not wanted, and were not allowed the freedom of the soil anywhere in China. The only place allowed them was that small patch of ground along the river front of Canton, known as "The Thirteen Houses," so called· because there were that many dwellings and warehouses there to be occupied by foreigners of all nationalities alike. Then there was a. garden plot for common use, in which they all had to get their airing a.nd exercise, under the greatest limitation and restraint. If they ventured outside of their "jail-bounds," they were liable to be mobbed and stoned. Inside of the gate of the city no man could go. If he attempted it, he riskt his life. They could also take a little run down the river, for a dozen miles, to Whampoa, where the ships anchored. That comprised their privileges in China.

i~e estimate placed on foreigners by the Chinese was contemptuous to the last degree. They were spoken of as "barbarians," "redheaded devils," who had come to China to beg the privilege of supplying themselves with tea, and who were, as a very great favor, permit. ted to bask under the imperial smile. China was to them the Central Kingdom. All other countries were on the outskirts, and wer~ reckoned as the mere rind of civilization. When dealing with them officially, the mandarins deputed only low-class subordinates, but littl~ above the grade of constables, to "instruct the ignorant barbarians how to demean themselves." Then the most arrogant, haughty, supercilious and utterly unbearable manner was always assumed. Even Lord Napier, when sent out to negotiate a better understanding, was addrest as "a barbarian "-he was called "the barbarian eye" in all official communications-he was snubbed and insulted and treated with an infinite disdain. An attempt to get the Viceroy to use more courteous language only called out a scornful laugh and another kick. England herself was called" a tribute bearer," and was regarded as a distant dependency of China, along with Siam and Tibet, and the regions occupied by wild tribes on the frontier.

The Chinese, then, had no steamers, no sailing ships, no telegraph, no railroads, no ambassadors at their capital, no open ports except Canton, no foreign consuls recognized, nobody to represent them at foreign courts, no books or papers that told them anything about foreign nations, no foreign improvement of any kind; their trade was all done in the old-fashioned junks; their men-of-war were all small and contemptible junks, but little better than their merchantmen, each one armed with several old smooth-bore cannon, full of blisters in the casting, and almost as dangerous to those who stood behind them as t() those who were in front. Their rabbles of militia, without drill, and without organization worthy of the name, still practised with bows and arrows and old matchlocks, and thought to scare their enemy by the flaunting of flags, the banging of gongs, noisy vociferation, and fierce paintings of tiger-heads on their wooden shields. Ohina was a thousand years behind the rest of the world, and, at that time, there was not the least sign that a change would ever come. Would China ever come to recognize the nations, the West, as equals? Never! Would her viceroys ever adopt terms of equality with foreign consuls? Never! Would China ever have any use for Western science and Western improvements? Never! Would the supremely august and" Solitary one" in Peking ever admit foreign embassadors to his presence 1:" Never ! Never! Let the heavens fall first. Would there come a time< when foreigners would have the free range of the empire? Never! Would the proud, stiff-necked, conceited and supercilious mandarins ever be found imploring foreign aid to keep them in resources to run their ship of state ? Never! Would China ever be found sending her most renowned statesmen to carry the respects of his imperial majesty to those despised and so-called tributaries of the West? Never-s() long as the world stands ! Yet all this, and far more, has come to pass. China began to go to school in 1842. She has had several special semesters since. She has been in the public school of the nations and has had private tutors of her own. It is a course of rough discipline that she has gone through. She has rebelled and kickt at the teach- ers, but her stiff-necked mandarins have had to yield to the power of .solomon's celebrated mortar-and-pestel treatment. Braying in the mortar has done them good. They have not got there yet, but they .are on the way, and will "fetch up" by and by.

Now, look at some of the changes that have taken place. That {)ffensive expression, "barbarian," has been knocked out of aU official documents, consuls are the equals of viceroys, ministers plenipoten- tiary reside at the imperial capital; the Chinese have reorganized their army; they have reconstructed their navy; they have rebuilt their forts; they have remodeled their whole commercial marine. The old junks of such enormous size, that used to run to Batavia and Singa- pore and Siam, are all gone. They were crowded out by sailing ships, and now the sailing ships have been crowded out by steamers, and the Chinese own steamer-fleets of their own; they have iron-clads and tor- pedo boats, and arsenals, and huge dry docks of their own. They have the most reliable part of their revenue collected for them by for- eigners; they have telegraphs and railroads. They have started great foundries of their own; they have started silk filature establishments, and cotton-mills. They now have banks of their own and insurance {)ffices. Once they did all their business in the West through foreign houses in Hong Kong and Shanghai; now they have their own agents in London, Berlin, New York and San Francisco. Instead of a stray sailor called" Boston Jack" or "London Tom" they now have able .and wealthy business men of their own-men who have1 become mil- lionaires in the West, and who compel the respect of the whole com- , mercial world. All this is progress. Certainly the tree has grown, if it has been imperceptibly.

II. In the next place it must be noted that these advances make -other advances necessary-advances so great, that aU that has been before will be thrown in the shade! There is an immense amount of 'seed sown ready to spring up; there are vast potencies at work to 'Produce more changes; there is a logic of progress which is bound to :assert itself. One of a kind begets another of the same kind; two different kinds make a demand for a third kind. One successful <:otton-mill means two cotton-mills, and two mills means three mills. One telegraph wire means another wire. Twenty miles of railroad means a hundred miles, and a hundred miles means a thousand in the future. .A short road from Tientsin to Peking, less than a hun- dred miles, means a long road from Peking to Hankow, six hun- dred and fifty miles, and a road from Peking to Hankow, means an extension to Oanton, five hundred miles more-and eleven hu,ndred and fifty miles of main trunk lines means innumerable branch lines, and all that means radical change, industrial revolution, and continual progress.

The most significant indication of progress is the altered attitude of the Chinese science to all things Western. The change of sentiment is not complete, but it is going on, and will continue to go on, till Western ideas will permeate and dominate future Chinese civilization. The most important bureau in Peking to-day is the one which has to do with foreign affairs. Powerful viceroys, like Li Hung Chang and Ohang Chi Tung, have English-speaking linguists attached to their yamen. Forty years ago such a thing would have been pronounced impossible; they have English books translated and laid before them; they have daily newspapers started-a marvel of progress; they have schools for teaching Western science. The emperor has actually issued an edict commending to his people the adoption of such Western improvements as the Chinese may deem advantageous. This is an astonishing stride. It does not say so, but it does mean that China, officially, is getting ready to declare a break with the old. It is slipping the anchor and letting the ship drift into the Western gulfstream.

Then, too, China is being affected powerfully by her emigrants who have gone abroad-have become inoculated with various Western ideas, and have come back to let them germinate. Furthermore, a score of open ports have become luminous and radiating centres. Tens and hundreds of thousands of her people, at these places, are getting their eyes opened. Persons at home can hardly conceive of the change of attitude in the minds of the common people that is now beginning to take place in consequence of the events of the last few years. They have seen the energy and efficiency of the western man; they have seen their own mandarins quail before him. The glamor of superiority, which surrounded these mandarins and literati in their estimations, has begun to fade as a rainbow fades. When John the Baptist came, men mused and "were in expectation." A state of "expectation" is the soil out of which changes sprout. Without exaggeration we may say that, up and down the coast of China, millions of people are" in expectation" of something. So all that enters into the preparation. Not only are they expecting something, but they are longing for something. Things can hardly be worse, they think, and they may be better.

III. It will appear then that the real question is not whether Ohina has progrest or will progress, but it is, at 10hat rate will China now progress? This will call for a reestimate of the forces at work-those holding back and those impelling forward, and their mutual pullings and haulings with each other.

The former come first. Origiually they had the entire field, , adversely to them nobody dared to peep or to chirp. Conservatives they are called, but obstructionists and dead weights is what they really are. The China "Mission Hand Book" gives the number of leading mandarins-that is, of high grade mandarins-at a few over ten thousand. This does not include the large retinue connected with the imperial household; then there are the literati, attending examination still, about six hundred thousand; then there is the large roll of past literati, the number of which it is difficult to ascertain, and certain of the gentry, so-called, with them, who cannot be less than a million. At the outset ~'}l of these classes were of one mind and of one instinct to oppose foreign ideas. They included the edu- cated brains of China; they represented all the power and all the prestige of the nation; they were ben t on resisting foreign encroach- ment, in maintaining the complete isolation of Ohina, and the con- servation unmixt of their ancestral inheritance of civilization. The mass of them hated the foreigner, and were ready to drive him out into the sea. .Out of this immense class began to be born, little by little, the new class-the men of progressive ideas, the men who discovered quicker than others that Ohina was kicking against the pricks. They have been growing, little by little, since the first war with England. For a generation they were but few, without communication or con- ference with each other. Some high statesmen were in this class; they stood where they were compelled to see the truth. But they were not assertive, nor were they at all agreed in the extent of the innovation they would sanction. They took to improved military and naval arrangements first, and yielded to other demands slowly and reluctantly. They still considered China able to dictate her own course. While some of them saw the real advantages of Western methods, and what an immense boom their introduction would be to China as a nation-others of them advocated a limited adoption of Western appliances, chiefly on the principle of fighting fire with fire; they would beat the foreigner by resorting to his own weapons. Small at first, this class has now become large and influential. Great statesmen are now enrolled among them; the influence of traveled Chinese is on their side; foreign diplomacy is on their side; the wars of China have all been on their side; and the whole drift of the gene- ration is on their side. Of course, there is friction and collision, and that is what is the matter with China just now. She is a divided house. The conser- vatives are powerful, and bigoted, and desperate-they cling as for dear life to all the features of the old system of administration and emolument. But the others are becoming powerful too, and are reso- lute, and are coming into touch with each other. Two civilizations are struggling in the womb of Ohina. The second one is Jacob, the Supplanter. First, it is one that is likely to claim the portion of the first-born, and then it is the other. Jacob will start his Reform Society and appear about to lead the host. Then, all at once, his Reform Society will be knocked to pieces by the red and hairy hand of Esau.

Let no one despair of the outcome. It will be Jacob and not Esau that will win at the end. But it may take more time than we pushing Western people are willing to allow. The rate of progression may be slow and tedious. At the same time we are cheered with the hope that, in the Providence of God, events may be accelerated. It may be peaceably, and it may be with commotion and upheaval, but the consummation is surely coming. Conservatism may show its power to humiliate Li Hung Chang after all the honor heapt upon him, but that power is being exhausted with every blow it strikes. It may never be possible to do as bold a thing again.

In addition to all this, allowance must be made for inherent difficulties, which lie in the way of radical and rapid changes in China, even when pusht by willing and unfett;:;::"ed hands. These arise from the crystallized form of society-the time and labor required to move such immense masses of human beings into new lines of thought and action. But into that large subject we cannot enter here.

IV. When it comes to missionary aspects of the question, as to whether China will become progressive, we appeal to a comparison of the present status with that of the past. We look back to a time when Robert Morrison was the only missionary to China. Then he had to dodge about the foreign settlement at Canton to escape observation. Now Robert Morrison and his wife have become twenty-five hundred strong, and he is the most ubiquitous person of the foreigners in the whole empire. Once Leang-A-Fa was the only convert. Now Leang- A-Fa has become seventy thousand strong, and is the growing class of China-he is the man of the future-the coming Chinaman. Others will decrease, but he will increase. Like Abraham, he will become the father of multitudes-those of his countrymen who will come to believe with him, will be like the stars for numbers. Once the Chinese teacher who helpt Dr. Morrison translate the Scripture, had to carry the manuscript concealed under his jacket, to avoid arrest. Now Bible Societies and Tract Societies occupy central points in their great cities and send out their printed pages, by the million. every year for the healing of the nation. Native churches are springing up by the thousand, and native speakers by the thousand. In her pristine state China had no public speakers. Among the incidental things being done by missions for China, is the raising up of a class of men trained to address crowds of people. In course of time, other classes of men than preachers will catch the spirit and learn the artthen a new dynamic element will enter into social and political life.

THE WOMEN OF CroNA-HEATHEN AND CBlUSTIAN

Not to prolong the subject, just rest the inquiry on two things. Oontrast two events in missionary history. In the one the translator, spoken of, appears slipping into the back door of Robert Morrison's dwelling with his contraband manuscript hid away in his clothes; in the other, a deputation of missionaries, headed by a foreign ambassador, marches into the imperial precincts to present a copy of the whole Bible to the Empress Dowager, who accepts it with pleasure and appreciation, while the servants of the Emperor are seen at the book stalls buying copies for themselves. The stride from the little alley in Canton to the palace in Pe~ing is tremendous. Then again, who, of all the missionaries of thirty years ago, familiar with the disdainful manner of even the yamen lackeys, could then have dreamt that the greatest statesman of Ohina would be receiving a deputation of missionary supporters in New York City, and should there put in writing an expression of his estimate of the value of their labors, and pay them an imperial compliment for their moral and personal worth. And yet that, too, has come to pass. Let no one say that missionary work in C~ina does not move. If all this be not progress, then what is progress?

China has been called a hard field. And snch in truth it has been, partly because of the intense materialism of its Confucian ethics, partly because of blind and slavish subservience to antiquity, and partly because its people have been trained for ages to think in bulk. But a freshet has come, the ice is beginning to crack and to break. The world has seen great ingatherings of disciples at many times and in many places, but in our humble opinion, these may all fall short of what may take place in China when the veil of ancestralism shall be torn away from the eyes of her myriad myriads of people.

THE WOMEN OF CHINA-HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN.

BY MRS. GEORGE S. 1LA.YS.

To nnderstand a woman-Ohinese or American-one must have some knowledge of her home, her family cares, and her habits of thought. A typical Chinese family consists of the father and motherin-law, two or three sons and their wives and several grandchildren, all living in rooms opening upon the same high-walled court-yard, and sharing the same kitchen.

The father and sons work for and contribute to the common purse, and so strict are their ideas of impartiality, or rather so jealous is each member of the family of the others~ that a husband may not take even of the money he himself has earned to buy a. present for his own wife, without buying one equally v!l-luable for each of 'his sisters-in-law. The Chinaman has ways and means, however, of evading almost every law or custom, and the fond husband buys a handsome gown and sends it and his wife for a few days to her maternal home. From there she will return triumphantly displaying her gown as a present from her mother.

In the home the mother-in-law is usu~ly-but not always-the head. Sometimes a daughter-in-law of unusually bright mind or vicious temper rules the whole household. The quickest way & daughter-in-law possesses by which to bring her mother-in-law to subjection is threatening suicide. If a woman kills herself her spirit is supposed to return to haunt the mother-in-law, but worse than this to the practical mind of the Chinaman, her living relatives will gather and by demanding a costly funeral, will plunge the whole family into heavy debt that they will be unable to pay for years.

Imagine the situation in a Chinese home, and it becomes at once apparent that peace and happiness can not reign continually. On the one hand is the daughter-in-law, a young girl, perhaps indulged and spoiled from her babyhood in her mother's home, and untrained in housework and sewing. She is suddenly introduced by marriage intoa new home. Her husband, her mother-in-law, her neighbors are aU total strangers. She is miserably homesick; she gets wretchedly tired' doing all sorts of unaccustomed work; she is criticised, laughed at, or' reviled for her stupidity or her indolence.

On the other hand is the mother-in-law. She has perhaps suffered for years under the hard reign of her mother-in-law; she is now ready for her turn to sit on the throne. She expects to be treated with obedient consideration by her son's wife; she expects to take life easily in her old age. Instead of this she discovers that her new daughter-in-law is saucy, careless and wasteful, if not actually thievish; she is above all taking the place in her beloved son's affections which the mother has always held.

Remember, they are two heathen women with hot and hasty tempers which have never been controlled; each with a stock of vile words. and insulting epithets at her tongue's end, and it is easy to imagine the result. When there are several daughters-in-law in the samehouse, and children of different mothers ready to quarrel at a, moment's notice, and each mother ready to take her own child's part to the bitter end, it is often "confusion worse confounded."

It is well in such a household if there be one at the head who can command obedience and at least a semblance of peace. As the daughters-in-law grow older and wiser, as they bear sons to add luster to the family name, and as the various elements of the family become accustomed to each other, terrific outbursts of temper and violent chastisements by the mother-in-law become less frequent. There are, of course, some cases where the mother-in-law and her son's wife live together in loving harmony, but these are, unfortunately, rare exceptions.

The saddest and most hopeless lot in China is that of the" nourished daughter-in-law;" the girl who, yet too young to marry, is sent to her betrothed husband's home because of her parents' death or extreme poverty. Her mother-in-law resents this most vehemently. Why should she be called upon to feed and clothe for years the unfortunate child? .Ail there is no one to take the girl's part, she is usually over-worked, reviled, beaten and sometimes half-starved and driven to sleep with the dogs in her new home. If the mother-in-law goes too far, however, resource may be had to a curious mob-law, as far as I know, only practist by the women of China.

Not long ago an orphan girl was sent to live with her mother-inlaw who had already one daughter-in-law living with her. The child's betrothed husband was an industrious business man a good many years older than herself. He was seldom at home, and even when there, as it was not good form for him to take any notice of his little bride before marriage, he knew nothing of how she was treated. Altho the girl was a gentle, modest child, afraid to say or do anything contrary to her mother-in-Iaw's wishes, she was most cruelly treated. When she was thirteen years old, she 'inadvertently did something to offend her. mother and sister-in-law, and the two women, working themselves into a fiendish rage, killed her with scissors, cutting her :flesh horribly and slitting her tongue, but leaving no mark upon her face. When she was dead they carefully drest her in her best garments, and, according to custom, were obliged to send word of her death to her aunt, her only living relative. This aunt was a desperate character, a beggar-woman who could hope or fear nothing from the magistrates, as she had not enough money to make it worth an official's while to pay any attention to her case. She obeyed the summons at once, and after carefully examining the body of the dead child, returned home, and gathering together thirty or forty women, each armed with an awl or sharp pointed instrument, came to execute vengeance on the murderers. The two women, however, managed to hide themselves, and the infuriated mob were obliged to disperse after being assured by the bridegroom, who was horrified at the dreadful death of his bride, that a grand and costly funeral should be given in her honor.

In another instance within my knowledge, a mother-in-law who had beaten her daughter-in-law to death, did not escape so easily. In this case the murderess was caught by the mob of women armed with awls and sharp metal pins; they dragged her out into the street, stript her of her clothing and prickt and jagged her furiously. Then they .dragged her over the stones the whole length of the street two or three times, and finally left her, after pushing a quantity of briars and small thornes into her flesh. She was carried home by her friends more dead than alive. "No one in that village has dared to kill her daughter-in-Iaw since that time," was the significant conclusion given by the Ohristian woman telling me the story.

It is frightful to see a woman deliberately" nourishing wrath," as the Chinese express it. The word translated" nourishing" can also be rendered "kindle," as in "kindle a fire," and is most expressive in connection with the working-up of anger. It was once my unfortunate experience to see my nurse-maid, "nourish" or "kindle" wrath. One day, after having a quarrel with the washerman, she sat down in spite of my remonstrances, and deliberately gave way to her evil passions. She drew her breath in with great violence at long and regular intervals, until she became wholly unconscious of her surroundings. In this state, which lasted about forty hours, she threw herself about violently, and talkt deliriously, especially after I had applied the mustard plasters which I had heard were effective in such cases. Altho I lean toward homeopathic treatment, on this occasion I made two plasters thick and strong, one foot broad by two feet long, and applied them on her chest and down her back. While I was preparing the plasters my cook told me that the Ohinese would call one in this woman's condition "possest of demons." I am glad to state that by the aid of those mustard plasters, I exorcised the demons, and better yet, that they have never dared to return to that woman!

She came legitimately by her temper. She often told me of her grandfather, who had a long wished for and only son born to him late in life. He was so greatly delighted that he went in and out of his wife's room, exclaiming, "aren't you happy! aren't you happy!" After repeatedly replying in the affirmative, the old lady finally becoming irritated answered emphaticallly, "No, I am not happy." Whereupon the old man "nourished wrath," refused to eat and drink, and died in a few days. Serious illness or death often follows this deliberate giving way to anger.

Women who claim to be possest of a" fox or a wolf god," are much feared and reverenced by the Chinese. I once askt an intelligent Ohristian woman, Su May, whether she had ever known any women claiming this possession. She answered that she had met with very few, and those all claimed to be possest of a "fox god." When a pupil in one of our Christian schools, she had been allowed by the matronwho had not yet given up all her heathen superstitions-to witness the attempted healing of a very sick child by a woman possest of a "fox god."

Several of the school-girls stole into the room while the woman mumbled her incantations-intelligible only to herself-and it was not long before she turned angrily to the matron, and declaring that her god could do nothing in the presence of those believi::J.g the " Jesus doctrine," gave up the case and went away. She afterwards bitterly reproacht the woman who had conducted her to the school, saying, t< you should not have taken me there. Don't you know I have nothing to do with people holding their belief?" She declared that the child would surely die, as she was the run-away soul of a little nun, who had in her previous existence broken a bowl, and her mistress was calling to her to come back and account for the damage done to her property. But the child recovered in spite of this prophecy. .

After Su May left school, her fathel' took her for a visit among old family friends whom she had not seen since a little girl. Nearly every woman and child in the village crowded to see the natural-footed girl, who had been educated by foreigners, and among them came a woman who at once caught Su May's attention from her resemblance to the woman possest of a "fox god." She entered the room in a gli~ing serpentine manner, with averted eyes, which were never lifted in a straightforward, direct look into the face of another. By slipping behind some of the other women, she sought to avoid notice, but Su May said· to her at once, "you are possest of a "fox god, aren't you ?"

"Dreadful!" the woman gaspt," How do you know? No one told you about me, for I have been watching you." .

" I have a way of recognizing you," answered Su May, "but I won't tell you my way."

" Are you possest with a god also?" askt the woman.

"Yes," answered Su May, "I have the true God in me. He is with me all the time. Is your' fox god' with you? Let him speak to us through you."

" My god has gone to Shanghai," confusedly answered the woman, slinking out of the room as rapidly as possible.

Another woman of this kind was for a time in Mrs. Nevius' sewing class, but she declared she could not prophesy before the Christian school-girls. The most striking part of Su May's story was her state- ment that all the possest women of whom she had known or heard, confest at once on hearing the name of Jesus, that" He is true. He is the Son of the true God." And while others around might mock and jeer at the preaching of the Gospel, they either listened with respectful attention, or evaded it entirely.

The women who claim a "wolf god" are of a fierce nature, advis- ing more cruel methods of averting misfortune or curing the sick than those who are under the guidance of a "fox god." A petty mandarin living near Chepoo, having two wives, had the great misfortune to have no children. In great discontent with this state of affairs, he sent for a woman possest of a" wolf god," and askt her to tell him the reason for his ill-fortune. She was a total stranger to him and to both of his wives, so it could not have been an old grudge or wish for revenge that influenced her demands. She told him he would never have good luck as long as he kept his second wife; that she must not be divorced, but killed. The head wife was in real sorrow at this ver- dict and begged the mandarin to spare the unfortunate woman's life, but he remained determined to follow the "wolf god's" advice. Strip- ping the heavy wadded garments from his second wife (with whom, as far as known, he had had no previous quarrel) he drove her out into the bitter cold, where she was soon frozen to death.

The religious feelings of Ohinese women vary greatly in different localities. In some places they are distinctly religious, visiting tem- ples, worshiping daily at a private shrine in the home, fasting, praying and endeavoring by good works to lay up for themselves a reward in the future world. In the eastern part of Shantung Province this was not the case. The women as a rule never visit the temples, and worship no private gods. They are, of course, filled with' many vague and dark superstitions. Hard workt, improperly nourished, easily distracted and excited by the little details of daily life, they seem to give little, if any, thought to their future after death. It is commonly believed that a woman will change at death into a pig-considered the filthiest of animals-to atone for the sins committed during her lifetime,such as polluting pure water, wasting food, cutting cloth, reviling her husband, worrying her mother-in-law, etc. From a pig to a woman, a woman to a pig, the dreary transmigration goes on forever. Others believe in total annihilation, but most women dismiss the question of a future life by a careless" who' knows?" or by the sad statement, "I fear no future suffering. My lot cannot possibly be worse in the world to come than it is in this life."

This picture of heathen womanhood would be misleadingly dark and' gloomy if all bright coloring be omitted. It is indeed a black and bitter life, even among heathen homes that get no ray of light occasionally. Hunger satisfied, tho with coarsest food, a refreshing breeze after a hot day, warmth in winter, a shelter and rest at night, the doubtful joy of having overcome an adversary in a reviling match, or, the relief of escaping with whole bones from a fierce quarrel, make a lining to the black cloud of life, which, if not silver, is at least lighter than the prevailing hue.

But we may certainly call bright silver the joyous smile of an innocent child, the true love which children give to and receive from their mother, vigorous health with few nerves, and the natural love of life, which is the portion of all God's creatures. Add to this an apathetic disposition, an astonishing lack of envy of those in better circumstances, and the fact that a quarrel, which wonld drive an American woman into a long siege of nervous prostration, is but meat and drink to the ordinary Chinese woman, and one has a clearer insight into their lives.

Many deeds of unselfish and even heroic kindness are performed in heathen homes, of which the world hears nothing. In no other land are daughters more carefully guarded from impurity of action- tho purity of thought or word is considered unimportant. Altho the children do not render the cheerful obedience which Christianity demands, yet the care and protection of infirm and aged parents is a rule rarely departed from.

But notwithstanding all these ameliorating circumstances, it is with a feeling of distinct relief that one leaves a heathen home, too often filled with a " darkness that can be felt," and enters the home of a Clll'istian. In this connection a story which I have already told in The Independent, is so apt, that perhaps it is worth repeating. After a morning spent with a Chinese woman, she inteITupted my Gospel message with the question, "Is your mother-in-law living?" " No," I answered. "Does your husband get druuk?" "No." "Does he smoke opium?" "No." "Does he beat you?" " No," I replied. "He has never struck me a blow in his life." It took her several moments to become convinced of this astonishing fact, and then she turned to me saying impressively, "You have been talking to me of heaven and hell in the world to come. Your life now and mine are as heaven and hell."

Those who have seen the changed lives and happy homes of many Chinese women, can testify gladly that nothing but Christianity could perform such miracles. One of the strongest proofs a Christian Chinese woman can make of her sincerity is in unbinding her own or her daughter's feet. In Shantung, with the exception of a few slaves or prostitutes and manchus, all women-whatever their condition of life-bind their feet. It requires an enormous amount of moral courage for.a Chinese woman to go about with natural feet, thus incurring the curiosity, ridicule, and evil insinuations of every one she meets. The change, therefore, is very slow, but it is surely coming, owing to the influence of Christian schools and anti-footbinding societies, or rather to the influence of Christianity.

An old, Godly elder, in the church at Chefoo, who's Christianity was real enough to break an opium habit, strong with the practice of many years, was very fond of telling of the change Christianity wrought in his wife. "Before she became a Christian, she had a most violent temper," he would say in his slow, gentle manner. "She would scold and revile most abusively, and we were all afraid of her. But since she has become a Christian, all is changed. Why now she hasn't even a disposition left," was always his quaint conclusion.

Truly, in a heathen land is most clearly illustrated the truth, " By their fruits ye shall know them."

POLYGAMUS APPLICANTS

POLYGAMOUS APPPIOANTS.-I.

WHAT MISSIONARIES THINK SHOULD BE DONE WITH THEM.

BY REV. DANIEL L. GIFFORD, SEOUL, KOREA.

Toward the close of the year 1894 the church session in Seoul, Korea, had its attention called to certain concrete cases, which raised the question of the status of men with plural wives in relation to church membership. It was not until a year later, however, that any of the members of our mission dreamed that in our copies of "What is Presbyterian .Law," tuckt away under the irrelevant heading of "Who are forbidden to marry," was a statement of the speciallegislation of the General Assembly of 1875, which forbade the admission of men in such relations.

The problem was brought to the attention of the Presbyterian Oouncil, which met about that time, and they were askt to legislate upon the subject. In the debate which followed, it soon became evident that we had upon our hands a question which could not be settled upon the spur of the moment. So its consideration was postponed for one year. From the account of the debate upon this subject at the London Missionary Oonference of 1888, I observed that most of the missionaries from Africa favored exclusion, while quite the reverse was true of most of those from China. I was perplexed and wondered if it might not be true that the social conditions which attended the unhappy practice, might not be different in the different countries.

The first of July arrived, and still no light; then in desperation I decided to appeal to missionaries upon older fields for their advice. A circular letter was prepared and sent to some sixty representative missionaries of various denominations in Japan, China, and India.* So far as I am aware, no such data has ever before been gathered on what is perhaps the most intricate of all mission problems.

The circular letter was as follows: SEOUL, KOREA, July 1, 1895. My dear brother in Christ:-I feel compunctious for taking the time of one, busy with missionary work, to answer my questions. But my justification, I think, will be found in the facts as I state them. The missions in Korea are new missions, and in certain matters need the experience of older missions and missionaries to help them in reaching right conclusions. The three Presbyterian missions working in this country are united in a "Council." At the last annual meeting of the council, the question of the .. They were for the most part people whom I had seen personally at the Shanghai Conference in 1890, and at meetings of the highest ecclesiastical courts of the Congregational and Reformed bodies of Japan, in 1889. admission to church membership of men with plural wives came up for settle- ment. I need not tell you that we found it a very complicated and perplexing question. After an evening of discussion, in which were developt nearly as many opinions as there were missionaries present, it was voted to lay the whole question upon the table for one year, in the hope that we could get more light upon the subject. It is in the interest of "more light," that I am writing to you.

Of course, it is clear that the adopting of such marriage relations after entering the church cannot be allowed; and the Scriptures seem to imply that a man hav- ing once entered into such relations, altho living with only one wife, may not hold ecclesiastical office. But there are other questions for which the answers are more difficult. Allow me to state them.

I. In case a man with plural wives applies for baptism, should he be kept out- side the church as a "perpetual catcchumen?"

II. Or still retaining his wives, should he be allowed to enter the church; and under what conditions, if any?

III.. Or again, should he be required to put away all but one wife?

(a) If so, should the one retained be invariably the first wife, to whom he was married in childhood by his parents, or the wife by whom he has had chil- dren; or ·again. should he be allowed to choose one from the number of first wife and second wives, or concubines?

(b) And should the wife, or wives sent away, be still supported or absolutely divorced? If divorced, what shall be done with the children, if such exist?

IV. Also, what shall be done with a female applicant, in such relations, especially one whose husband refuses to give her up?

In answer to the above, will you kindly tell me (a) what is the rule of prac- tice of your mission in dealing with such cases; and (b) what is your own opinion with regard to the same?

As the council will meet in October, may I request an early reply. Thank- ing you in advance, I am, Yours in the work, D. L. GIFFOlID.

REPLIES RECOMMENDING EXCLUSION.

Japan.-Rt. Rev. Bi8hop E. Bickersteth (English Church Mission), Tokio, quotes the action of the Anglican Bishops: "(1) That in no case shall a man·be admitted to baptism who has more than one wife. (2) That a woman being one among several wives, should not be .regarded as a ban to her baptism."

Rev. M. L. (Jordon, P.P. (American Board), Doshisha College, would require such a man to give up all but the first wife. He should support the divorced wife and children, if possible. "But the wife should be put away with a lump sum and pecuniary relations severed, otherwise temptation and fall may follow." The rule of Congregational Church ("largely in the hands of the Japanese") requires separation. Rev. J. B. Ayres (N. Presbyterian), Yamaguchi. "Should think we might rightly insist on no church member having more than one wife; but let him have his option in chosing that one, and leave it to each one to settle in advance the support of those who have been dependent upon him."

Rev. J. L. Atkinson (American Board), Kobe. "I should incline to leave the choice and decision to the man himself. I could never baptize a man who insisted on bringing his heathenism into the church. The whole Christian scheme is hard for the heathen and the natural man, and it would hardly help matters by making one or two or more things easier. See the Sabbath in Roman Catho- lic countries. I should suppose that any man who has any heart or enlightenment at all, would provide for those who may have been his partners in (unwitting) violation of God's law. If a man would not do this to the best of his ability, I should doubt his con- version."

Rev. J. B. Porter(N. Presbyterian), Kanizawa.

The question of plurality of wives has never been a seriously practical ques- tion in the Christian Church in Japan, as it seems to be with you, because in this country a mall cannot legally have more than one wife at the same time.* Many men have concubines; but no one would be admitted to church membership, as long as it is known that he kept a concubine. I have heard of instances where a man became a Christian who had a concubine with children, whereas his legal wife had none. He had the option of putting away his wife by divorce and retaining the mother of his children as his wife. Or, if this were not practicable, he was required to care for the children and support their mother until he could find a home for her. In other cases I have heard of Christian·men securing a proper husband for a former concubine. But in no case have I ever heard of either plural marriage or concubinage recognized in the Church, even tempo- rarily. Therefore, in answer to your questions, I would say that no one should be admitted to membership in the Christian Church, until he has put away all but one of his wives. Each case should be decided on its merits, as to which wife should be retained,-sometimes the mother of children, or, perhaps, the one best loved. Certainly a man should be responsible for the support of children he has brought into the world, and the mother also as long as she is in a dependent con- dition; but if she is not retained as wife, she should be divorced. Your fourth question •a female applicant in such relations, especially one whose husband refuses to give her up,' is to my mind the most difficult of solution. But I think in such a case I should decline to baptize her, until her marriage relations were changed. It seems to me vastly important that the Church of Christ should make no compromises in the questions of family and social purity. The only way that the Church can lift up the nations from the tilth of heathenism is by occupying the lofty plane of Gospel purity. If we yield in any particular to heathen marriage customs, there is danger that the camel whose nose has come in, may next get in its whole body.

Ohina.-Rev. J. Bates (C. M. S.), Ningpo: "They (polygamists) are only regarded as catechumens."

Rev. T. Barclay (Eng. Presbyterian), Tai-wan, Formosa: " We have no standing for any but simple membership. Others are just counted as hearers."

Rev. W. Gould (Can. Pres.), Tamsui, }'ormosa: "They are welcome *At the recent meeting of the Synod of the United Church of Christ in Japan (Presby- terian), there was a motion to overture the Government to enforce the law of single marriage more rigidly. But, as it was deemed inexpedient to take action, the matter was finally dropt. to come and hear the Gospel, apart from that no standing is granted. But here they are comparatively few, and, so far as I can learn, none have askt for baptism or any church standing."

Rev. J. N. B. Smith (N. Pres.), Ningpo. No experience. Should separate from all but one wife. "He should be allowed to choose the one whom he loves and who by temperament and inclination is best fitted to be his true helpmeet, seeing that in his first marriage he presumably had no choice." The first wife, or woman recognized by her husband as lawful wife, is not living in sin, and is eligible to church membership. Others to be legally separated and supported. "They should be treated as he would treat his own sisters."

Rev. W. M. Ha.yes (N. Pres.), Presbyterian Oollege, Tungchow. Thinks if the man will not live with his first wife alone and will not make provision for secondary wives and their children, would not admit him. "At the same time I would tell him that I could not afford to be lord over another's conscience, and that, while conscientiously I could not do otherwise, my action did not necessarily debar him from an entrance into the Kingdom. I would urge him to be faithful, to study God's Word more and more, to pray for light, and then leave the result with God. To give up his secondary wives may, as you kn0w, be giving them in their weakness over to ruin, and unless they can be provided for safely, I would be very cautious about urging such a man to join the Ohurch, while I would urge him to identify himself with the Ohristians."

Rev. O. Hartwell (American Board), Foochow, refers to the occasion in the fifties, when Dr. Anderson and Dr. A. O. Thompson, of the American Board, visited their missions in India.

After discussion there, the opinion was adopted that bigamists and polygamists should be required to cohabit with but one wife in order to be received to the Church, but that he should be required to support the other or others who had lived with him, unless they saw fit to marry other persons and relieve him of this duty. I have known of cases where second wives have married other men, both for their own and their first husband's benefit. As to the children, of course, the father is responsible fqr their support and for the best arrangements for their training and education. I do not think a cast·iron rule can be made in respect to the arrangements for the children, when a concubine is discarded. In case of her marriage it seems possible that in some cases her ehildren might follow their mother. In others, perhaps, she would better leave them. The good of the children is, of course, the thing to be sought in all arrangements for them. As to receiving a concubine into the church, my idea would be first to see if some arrangement could not be made for her to get a proper husband. Get her mind right on this subject and see if the thing cannot be brought about. It will be hard sometimes for such a woman to be willing to take a poor man for a husband, when she has been the concubine of a richer man. But let grace have its perfect work. In respect to always taking the first wife, this is the only wife according to Chinese law. The children of others all have to call the first wife 'mother,' and their own mothers only 'elder sisters.' . . . Notwithstanding all the difficulties, I do not think a man should be received to the Church who persists in cohabiting with more than one wife. People's feelings and opinions may not; all coincide with this view, but I regard the method indicated as the least of all. the evils.

Rev. David Hill (Eng. Wesleyan), Hankow. Rule of Wesleyan; Missionary Society is that no man with more than one wife can b& admitted to the Church. . Must put away all but first wife and support the others until they are "honorably and properly married to a. suitable husband." Is bound to support the children. No concubin& would be admitted. Legislating for the majority, he thinks the ruler practicable and just.

Rev. A. Foster (London Mission), Hankow.

In China, a man can have only one wife and to marry a second in the life of: first, is a crime. . . . In addition to his "wife," a Chinaman often has a number of women attacht to him in various degrees of loose relationship, some of" whom we foreigners call" secondary wives" and" concubines," but there is in. Chinese law no distinction between these miscellaneous women, such as we make., tho, of course, there is a distinction between the "concubine" and a "prostitute.''' . . • Here is another (point) showing, as I think, the impossibility of drawing iii. line bywhich con'OertlJ from lteatheni8m are to be allowed to keep their extra women and Oliristians are to be forbidden to make such alliances. A Christian takes ~ "secondary wife" and is excommunicated for so doing. That is very simple; but; a year or two later he comes back sincerely penitent, and asks to be forgiven. Whllt is to be done with him? Is he (1) to be received back as a polygamistt If so, other Christians will know how to get secondary wives. (2) Is he to be told to put away this woman? Well, then why can't a new convert be told to act. in the same way? The hardship is not greater on the new convert's concubine than on the concubine of the renegade Christian. If pity for the woman is to> decide the case, it applies to both cases equally and should decide each on the same lines. But (3) you may under the circumstances refuse this renegade Christian readmittance to the Church at all. Is that right? . . . Why should you make the sin of taking a concubine the one sin that must forever debar the man from Church fellowship? • . • To me there seems a very simple way of dealing with the case, but only one way. If under no circum8tances can a man living: with several women be admitted to the Church, the law holds good for every one alike. If you repent, put away the woman? . . . The concubine should be put away in a Christian spirit, in a right, considerate, kind way. . . . The: influence of polygamists will always be on the side of polygamy. Your polygamous converts will leaven your Church with polygamous notions. If you want to create a conscience among your young Christians that makes polygamy impossible, every man who comes into the Church as a polygamist will be secretly working against you. He has not this conscience and cannot sympathize with it, and his influence will insensibly lower the tone of your whole Church.

Rev. Henry V. Noyes * (N. Presbyterian), Canton.

Concubinage is a more correct term to designate the custom among tl16' Chinese, often referred to as polygamy. For: (1) In taking a second partner, the prescribed formalities for taking a wife are not necessary; nothing is needed but. a contract with her parents. (2) The act is deemed discreditable, except in the case of the wife bearing no sons. (3) The sons which the second woman bears.

* For Mr. Noyes' argument in full, see his paper on Native Customs in "Reportof Shanghai Conference of 1890," p. 609. are not legally her own, but belong to the wife. (4) The degradation of the wife to the second place, or the elevation of the second woman to the first place, are alike illegal and void. Thinks that applicants for baptism, who have concubines, should not be received into the Church, without being required to 'put them away. His reasons are two. (1) So far as the custom of taking concu- bines is legal, its root is found in ancestral worship. * If the wife bears no son, the husband may, by Chinese custom, take 'a concubine, in order that husband and wife both may, after death, have male posterity to worship at their grayes.

Not to have such worship is deemed a great calamity. If we require applicants for baptism to abandon ancestral worship, we should also require them to abandon this custom so closely connected with it. If the root be unholy, so also are the branches. Root and branch must both be put away. (2) But the reason which ought to settle the question forever is that we have no right to depart from the law of marriage which Christ has himself laid down. (See Matt. 19: 4, 5, 9). . • Neither by word nor act, so far as the record goes, did our Savior ever relax one iota this absolute and unqualified requirement that marriage must be betwcen one man and one woman, and because this was the original, and-is the permanent and universal law of marriage. TIe calls things by their right names, and tells us that, except for one named cause, the man who puts away his wife and marries another, is an adulterer. :Much more then is he an adulterer who, retaining his wife, takes another woman, without even the usual formalities of the marriage ceremony.

If Christ's language means anything, the simple question to be decided is:- Shall a man, who, while a heathen, lived in adultery, be allowed to join the Chris- tian Church and continue that adultery? It would seem that there could be but .one answer to such a questioD. Whenever the apostles refer to the marriage rela- tion and the duties arising from it, their language always implies that the union is between one man and one woman. If they refer to polygamy at all, which is doubtful, it is only to flYl'bid it, a poor reason indeed for allowing it now. Even if we admit that it had crept into the Church, we have not the shadow of evidence that it came there by Apostolic authority_ . If men drifted away from their original knowledge and practice of duty into idolatry, and ancestral worship, and polygamy, this does not make it right that these things should continue.

• Even if it is proved that God permitted an exception to the permanent law of marriage, in the case of some in the Jewish Church (in Old Testament times) it does not follow that we can in the face of Christ's reaffirmation of the original law, assume our Maker's authority and permit this exception in the Chris- tian Church. God's permission being an exception to the universal law, was surely limited to the time when, and the persons to whom it was given. . He thinks that the fact that Abraham's progeny by his concubine Hagar are the wild slave-raiding Arabs of to-day, is a "mark of God's displeasure" "upon this unhal- lowed union." He doubts whether Moses legalized polygamy and thinks that Deut. 21: 15-17 alludes merely to the existence of polygamy, without expressing :an opinion as to the rightness of the relation. While on the other hand, he -declares that both the old and new translators of the Scriptures give two inter- pretations to Lev. 18: 18. One is, "Neither shalt thou take one wife to another to vex her in her life time." He is therefore inclined to believe that Moses forbade polygamy. The hardship of breaking up a long standing relation is cer- tainly a serious difficulty, but to argue that therefore polygamy or conCUbinage ought not to be meddled with, proves too much. It equally proves that such rela- .. This is important, as showing that concubines taken In days of Gospel Ignorance in ChIna and Korea, were taken under the semi-religious sanction of Confucianism, the highest system of religious ethics that they knew. tions once formed should in no case be broken up, for the same difficulties always exist. . . . A great many difficulties meet the Chinese who wish to keep the hlwof God, but these difficulties only give him an opportunity of making his testimony to the truth all the stronger, if he overcomes them. Of course, in separating from his concubine, it is a man's duty to see that she and her children are properly cared for. . . . In regard to the children, they are, of course, his own children as much as any others, and should bc provided for. In all ordinary cases I should think they might remain under the mother's care, during their childhood life, but I can see that some difficult questions might arise to make this undesirable. For instance, suppose the mother is an out and out heathen, and insists on bringing up the children in the practice of idolatry. A good deal would depend on the circumstances and probably no absolute rule should be adopted.

. . He considers the question of a female applicant whose husband refuses to give her up, as the most difficult of all. " With the power which the husband has over her, at least in China, a woman would seem to be almost helpless in the matter." Yet he thinks that while such a woman should be counted as a Chris- tian, she should not be admitted to the Church. "The Synod of China discussed these questions, long and earnestly, as long ago as 1874, but there was strong difference of opinion, and no other decision was arrived at than to leave the whole matter to the Session of Churches, exhorting them, however, to exer- cise great care in regard to the admission of members."

Rev. Griffith John, D.D. (London Mission), Hankow.

In reply to your circular just to hand, I would say: (1) All polygamists should be kept outside of the Church as "perpetual catechumens."

(2) In the event of putting away, the one retained should invariably be the first wife. She is his Wife, and to ask him to put her away, would be to ask him to violate God's law, and offend the moral sense of the nation. How missionaries can have any doubt on this point, has always appeared to me a great mystery.

(3) There are circumstances in which I should have no hesitation in requesting a man to put away all but one wife. (4) But there are circumstances in which I could not do so. (a) I could never ask a man to put away the mother of his chil- dren. (b) I could not ask a man to put anyone of his wives away unless he saw. his way to make provisions for her future support and safety. To throw her upon the world helpless, would be cruel, and to expose her to temptation, would be immoral. (5) As to the female applicant, she is in a different condition; still my vote would be against admitting her into membership. (6) We do not admit polygamists in this mission. (7) My own idea is this: Did I believe that the salvation of any man depended in the least upon membership, I would bap- tize the polygamist, that is, if satisfied with him in other respects. But I do not take this view of the matter. Then I ask myself, what is the mission of the Church in the world, apart from the saving of the individual? Is it not to teach, maintain, and confirm the great Christian principles of righteousness and truth?

Polygamy is one of the great curses of the East, and it is certain that the East can never rise to true greatness while it lasts. But how can it be ever done away with, unless the Christian Church in the East sets her face determinately against it? The fact, that no one is allowed to take a second wife after entering the Church tends to brand the practice as unchristian. On this point we are all agreed. But I feel that this is not enough. I think it is a matter of vital impor- tance that the Christian Church should be known in China, Korea, and in every part of the East as a Church which does not and cannot tolerate concubinage.

In order to do this, polygamists must be strictly excluded.

(10 be continued.)

BARRIERS TO PROGRESS IN OHINA

BARRIERS TO PROGRESS IN CHINA.

BY REV. A. H. SMITH, TIENTSIN, CHINA.

There is an important sense in which the problems connected with the planting of the Ohristian Ohurch are the same in all times and in all lands, yet there are special features everywhere to be discerned. It is the object of the present paper to point out some of these features as exhibited in missionary work in China.

When once Christianity has got any foothold, it is,not difficult to organize a "church," but to introduce the practice of self-government or even the idea of it, is quite a different matter. Self-government implies a certain amount of democracy, and Asiatics are seldom very democratic, tho there is a strange and an abundant admixture of the popular element in the government even of China. The initial difficulty is generally to make an effective bridge from control by the missionary and his society to some form of local autonomy. The Chinese readily fall into the way of expecting the missionary to take the lead in all cases, and will seldom assume independence until it is thrust upon them, in which respect they differ greatly from their neighbors, the Japanese.

Theoretically there is no caste in China, but in practice there are certain religious Brahmans that make havoc of self-government in churches during the initial stages. There is the man who has been a church-member from the very first-a" charter member"-who must be considered and consulted. There is the aged member, and China is a country in which there is an ideal respect for mere weight of years. There is, as in other lands, the rich church-member, who must be conciliated. There is the influential member, strong in his family connections, who must always be reckoned with. There is the literary graduate, who often carries the infant church in his closed hand. A word from him is the end of all independence on the part of the uneducated. There is also the irrepressible talker, who as a rule is capable of becoming so obstreperous that, as the sayings go, "People do not know east from west," and" Men are worn out and horses exhausted.» No one wishes to arouse, much less to offend him, for there is no adequate social machinery which can cope with him. When he has inserted himself into a church, as not infrequently happens (for is not the Gospel meant for publicans and sinners?) there are dramatic times in prospect. There is in every Oriential country-or, indeed in any country-an instinctive dread of giving offense. There is, also a marvelous instinct of secrecy. There is, for example, a. matter which ought to be taken cognizance of, but no one will take the initiative, nor even impart any information. No one wishes to be implicated in any possible trouble, for all remembre the Oonfucian maxim, that when a word has once gone forth, four horses cannot overtake it. In any country where the differences of intellectual ability are emphasized in the church, those below will follow those above. "When the wind blows the grass bends," and nowhere is this more true than in Ohina. Moreover, the custom of adjusting troubles by giving" face" to one party, requiring the other party to do something by way of penalty, is very likely to hinder real disciplin. "The guilty person is sentenced to do something which he reluctantly agrees to, but which he has no intention of really carrying out, and unless adequate and continued pressure is brought to bear, that will be the end of the matter. In general it may be said that the difficulties in the way of self-government in Ohristian churches are everywhere the same. They can be overcome by the use of the teachings of the Scriptures, as opened to the spiritual understanding by the Spirit of God, but the process will demand that infinite patience without which no spiritual development is anywhere possible.

If New Testament ideals of purity in the Ohurch are foreign to Ohinese instincts, New Testament ideals of the duty of the Ohurch to diffuse itself are no less so. Ohina is filled with societies which have for their ostensible object the" practice of virtue;" but propagandism is not a principal feature, if it is a feature at all. Those join who wish to join, and those who do not join are severely let alone. It is not "good form" to inquire of a member as to the practices or the ritual of his" sect," and thus it comes about that thousands who live in the midst of many "virtue societies" have as little acquaintance with their tenets as with the different theories of Egyptian chronology; and even if they happen to learn something on the subject, they will seldom allow that circumstance to be publicly known. It is the same with the multitude of Mohammedans in China. Beyond the fact that they worship a being known as "Lord,", and that their notions are strange and divisive, the Ohinese know nothing about their beliefs, and care as little as they know.

When Christianity comes as one more "sect .. or "instruction," it is at once placed in the same category as the rest. The outsider cannot comprehend why the insiders should insist upon teaching it, unless there is somewhere a cash asset in the business, and the Ohinese Christian cannot see why he should be at the trouble to diffuse a teaching which he got himself with much trouble, and perhaps at no little cost. We have heard of an infant Ohinese church where the word was past that no more members should be received, lest there should not be enough of some of the incidental benefits to go around! But this is more than matched by the case mentioned by Dr. Josiah Strong, where a clergyman told some working girls, who applied for membership in a stylish church, that he believed there were at present no "vacancies." Oriental inertia is a great barrier to /lelf-propagation of Christianity – Oriental suspicion is an even greater one. "Who knows what drug this fellow has in his gourd?" is a natural and indeed an inevitable question on the part of a Chinese, when a stranger appears recommending some new "instruction." It is not at all uncommon for Chinese evangelists in the quest of some possible "inquirer" to be thrown completely and permanently off the track by the suspicion on the part of those of whom questions are askt, that there lurks some sinister design in this strange thirst to find a wholly unknown person for an incomprehensible purpose.

It is a Chinese custom for the (( roving scholar" to use his Iiterary talents as a hook with which to secure a few morsels of food. Christian colporteurs are supposed to have a like interested motive. C( How much are you paid for believing this? " is the inevitable inquiry on the part of the interested and curious spectator. It is a proverb that the priest, Buddhist or Taoist, " eats the four directions"-that is, that he lives off the land. It is reasonable to suppose that the Christian propagandist means to do the same as soon as his arrangements are completed. The inate hostility of the human heart to the Christain teaching of sin and the atonement is everywhere the same. Intelligent Confucianists, who have gained an outline idea of Christianity, will often say to the missionary, " As compared with our sects, your doctrine is more truej but if you wish to get a hearing from intelligent people, you woulU do better to drop all your talk about the cross and about what you style sin. If you leave this out, we shall be glad to listen to your comprehensive instruction." What Paul called" the offense of the cross" is a permanent factor in the spiritual history of mankind. We have known an expert and skillful story-teller who had a large circle of auditors in the district where he was a peripatetic dispenser of entertainment, to be turned from the doors of his patrons when he began to substitute Christian stories for those which were distinctively Chinese. It is a characteristically Oriental trait that those who have received Christianity stand in a special relation to those from whom they receive the truth. The contention that" I am of Paul, and I of Apollos," is a very real barrier to intercommunication of Divine truth. Christianity, like other forces, is propagated along the lines of least resistance, and no one can foresee whither bread cast upon the waters may drift. It constantly happens that a wise economy of mission forces is prevented by the clannishness of the convert, who refuses to be transferred to the care of another shepherd or to connect himself with another church. Precisely the same trouble is met with in missions to the Chinese in this country, where it is often impossible to change teachers in a Sunday-school class without precipitating a. "strike" on the part of the scholars; but when we consider well the phenomena of denominationalism in the United States and elsewhere, we feel that we can cast no stones at the Chinese. Great as are the initial obstacles to inoculatiug Chinese Christians with the conception of the duty of evangelizing the regions about and beyond, the measure of success which has often been attained is simply marvelous, and is itself the best authentication to the Chinese outsiders of the Divine origin of Christianity.

There are many Chinese churches which are doing more in the way of working outward among their neighbors than nine-tenths of the churches of America. One of the most interesting instances with which we are acquainted of the development of the idea of self-propa~ gation of Christianity in China is to be found in the formation and operation of the Canton" Book-lending Society," composed exclusively of natives of different churches in that city, and wholly under native management. It is colporteur work mingled with a free circulating library of Christian books for the benefit of all who will agree to read and return them. There is no reason why this plan should not be adopterl all over China, as it is peculiarly adapted to the genius of Chinese society.

There are many traits of Chinese life which render the oral proclamation of the Gospel, accompanied with the circulation of printed matter of a suitable description, easy. The Chinese live simply, and can put up with anything. They are in the habit of taking long journeys on foot, and often with loads. The respect for literature is a national and an ineradicable instinct. They have, as already remarked, a great theoretical respect for "virtue," and extensive societies for the diffusion of books for the inculcation of good practices. The minute subdivision of the currency and the cheapness of material and of labor render it easy to get all sorts of books into general circulation when once an impression favorable to their reception has been made. What is most needed for the universal diffusion of Christianity in China is the indefinite m~ltiplication of Christian centers, and the possession of the native church by the missionary idea, "Freely ye have received, freely give." We cannot expect the Chinese Christians to rise higher in the tone of their piety than the average of those from whom they have received their teachings. That our Chinese converts may be filled with the Spirit of Christ, we must be filled with it ourselves.

At first sight it would appear that the self-support of Chinese churches would be a much easier matter to compass than their selfgovernment or their self-expansion. Experience teaches otherwise. It is always difficult for Occidentals to comprehend the poverty of Orientals, however much we may think we know about deprivation in a year of "hard times" and scarcity of money. Poverty in China is the universal rule, with only exiguous exceptions. It is partly a matter of latitude, for the poverty whioh both freezes and starves is more desperate than that which is merely out of food. Until onr present methods of missionary activity are radically amended we can- not get on without the expenditure of money in the introduction of Christianity, and this use is itself a poteut factor in hindering self- support. Many a missionary society might have been saved much'trial had it duly considered the Russian proverb which advises one to ~'measure your cloth ten times, for you can cut it but once." Mauy a missiouary has had to "eat bitterness" during the period in which he endeavors to correct early mistakes by taking in sail which might much better never have been spread. It is a venerable proverb that when it rains puddings one should hold up his dish. In this the Chinese are expert. 'rhe writer once taught a station class imported many scores of leagues from a distant field for the purpose. The pupils were on au allowance, which, like most Ohinese allowances, was perennially "not enough." One scholar only of the whole number was a permanent and valuable addition to the preaching force. Years afterward he remarked casually that the motto of his class whenever a payment was to be made was exprest in the significant words, " Don't spend too little!" In one of the mission conferences in India an experienced missionary mentioned the remark of an old woman who was one of his converts, on the occasion of his revisiting his former tield, and preaching from the words, "It is more blessed to give than to receive." "That was a blessed text," she observed," and yet, tho you have been here two days, you have not given me a single rupee."

Self-support of Ohinese churches can only be obtained by adherence to Ohinese simplicity in the externals and in the inner working of the eystem, and even when attained it may be lost. It is the custom for the temples to have a piece of land which supports the priests. There is considerable danger in the "endowment plan" as applied to lChurclles, lest misappropriation of funds, so common in the case of temples, should work more injury in a year than the Church can remedy in a lifetime.

The way to attain self-support in native churches is for the misilionary leaders to have from the start a clear and comprehensive con- ception of the end at which they aim, and to make every part of their teaching cooperate to the end in view. Unyielding firmness combined with a loving regard for the hardships to which the convert is subjected must be judiciously blended. This is an ideal to which few of us ever attain, but whenever it is attained the result is no more in doubt than is the adaptation of Ohristianity to the wants of every class of men in the world. The essential difficulties are precisely the same as those which are to be met in this or any Christian land, and are due to the intrinsic selfishness of human nature, for which the Gospel is the only cure.

The fact that from communities radically hostile in spirit to the Christian religion there have in such iunumerable places been developt churches which govern, propagate, and support themselves, and that this evolution is at present going on upon an unprecedented scale, is a phenomenon to which the attention of the critiCS of missions may be respectfully invited. Of the facts there ought not to be a rational doubt. Taken in connection with the obstacles everywhere to be overcome, they either constitute a series of effects without any cause, or they show that Christianity is a Divine system which will win its way ~espite the resistance of forces which ought logically to destroy it.

EUROPEAN EXTEl'ISIOl'l OF 'l'HE VOLUl'ITEEB HOVEMEl'IT

EUROPEAN EXTENSION OF THE VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT.

BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LIVINGSTONIA, AFRICA.

One of the chief purposes of the Liverpool Conference was to bring the Continental students into line with the missionary movement, which is spreading through the colleges of Great Britain and America. For some time past signs of a slight spiritual awakening in some of the universities of Europe were evident, and thus a basis for a missionary movement was being formed. For nine months before the Conterence, daily prayer was made to God that He would choose the delegates who should come, and would pour down upon them His fire, that they might, on their return home, set their fellow students ablaze with a new enthusiasm'for the world's evangelization.

The Conference was international beyond our faith. Students were present from no less than twenty-four nations-the most international gathering of students that the world has ever seen. These were days of wonderful power, when the presence of God grew daily more and more conscious.

On the Saturday morning of the Conference, in welcoming the forei~n students, we askt whether they would not join hands with us in formmg a great student brotherhood for the coronation of Jesus in all lands. In the afternoon they met, each nation apart, to pray and discuss how they might best further the missionary spirit among their fellow students. In the evening we had our financial session. Just before it began a note was handed to the chairman from the Scandinavian I delegates, saying they would promote the Volunteer Movement in Scandinavia, and had appointed a committee for this purpose. A minute afterward the German delegates sent an intimation that eleven of their men had signed a declaration and were forming a Volunteer Union for Germany. Then there came another from the Frenchspeaking delegates, saying that they had nineteen Volunteers, and were banding themselves into a missionary union for France and Switzerland. Besides this, there was a note from five students in Madrid University, Spain, asking whether they might be allowed to join the missionary movement. Also a letter from Australia, telling how in March, 1895, at the very time when some Edinburgh men were in daily prayer for Australian colleges, a spiritual revival had begun in the Universities of Melbourne and Adelaide, and it was now turning into missionary lines. As these notes were read out, one after the other, what a thrill ran through the hearts of men and women who for years had been praying for this consummation I We had adopted that day as our motto, "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation," and we now felt that God was approving our faith and quickening our hopes in the possibility of its realization.

On Monday, when the delegates were dispersing, a very significant incident happened. About eighty Belfast students sailed from the Mersey in the steamship Magic. Some other men went down to see them off. When the Magic was in the middle of the river the students on board were seen to be lining the bulwark. Then there came a great shout from them as from one voice, "The Evangelization of the World in thiE Generation." And the cry rang across the river and through the ships and along the wharf, making sailors and passengers start and wonder what it meant. Then the men on the quay shouted back, "He is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think." Then in the silence the cry from the Magic came back, " Amen," and the steamer sailed away out into the evening. During the last few months that cry has been ringing up and down the col- leges, through the churches, and across the Continent, quickening men's expectations, and rousing a new endeavor to take possession of the world speedily for Christ. .

Immediately after the Conference I made a rapid tour of some of the colleges of Europe, and I can testify that that movement, which began at Livcrpool, was no temporary affair, born of sudden excite- ment, but an awakening come from the breath of God. In Paris and Montauban the work which had begun at Liverpool was being carried on with great spirituality and energy. In some of the other universi- ties the news of blessing which delegates had received was rousing a spirit of inquiry. At a conference at Geneva, we organized the Franco-Swiss Volunteer Movement, with morc than forty Volunteers, and appointed a French student as traveling secretary.

My next point was Holland. There quite a spiritual revival was spreading in some of the universities. The" Dutch Eleven," who were at Liverpool, had met together at Velp, spent two days in prayer, and prayed one student who was present into the Kingdom of God.

Since then they have started a Dutch College Christian Union, and daily prayer-meetings are being carried on in most of the universities.

Now, many of the leading men are earnestly facing their personal responsibility to the foreign field.

I arrived in Germany too late to do much work in the colleges, as the long Easter vacation W:J.S on. Nevertheless, we held at Halle a little conference of students from some six universities. We formed a German Students' Missionary Union, which seeks to spread living religion among German students, and to call forth men to foreign service. The first step that has been taken is to issue a call to daily prayer for the German universities.

In Scandinavia one found the situation there much more ripe for a missionary work. At all the universities we had large and solemn meetings with the students, which were frequently followed by after- meetings, lasting till past midnight. Hours were set apart for inter- views with men who wanted to know about Christ or about the claims of the foreign field, and they were fully occupied with those who came. A work was also begun among young men and ladies of the better class, and others. Now I hear of no less than nineteen Volun- teers in Stockholm alone. Very few of these, however, are students.

At Copenhagen we organized a Scandinavian Volunteer move- ment and a system of intervisitation was planned, by which the movement may be strengthened and extended.

On our return home, what a day of praise we had for the way that God had answered prayer all along the line! But we were still in the midst of our praise when we heard the news of what had been done among the Indian students through Mott and Wilder's conferences- how eighty-seven Indian students had profest conversion, one hundred and thirty-seven had consecrated their lives entirely for the evangel- ization of India, and more than seven hundred had joined the" Morn- ing Watch! "

Thus God is girding the whole world with a great student-brother-

SINCE THE MASSACRE IN FUIIKIEN, CHINA

hood who have consecrated themselves to go forth into all the earth and claim His inheritance for Him. The marvelous progress of thepast five months, which has b~en swifter than the previous fifty years~ has made our hearts beat sWIfter for the near approach of Ohrist's coronation day. All this, however, is but the begmning.

SINOE THE MASSAORE IN FUHKIEN, OHINA.

BY REV. P. W. PITCHER, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

Eighteen months ago, August 1, 1895, the horrible massacre, which shockt the whole world, occurred at Hwa Sang. As we recall those- solemn scenes may we not, with profit, look back over the past year and ask if indeed the blood of the martyrs has, in this case, proved to be the seed of the church? Or was it true, as some said, that" the time had come to get out of Ohina," that our task was hopeless and should be abandoned?

No, that could not be true even at a greater cost than that which was paid at Hwa Sang. In the face of even more bitter opposition, it would be difficult to find a single missionary ready, willingly to abandon his post. Abandon the work of over fifty years? Preposterous! It has been estimated that 20,000 inquirers have presented themselves at the doors of the churches of the three missions located in the Foochow district. "Hundreds of families have renounced their idols,'~ _ while hundreds of others have been asking for leaders and teachers to guide and instruct them. Manyof these may be moved with little or no conseiousness of sin, but they are nevertheless coming, and may we not be too ready to question motives, but ask for wisdom in dealing with these inquirers, so that they may be led to that true consciousness of sin which bringeth sorrow and repentance. Driven by the storms of oppression and persecution, driven by the thraldom of superstition~ with its heavy burdens, it may be that some of them are coming~ blindly, yet honestly coming to seek shelter in the fold of Ohrist. May we be taught how to lead them to the true refuge where they shall find safety. Of the 20,000 inquirers already mentioned, it has been stated that probably 5,000 have been accepted and have united with these three missions since August 1, 1895. This is an unprecedented record for any twelve months since the establishment of missions in this district, or, in fact, in the whole province.

While the great awakening centers about Foochow, still there are encouraging signs in the Amoy, the southern district, especially along the line of church development. The southern portion of the work is admittedly remarkable for the progress made in the matter of the development of a native ministry, church organization and self-support. In the synod of Amoy (Eng. Pres. and Am. Refd. Oh. Missions) thera are twenty church organizations, which support their own pastors and maintain a home mission work~ while some carryon other independent work besides. The London Mission Society also has seven church organizations working along similar lines, many of them supporting evangelists. Throughout the length and breadth of this whole province the present status of mission work is encouraging, and the prospects bright with hope.

INTERNATIONAL DEPABTlIENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

II A Oyola of Oathay." * he says: "The drug was already con- traband by imperial decree, England BY REV. S. L. GRACEY, D.D., EX-U. S. has made no protest, nor would she have lifted a finger to protect her people CONSUL, FOOCHOW, CHINA. in the smuggling trade, if Ohinese cruisers had driven them from the A few years since, one distinguisht coast. But when commissioners of the literateur askt another, what book writ- Ohinese issued commands to the Queen ten within the last forty years would as a vassal of Ohina, and treated her last forty years; but Dr. Martin's subjects with unjustifiable violence, the "Oycle of Oathay" was not yet pub- question entered upon another phase. lisht. Dr. Martin being askt how long The opium was stored on ships that lay it took him to write this work, answered, outside among the islands, but its own- "forty-five years." If Dr. S. Wells ers were at Canton. Without taking Williams, after twelve years residence the trouble to identify them, the comin Oanton and Macao could write the missioners surrounded the factories •• Middle Kingdo~," which has already with a cordon of soldiers, and threatened survived through forty-five years, why the whole foreign colony with death if shall not Dr. Martin's masterly com- the opium was not surrendered by a. pendium of the political, social and fixed date. To give them an idea of religious movements of that vast empire, what they had to expect, a native as observed, participated in, and patron- opium smuggler was put to death in an ized by himself this forty-five years, open space in front of the factories. together with criticisms which exhibit Oapt. Elliot, the superintendent of his independent judgment and remark- trade, who was at Macao, hearing of able prescience, warrant the expectation these high-handed proceedings, hasthat this volume will remain one of the tened to Oanton to share the perils of chief literary authorities on Ohinese af- his countrymen. He obtained the opium fairs for the next forty-five years. for the service of the Queen, and then handed it over as a ransom for British It is conceded that there has been lives. Over twenty thousand chests, nothing equal to Dr. Wells Williams' valued at nine million dollars, were de- .. Middle Kingdom" in comprehensive- stroyed by mixing the drug with quickness, clearness, and accuracy, down to lime, and pouring it into the river. the date at which it was first publisht. The property having been demanded Dr. Martin's book takes up many of by Her Majesty's representatives for these great topics where Williams' vol- her service, the Queen was pledged to umes closed. Lapping backward on see that the owners were indemnified. Williams' topics, Dr. Martin treats An order in council authorized reprisals, fairly and thoroughly what is called to compel the Ohinese to make amends the " Opium War" with England, and for their acts of spoliation. Thus betho condemning the English for intro- gan a war which was more fortunate ducing opium, the great curse of Ohina, for England than that which followed the destruction of her tea in Boston • A Cycle of Cathay; ~r, China, South harbor, and which' eventually ended in the opening of the five ports of Oanton, and North, with personal remlniscences by Amoy, Foochow, Ningpo, and Shangthe Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., LL.D., President Emeritus Imperial Tungwen College, Peking,with 7OillustratioDS from photographs and native drawings; a map and inde:x:. Svo, cloth, decorated, $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, Chicago, Toronto. hai to British trade, and tho not a word the Ten Commandments, and imposed was inserted in the final treaty in favor on all his subjects observance of the of the trade in opium, the result was Sabbath day, on which day their highforeseen, a complete immunity from est officers ascended the pUlpit and interference with the traffic, and the thundered against idolatry and the Tartraffic flourishes beyond measure. Had tars. The washing of the bosom with England, after exacting due reparation, a towel dipt in water in token of the introduced a prohibition clause, there cleansing of the heart, was the form can be no doubt that China might have of ceremony observed for baptism. been free from a terrible scourge. These fierce and fanatical forces were What a contrast between her opium unsubdued for fifteen years, and caused policy and her anti-slavery legislation." the loss of fifty millions of human lives.

The Taiping Rebellion lies on the It is not a new question now, nor can hither side of the date of publication of it at best be little more than a specula- Dr. Williams' great work, so that, his- tive one, what might have been the reo torically, Dr. Martin takes up this sult had the western powers not come thread. where Williams laid it down. to the aid of the Imperial government Later editions of .. Middle Kingdom" at Peking. But Dr. Martin, tho he have mentioned this movement among were first to name it, is not alone in the the Chinese in a few brief lines in the suggestion, that every interest of civilipreface; but Dr. Martin gives the clear- zation and of Christianity would prob· est, most succinct statement of facts con- ably have been greatly advanced, had nected with it, and makes the most the western Christian powers supported satisfactory analysis of any author who and directed this Christian rebellion, has written upon the subject. rather than to have supprest it, to gain the prestige of saving the throne to the Dr. Martin "watcht its waxing and Tartar. Whatever weight of opinion waning with the deepest interest; came may be brought in support of the one in contact with active agents on both view or the other, one thing is certain, sides; and at least endeavored to exert that an opportunity to decide a question some influence on the course of events." so vast an,d overwhelming in its out- It must be borne in mind that, whatever come, is one that "does not occur once its imperfections, this rebellion was led in a thousand years." by a body of native Christians, and that it not only threatened to destroy the His account of what is known as the dynasty at Peking, but to overthrow co Arrow War" follows. A Chinese the gigantic paganism of the ,Empire. vessel known as the" Arrow," and fly- It was a tidal wave of blood. At Nan- ing the British flag, had been seized by king the" Manchu garrison of twenty- the authorities, and its crew thrown five thousand were butchered to a into prison on a charge of piracy. The man." Dr. Martin declares "history British authorities at Hongkong at once presents few pages more brilliant than began negotiations which were blunderthis part of his (Hung's) career. Sher- ingly conducted, and a war resulted, man's march to the sea must be com- which is described most interestingly bined with Garibaldi's successful assault by the author, and all going to show on the Kingdom of Naples, backt by how great a matter a little spark will only a thousand men, to furnish an kindle. One of the good results of the adequate parallel." • . "These in- war was to take Dr. Martin to Peking surgents were known to be Christians as interpretor at the court, to Mr. Reed, not simply fighting for empire, but United States Minister to China. The carrying on a crusade against the pagan- record of his services, the incidents of ism of their country." The chief styled the war, the diplomatic struggles, the himself, "Younger brother to Jesus Chinese peculiarities of statecraft, Christ," called God his father, publisht supply most interesting reading, and· give the outside barbarian a glimpse of curriculum are described, and the final the inner workings of the highest circles triumph of the institution as a recog- {)f Chinese official and diplomatic life, nized imperial college, in which all the not found in any other publisht work modern sciences are now taught, is that has come to our notice. graphically related. It now has nine :Many persons will recall the thrilling foreign professors, with classes studying interest with which the news was re- international law, physics, physiology, -ceived, that the United States Plenopo- astronomy, chemistry, and mineralogy, tentiary, the Hon. William B. Reed, with the French, German, and Russian had secured the insertion in the treaty languages. There are also four native between this country and China, of a professors who teach Chinese and "religious toleration" clause. Accept- mathematics. The number of students ing Dr. Martin's analysis of Mr. Reed's is limited to one hundred and twenty.

interest in that affair, the American This institution, tho under the hearty people will find reason to reconsider the sanction and support of the govern- measure of commendation which should ment, has been constantly opposed by be accorded to him. Evidently Dr. many of the literati, who are every- Williams and Dr. Martin were, far and where the foes of modern methods of ;away, the chief actors in securing the instruction, as well as :of the study of insertion of that clause; and tho it may modern sciences, and cling to their old seem a little ungraceful in Dr. Martin conservative theories of education em- to disclose the vanity of Mr. Reed, yet bracing only the Chinese classics. Two it looks as if regard for exact history of the graduates of the Tungwen Col- demanded it. Mr. Reed told them that lege are now tutors to the Emperor.

he expected they would not only make The author gives us an excellent chap- this unexpected triumph in the issue, ter on "Mandarins and Government,"

widely known in America, but also in which he tells of the higher classes, that they would attribute to him the their training, virtues, defects, powers, honor of its accomplishment, tho he and limitations. He also devotes a ;announced himself as impatiently ready chapter to the influences of some of to sign the treaty without the insertion the most noted mandarins; his charac- of this privilege, and declined all fur- ter sketching is excellent. " China and ther delay to secure it, saying, "Now, her Neighbors;" "The Customs Ser- gentlemen, if you can get your article vice;" "The Audience Question,"

in, all right! But, with or without it, I and "The Mission Question," are sub- intend to sign on the 18th of June." jects with which every student of China It is a little humiliating, however, to should be familiar. The book is beau- find that the United States must be tifully illustrated, and mainly from largely shorn of its honors, since the drawings by native artists, which show other nations inserted a similar clause, considerable merit and the usual de- and were determined to insist on it fects of Chinese art.

without any regard to the contents of It is doubtful if there is any other our treaty, or the prestige of the con- foreigner in China who has the confi- cession to us. dence and appreciation of the official The opening of the "Tungwen Col- class to the degree that Dr. Martin has; lege," at Peking, is described. This Sir Robert Hart excepted was originally designed to train Chinese Dr. Martin arrived in Canton in scholars as interpreters for the diplo- April, 1856, being accompanied by Rev.

matic and commercial service. Dr. Justus Doolittle, (whose name should Martin was called to the charge of the have been, •• Did-great-things ") and institution, by the "Tsungli Yamen," Rev. S. N. Martin, the author's brother.

or Foreign Board. The difficulties ex- The personal narrative, which is exceed- perienced in efforts to introduce a wider ingly interesting, serves only as a thread on which to string pearls of truth con- The Missionary Question in China. cerning native customs, diplomatic struggles, native craft and history for Dr. Martin, in "A Cyele of Cathay,"

nearly sixty years, a Chinese cyele. has a vigorous chapter on the "Mis- It is to the equal credit of Dr. Martin sionary Question," of which he remarks: and the Chinese government that he "For the Chinese government this has been invited to resume the Presi- means, how may we minimize the in- dency of Tungwen College; especially conveniences arising from the opera- in view of the fact that, for one who tions of missionaries? For a party was a guest of the government, he among officials and people it means, treats of national affairs with great free- How may we get rid of them aIto~ dom. It will be remembered that an gether? For the representatives of eminent statesman of our own country, Christian powers it means, How far are designated by our government as Minis- we bound by policy or autllOrity to in- ter to China, was rejected by them as terfere for the protection'of missionaries persona non gratia, because he had and their converts? With missionaries written, or was supposed to have writ- and their supporters it takes the form, ten, unfavorably of their country. How can we accomplish the greatest This will suggest how difficult it always results with the means at our disposal?"

is for one who is in the employ of the To France belongs the honor of in- government, or even one who hopes to augurating the new era of religious labor with success in the uplifting of freedom in China, which dates from its people, to write freely and truth- 'the signing of the French treaty in fully of conditions and actions which 1844, which removed the ban of pro- would expose rulers or customs to ridi- hibition against promulgating the cule. Christian religion. "This was the Dr. Martin criticises faithfully, and first stage in the way of enfranchise- exposes trickery of officials in diplo- ment. Under its provisions mission- matic affairs which came under his aries enjoyed no small privilege, tho observation. He is cautious, but bold, they were still of a nature of 'un- and spares neither Europeans nor covenanted mercies.' Protestants set- Chinese from the scalpel of his analy- tled at the five ports, from which they sis. His association with the leading were able to make long jOUl;neys in- men of the "Celestial Empire," and land, tho nominally restricted to a with the plenipotentiaries and other radius of fifty miles, while Catholics diplomats of all the European nations, journied in all the provinces without under conditions of practical equality, molestation. It was reserved for the 'Ar- furnisht the opportunity for this rich- row War' to complete immunity from est and most piquant of narratives of all obstruction under guarantee of treaty reminiscences of these notable person- stipulations, and Dr. Martin says: 'It ages. There is a remarkable combina- was a sublime spectacle, the great pow- tion of the most ancient history of China, ers of the earth sinking their differ- with the most recent, in which China, ences of creed and joining their shields Russia, and Japan have been concerned, to protect the Church of Christ China and accurate and trustworthy accounts found it to her interest not to reject of the present status of questions still their demands.'" This was in 1858.

pending, which involve the mutual re- " The discrepancy which exists between lationship of Korea, China, and Japan the French text and the Chinese text is with the individual and combined inter- one of the anomalies of diplomatic his- ests of Russia, Germany, France, Great tory. The Chinese text contains the Britain, and the United States. The clause securing to Roman Catholic mis- Greater "Eastern question" lies in the sionarics the right of buying land and Far East. building houses in the interior, tho the French text has nothing of the kind." have conformed to the original type in By whom the attention of the Chinese every particular-beginning with tracts was first turned to the disagreement is and placards as their exciting cause, not known, but twenty-five or twenty- followed by studied negligence on the six years ago, when Dr. Martin was part of mandarins (who always conaskt to translate the article for com- trived to come too late when their aid parison, he supposed the Chinese author- was invoked), and finishing with an ities intended declaring the French text inquiry how many heads and how much the authority on all points of differ- money would satisfy the resulting ence. To this day, however, they have claims. never taken a step in that direction, Dr. Martin says, for the obvious reason "If, in 1870, the French Charge, dethat the interpolation being in Chinese, clining the offer of money and heads, there was no ground for complaint that had waited until he could have had a they had been hoodwinked. But we fleet of gunboats in the Peiho, if then must bear in mind that a Chinese Em- the whole suburb where the riot had peror, or any other chief Chinese au- occurred had been laid in ashes, and thority, could never admit that he had, the ground confiscated for a French even by accident, made a political mis- concession, the government would have take. Witness the instance of our taken care that there should not be a government tendering the Chinese gov- second riot. Being let off cheap, the antiernment the return of a large indemnity foreign mandarins felt that they could fund wrongfully paid by the Chinese to continue the process of fanning the us. On the theory of infallibility they flame of patriotism. These occurcould not and did not accept this, the rences have created an impression on funds remaining in the Treasury at the mind of a public not very well in- Washington for many years, until a formed on the subject of missions, that 'Via media was discovered. for our government to back up the missionaries by affording protection or Dr. Martin says: "If the first stage exacting redress, is equivalent to forc· in the recent history of missions was ing our religion on an unwilling people. then toleration by edict, and the second But is it forcing our religion on the the recognition of their legal status by Chinese to protect our missionaries any treaty compact, the systematic attempt more than it is forcing our commerce to crush them out by mob violence may on them to protect our merchants? No be regarded as a third stage. On this duty is plainer than that of requiring phase they entered in June, 1870, when the government of China to provide for a Catholic mission in Tientsin was de- the secUlity of our mercantile estabstroyed, and sisters, priests and a French lishments, and to leave the people free consul were murdered by the populace, to buy or sell as they may choose. led on by an ex-general of the Chinese The missionary asks the same, and no army. The minds of the people had been more. prepared by the dissemination of false rumors, and when they were wrought H But are the people unwilling to up to the required point, the mandarins have missionaries live among them? stood aloof and allowed the storm to If they were we should have had to take its course. Since that date there count many more than twenty riots have been twenty or more anti-foreign during this quarter of a century. Their -not altogether anti-mission-riots of increase has not kept pace with the sufticient magnitude to be visible across growth of the missionary work. One the seas, culminating this year in the a year in a country of such vast extent, expUlsion of missionaries from the cap- and with a missionary force of over two ital of Szechuen, and the massacre at thousand, is no proof of popular ill- K;ucheng, near Fuchow. Most of these will, but rather the reverse."

From the secular or semi·secular standpoint which Dr. Martin has occu· which there is more to hope thal!l from pied for a quarter of a century, his tes· an excessive multiplication of the fortimony concerning the prosperity of eign element. Foreign missionaries illl mission. work will be read with special large numbers will, it is true, be needed interest. We quote from it as fol· for a long time, and they will find amlows:- ple scope for their energies in the work of education and superintendence. " I can testify that they have made progress. There is, indeed, no better "If it be true, and it certainly is. testimony to that fact than the increast that the grandest enterprise that apactivity of the opposition. I hold that peals to the heart of man is the converthe results achieved afford good ground sion of the world to Christ, it is unfor expecting more brilliant results in questionable that the grandest of misthe near future. Much of the work sion fields is the empire of China. done has been of such a nature that its effect is not visible on the surface. "There is no danger of too many When works were going on which reo entering the field if our missionary suIted in the removal of those dangerous societies encourage none to offer whOo rocks called Hell Gate from one of the are not fitted by superior training. entrances to New York harbor, a care· Weak and ignorant men and women less observer might have reported that are out of place in China. In addition there was nothing to show in proportion to other qualifications, they require toto the expenditure of public funds. Yet, be strong in faith and full of the Holy deep down in the water, the roots of the Ghost:' rocks were being honeycombed with drill-holes, and when the hour came, Ohina Missionaries to Home Ohurches:, after long years of preparation, a spark from a battery sent the whole mass high and to Native Ohristians in Ohina. in the air. Over eighty missionaries, members "There are, however, visible results ofthe different missionary organizations. in full proportion to the means em· conducting missionary work in the Proployed. The one or two hundreds of vince of Foochow (Fuhkien), China, converts whom I found in connection assembled in August, 1896, at Ku-liang. with Protestant churches at my arrival near Foochow, to consider missionary in 1850, have expanded to fifty· five or affairs in their fields. sixty thousand in 1895. This, the low· est estimate, compared with the thirty- They prepared two addresses, one to' five thousand in 1890 (obtained by a the Committees and Boards of the Sosort of census), will give the rate of in· cieties in England and America, with crease. The churches, or organized whom they are connected; the other a. companies of believers, are not far from pastoral letter to Native Christians. a thousand. Some hundreds of these are supplied with native pastors, while The address to the home patrons COil>- the number of evangelists, who have a tains some statements of general intei~ roving commission to plant the Gospel est. They say:- in new fields, is greatly on the increase. Mission schools, some of which take "1. The atrocious crime of Angust. rank as colleges, are raising up large 1st, 1895, which turned the eyes of tha. numbers of yonng men well equipt world upon this part of China, has beem for this work. Numbers of students followed by the undermentioned re-· from mission schools have been drafted sults:- into the new university at Tientsin, and the demand for such is certain to ex· (a.) The fact that neither the Mistend. Here, then, is an agency from sionary Societies of England and Amer"", ica, whose interests were involved, nor the relatives of those who lost their lives at Hwa-Sang have askt for thlt slightest compensation, has afforded to the world a conspicuous example of the. disinterested motives of the missionary the Redeemer from sin under these cir- societies and their agents. cumstances. "

(b.) The abundant wealth of prayer The Pastoral Address to Native Chris- which has ascended from all churches tians, exhorts loyalty to government, in all parts of the world since the mas- and love of neighbors, warns all Chinese sacre of August 1st has been manifestly guilty of crime against seeking refuge followed by a wide·spread and general from Jegal penalties by professing the movement towards Christianity among Christian religion; declares that none .all classes of the population, and in all should expect foreign governments to parts of the province, but especially in compel the Chinese government to alter the neighborhood of Foochow and the its ordinary laws, or modes of execu- northern part of the province. tion of the same. In cases involv- ing religious liberty guarenteed under (c.) The knowledge of this move- treaties with foreign governments, no ment. and the fact that in many places discriminating legislation should be hundreds have joined the local sought; if the case cannot be settled churches, has caused a feeling of un- amicably, and it be found necessary to easi.ness in the minds of the Chinese appeal to the courts, this should be authorities. And parallel with the done in the usual way, no missionary above movement there is noticeable being askt to adopt the case. "Chinese on the part of the local authorities an Christians should remember that in the organized effort to repress and to providence of God, they are Chinese; intimidate the people from joining that the regular government taxes are the Christian churches by harrassing light comparatively, and that the the native Christians and discrimin- present untrustworthiness of the people, ating against them in every possible the system of yamen fees for service circumstance and on every possible oc- rendered is unavoidable." Even if for- casion. eign missionaries and counsels appeal to the officials in behalf of native (2.) "In a Ch,istian land, when a Christians who suffer wrong and loss, man turns to Christ it is because he is they have no official relations or rights ~onscious of sin, and longs for forgive- to interpose, and can only exert a moral ness and emancipation. In a heathen influence in the premises, and even this land the reason for turning to Christ may must be cautiously exerted,· or they will well be more imperfect and more mixt." induce hatred of Christianity and of Christians, among officials for their in- It may be that it is "not hunger for terference. Missionaries at most can spiritual things which gives this move- only appeal to their counsels, and this ment its growing impulse, but certainly should be restricted to cases of perse- .ood's Spirit is at work in those who are cution. invoking Christian help. The desire for freedom, for alleviation in the social Many Christians are persecuted be- scale, for many good things in the world cause of their refusal to contribute like these. may possibly form the main money for the support of idolatry and .spring of the movement." . • • " To for immoral purposes. The mission- .help on such a movement and to make aries remind the native Christians that it Bubserve the highest spiritual interests the treaties of the government with is indeed the grandest work in which it Christian nations pledge the Imperal is open for men and women to engage." government to protect any person, We therefore plead for the absolute official or citizen in the full exercise of legitimacy of this stage of the Chinese his religious liberty, and say that for . Dation's cry to God. Patience with the many years t,he officials at Foochow, crudeness of such a movement, gener- from District Magistrate to Viceroy and ous support, hopeful prayer and stead- Tartar General, have proclaimed the fast labor, will lift the hearts drawn to Christ up to a higher faith in Him as rights of Christians to be exempt from Poverty of Some Native Obristians in taxation for temple service or immoral Ohina. proceedings. BY MISS MARY ELIN CARLETON, M. D., In the case of property rights held in FOOCHOW, CHINA. common with heathen relatives, they say: " With respect to property shared I have wanted to write for a long year by year in rotation, we recommend time on a subject that greatly engrosses that the Christians in the several pre- my thought; that is, what are we to fectures, or in the entire province, unite do for our native Christians who are and present the case to their officials, living in such destitution as defies de- showing the injustice that must result scription. Some are in such poverty in case the Christians on account of because their former means of livelihood moral inability to perform ancestral was connected with idol worship-i. 6.

worship, should be deprived of their making idol-money, commonly called share in their patrimony. To aid in the "Joss-money," also making incense- mlttter, it could be suggested that the sticks. Of course, when they become money for the sacrifices and feasts Christians, they can not continue in should be divided among those entitled such employment. Then again, there to it, and the balance belong to the are many who had DO employment be- party who has the control of the prop- fore they became Christians. Let me erty for the year. Or the proposition tell of a few instances.

might be made that the expenses for I have living near me, so near ~hat I the repair of graves should be provided might practically say living with me, a annually and the rest go to the man- family consisting of twelve persons.

ger for the year, or, that the property Formerly they had been very wealthy, be equitably divided among the heirs. but the head man was an only child, The last course would naturally be the petted and indulged to a fatal degree.

rule if all the heirs became Christians. When he wisht to study, he did so, In such application to the officials, it whenhe wisht to play, he was allowed should of course be shown that Chris· free bent to his will-consequently he tians are not wanting in filial piety, tho grew up unrestrained, undisciplined, they refuse to sacrifice to their ancestors. knowing no will but his own. When " With respect to reforms in marriage he took up opium smoking, his father and social customs, such as the protec- willingly sold field after field, that tion of widows from the power of their he might have the wherewithal to late husbands' relatives; the daughter's gratify his poisoned appetite. A few right to share in her father's property; years ago Dr. Sites, having business the matter of infant betrothals; the relations with this house, got an influ- selling of daughters to be slave girls, ence over this man, then a middle-aged and other questions which may arise, man with a large family, and so poor, the same general method may be fol- that they could scarcely keep body and lowed." soul together. By sheer love and stick- The necessity for the proclamation of to-it-iveness, Sites led him to Christ these directions shows some of the dif- an~ stood by him till opium smoking ficulties in the way of progress of mis- and many kindred sins were conquered.

sions; but the fact that thousands of As his buried manhood was resurrected, Chinese converts, become such at the his conscience quickened, he wanted to risk of the loss of all things, and remain work and support his family, but what such in the teeth of persecution, to the could he do? Totally unfit for any- shedding of their blood in many in- thing, without strength or skill for stances, marks the integrity and stabil- manual labor, without knowledge suffi- ity of the Chinese Christian communi- cient to teach or preach-his children, cants. [J. T. G.] most of them born when his family were in deep degradation, are slender, greatly overcrowded, so most of the miserable, and sick a great deal of the time. It is understood that sixty gold work goes to younger and abler men. cents will provide food enough for one person a month, so that $7.20 would be The mother earned a pittance by taking required to support this family of twelve for one month. But what are their a baby to nurse. You will understand assets? By most careful computation I reckoned they are able to earn from to what extremities they were driven, $2.50 to $3.00 per month; then they have a little garden, about thirty feet when I tell you that when this little square. You may well ask the question I askt of my Bible woman-If $7.20 baby-boarder died, the womanborrowed is necessary for their food, and they have only $3.00, how can they live? a baby once a month and went to the "Well," said dear old lIrs. Huie Mu, "they cook what rice they have, and Roman Catholic Foundling Home, those who have any work in view, eat the kernels of rice, and those who have where the baby belonged, and got her no work, with the little children, have the rice water;" i. e., the water the rice wages. You may say that was inexis boiled in. One glance at this family would convince you of the truth of this. cusable conduct for a Christian woman, Again, I know a woman, who is one but remember, it was to keep her own of our Bible women, receiving $1.00 per month for her services. With that children from starving to death before she must support herself, her invalid husband and an idiotic son. Again, her own eyes-and again, she had only some epidemic or other carried off every member of a family, save a little boy of been out of heathendom a few months. twelve years and his betrothed little wife of nine years. This little girl Well, we heard the other day that the found her way to one of our pastors, saying, she had heard he was a good whole family were nearly starved, so man, but she said to me, "It is too bad for me to impose myself on this good much so, that their heads were fairly man as he has a big family of his own, but what can I do ? My brother," as dizzy for want of food. Now, we can't she calls her be trotht, "can only keep himself." turn these cases off. God has sent Now, one more case, and I will re- them to us. Every other missionary frain, tho every case could be mul- has her hands full-we cannot simply tiplied by a hundred. There is a family Jtive them money and call our duty in Foochow City, consisting of a man done-I cannot tell you how disastrous of fifty years of age, his wife, a girl of it would be to give such Christians sixteen, and three younger children. money. Too often. as it is, we have They have recently become Christians our Christians called "rice-Christians" , by seeing the power of God to save the -we must give them work. Not all sick when this man was at the point of can be preachers, catechists, Bibledeath, and when the daughter was women, or school-teachers. 'Ve canrecovered from ,. devil possession."- not undertake anything along their own The man is a tailor, but that business, lines of work, for already there are ten like all others, especially in the city, is persons to every one required. _ There is a growing demand for knit- ted goods-stockings, socks, children's caps. I want crochet-hooks, knitting- needles, Germantown yarn of bright colors, stocking-yarn – black, blue, gray, and white-but best of all would be a simple knitting machine, with yarn to work it. I feel sure that with such capital provided, they would soon be- come self-supporting.

Now don't fancy I am leaving my medical work and going into the stock- ing business, but I must not leave these needy ones to face the battle of life unaided. "He that bath this world's goods and seeth his hrother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compas- sion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?"

Two Recent Books on Buddhism.

"Buddhism in Translations," by Henry Clarke Warren, publisht at Cambridge, Mass., by Harvard Uni- versity. 8vo, pp. xx+250, $1.20.

This book meets a distinct need of students of Buddhism who are not ac- the ritual and discipline of the priestquainted with the classical languages hood, and some remarks on the conof India; it gives them a knowledge of duct befitting the laity. the subject which is not only first hand, but also systematic. .Mr. Warren gives The selections cover all important us translations of a series of excerpts points of Buddhist doctrine. }Ir. Warfrom the Buddhistic sacred literature, ren has acquitted himself well in the judiciously selected and carefully ar- difficult task of translating Pali theo- ranged under appropriate headings, to logical writings into English. Not only afford a fairly complete and orderlyac- is his translation exact, but his English count of the Buddha, his doctrine, and is elegant. The book will be of value the religious order which he founded. to missionaries in Buddhistic communi- ties, and to all who have occasion to Mr. Warren's book represents what understand Buddhism.-REV. DAVID is known as the Southern school of GILMORE, PrOfessor Rangoon Oollege, Buddhism, whose sacred literature is Burma. in the Pali language, whose chief seat is in Ceylon, and which prevails Almost directly in contrast with throughout Burma and Siam. The Warren's "Buddhism in Translation" excerpts in this book are taken from is a smaller work, and a popular one, Pali literature exclusively. Most of .. Primitive Buddhism: its Origin and them come from the Tipitaka, the Teachings," by Elizabeth A. Reed, Buddhist Bible; but a number are A.M., already well known as the author taken from the Milinda Pai'iha, and the Visuddltimag.qa-two works which (tho of "Hindu Literature," "Persian Litnot canonical) are accepted by Southern erature," etc. (Scott, Foresman & Co., Buddhists as authoritative statements Chicago,$l). The admiration of Buddh- ()f their belief. ism is just now a "fad" on thc part of a class of persons who have neither the The excerpts in this book are arranged culture nor the earnestness to become in five chapters, each of which is pro- even superficially acquainted with its vided with an introductory discourse. philosophy, its tenets, or its effects on There is also a general introduction and society. The author appositely says, :an excellent index. "theories have been advocated as to the doctrines of Buddhism of which its The first chapter treats of the life of founder never heard, and 'statements Gautama, the Buddha. It is introduced have been made upon the modern platwith the resolution which he formed in a form which could astonish no one 80 previous stage of existence, to attain the much as Gautama and his early follow- Buddhaship. Passing very briefly over his intermediate existences, it recounts ers." fully his birth, his retirement from the The manuscript of this volume was world, his attainment of Buddhaship, subjected to the criticisms of some of his daily habits and his death. Pali the most distinguisht savants of Euliterature affords no account of his life rope, and thoughtfully discust byemibetween the commencement of his min- nent Orientalists. Like Warren's work, istry and his death. it is mainly a compilation of translated texts from primitive sources. Chapters 2, 3 and 4 deal with Buddba's doctrine. Chapter 2, entitled The author rightly estimates Buddha .. Sentient Existence," treats of that as ., the prince of pessimists," who denial of "an ego," of .. a continuous ,, nowhere alludes to the happiness personal identity," of .. an underlying which may be derived from health, persistent reality," which is the chief friends, love, or existence in a world of source of confusion in the study of beauty." Monier Williams affirms cor- Buddhism, inasmuch as it is explicitly rectly when he says, "Buddhism has no creator, no creation, no original germ denied and implicitly assumed in the of all things, no soul of the world, no system of thought. personal, no impersonal, no supermun- dane, no antemundane plinciple." Of Chapter 3 treats of Karma and rebirth. all the dreary wastes which manJdnd have been invited to contemplate, the Chapter 4 treats of Nirvana, and of dreariest, dismalest and surest of rethat system of meditation or trance sulting in disaster and dismay, Buddhwhich is supposed to lead to Nirvana. ism easily stands, unchallenged, the Neither the excerpts in this section nor first. We commend •'Primitive Buddhthe introduction thereto, afford us a ism" to those who feel impelled to definition of Nirvana; yet the book acquire some knowledge of this diBmaZ sheds much light on the Buddhist conception of Nirvana. 8wamp."-J. T. G.

The fifth chapter gives samples of

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DBLAVAlII' L. PIERSON.

* China,* Tibet, t Formosa, Oonfuoian- ment allegiance; (d) the prohibition of ism, § Taoism, Opium. Tra.flio." the practice of foot binding; (6) the pro- hibition of opium smoking; (f) the pro- THE GOSPEL IN CHINA. tection of a free press. These involve great changes. To secure them outside The war with Japan and the late help is required. A British protectorate tour of Li Hung Chang have recently would :he a boon for China. drawn unusual attention toward China, "2. The construction of extensive railroads, bridges, tunnels, canals, etc., and there is a very general anticipation is tending to upset heathen belief, and of some markt change in China's home Is opening to Europe a trade in China's and foreign policy. Altho the" Celes- 34,000 square miles of coal beds, oil tials" move slowly, and in many respects and mineral products, so that the devel- opment of the wealth and industry of are still' far behind Japan and India, China is assured. they have already made many strides "3. The adoption of Western methsince missionaries first entered their territory nearly a century ago. In the ods and ideas will help her. She is getting her eyes opened. Education is acknowledged as of value and schools opening up of the various ports of the are in demand. Empire to commerce and missionary "4. To-day China is beginning to work, in governmental protection for believe that Christianity is a prime factor in the progress of Western naforeigners, in the general attitude of the tions. "5. Her appeal to our missionaries masses toward Westerners, and in read- for a knowledge of science, art, literainess to accept foreign institutions and tureand general learning is a hopeful inventions, there is evidence of very sign."

markt advance. The future promises The great need of China to-day is two-fold-more believing payer for the still further progress, both in civiliza- preparation of the hard hearts of these idolators, and a more 8eif-sacrijicing 8pirit tion and Christianity. Dr. B. C. Henry on the part of Christians at home, lead- ing them to give themselves and their has thus summarized the reasons for substance, that these ignorant, degraded taking a hopeful view of the outlook: .. 1. The demand for a change in the administration of the central government. A manifesto has already been issued, demaJ;lding (a) a change in the and helpless multitudes may have an constitutional government; (b) the re- opportunity to accept the Gospel. moval of incapable rulers; (c) the removal of the 'cue' as a sign of govern- While there are now some 1,900 Pro- testant missionaries in China, there • For additional Information concerning the would have to be over 500,000 more Ji'ield# of Monthly Survey see REVIEW Index sent out in order to give to China the for 1896 (December number). same proportion of ordained ministers See also p. 46 (January), 95, 102, 116,128,124, 129; 181 (present Issue). as the United States, and were this New Books: " A Cycle of Cathay," W. A. P, republic supplied in the same propor- tion, we should only have 140 ordained Martin; "Alone in China," Julian Ralph; ministers for the whole of the United "Sketch of the History of Missions in China,"

D. Willard Lyon.

Recent Articles: "China, England and'Rus- States I We have 80,000. "If all the sia," Fortnightly Review (Oct.), "Secret Christians but 750 were taken out of Soci~ties in China," Blac~ood's (Dec.); London, and their places filled by Gospel in all Lands (Feb.); China's Millions heathen, scarcely any of whom had (Monthly).

t See alSo p. 91 (present issue). ever seen a Bible or heard of a Savior, :I: New Book: "Formosa," Wm. Campbell. and among them 19 missionaries (in- § New Book: "Proverbial Philosophy of cluding wives) were put to WPrk with Confucius," F. H. Jennings. '''If Recent Article: "Opium Traftl.c in France," some 60 native agents, that would be a Chautauquan (Oct,.). fair representation of what is being done by Protestant Christendom to win Rev William Brewster, of Hinghwa, . China for Christ." China, sends us an interesting account But with all the disadvantages, the paucity of men and means, the un- of a recent tour in Fuh.kien Province. willingness of the natural heart to turn from idols to serve the living and We regret not having space to print the true God, the harvests which have been reapt in China are very encouraging, whole report, but in substance his com.: and show unmistakable proof of Divine approval and blessing. munication is as follows: The Statistics* of Missionary So- "Three years ago Brother Ng long Seng, a good earnest man, with excel.. cieties in China are in part as follows lent sense and immense industry, but with perhaps the least education of any (1894): …~ :.i of our 70 preachers, determined to be- " " ".. g I0i:!'!"l 0 gin work in a new region across the Nllnc 0" SOCIETY. ~~ . o! border of the county of Sing-iu, a half Ii: day's journey distant from his old field in the Heo-Sang circuit. His first and :z: ~ to only auditor at this new place was won – – – ~ pt,<H,~'-);I- to Christ, and is now a very effective ~ E-4 junior preacher on the circuit. From this one genuine convert the work BRITISH, IBISHAND CANADIAN. spread into a large market town, a half day's journey beyond. Last ~larch we h~ftts'hnF~~~~~"nn:~a ~~gl~tloo:: 1807 44 SS 21 98 held a three day's camp-meeting, at 1848 9 7 ••• 16 which the pastor and eight or ten of the Church Missionary Society…•• 1844 46 S1 SS 110 new converts were present. This little English Baptist …..•.•..•…..• 1845 21 17 .•. SS band were all baptized with the Spirit, English Presbyterian..••……• 1847 81 t18 18 67 and went back to tell the glad tidings. Wesleyan Missionary Society•. 1852 16 t8 2 26 Within two weeks after they returned, tMethodlst New Connection… 1860 7 4 1 12 I was asked to confirm the appointment tSri'.~~t);l~~a1fg:.~.t~~.~. ~:. ~:: 1864 55 of II man to a new place. No money was asked for, it having been provided United Presbyterian of Scotl'd. 1865 14 t6 2 22 by the little company of converts. Soon China Inland Mission•…..••••. 1865 241 120 232 593 another, and yet another place was tUnlted Methodist Free Church 1868 8 8 6 opened In the same way. We were National Bible Soc. of Scotl'd.. 1869 8 t6 14 askt to hold another camp-meeting ] Urlsh Presbyterian…………. 1869 4 4 9 on their circuit, and promist to d() Canadian Presbyterian•..••.••. 1871 12 8 22 so during the latter part of May. I i~l:a£ytllw,au~~~oo~ °Jc~g~n"J: 1874 9 2 13 went to Gia-tau, where the meeting was 1879 1 1 2 to be held, and a mile out was met by a !Blble Christians .•••…•….••.. 1885 4 t2 procession of 50 or 60 Christians with Society of Friends…………. 1886 1 1 6 banners and native instruments, and S conducted to the house where the meetoc. for DltTuslon of Gen. II4ld 1886 2 1 8 ing was in progress. Through some Christian Knowledge….•…. misunderstanding the date of the meet- – – – :tCburch of Eng. Zenana Mlss'n1888 5 5 ing had been put three days earlier than 1891 "6 "2 2 10 I had expected, but the people had come Canadian Methodist ••.•.•….•. 1080 together 70 or 80 strong, and when I Total British, Irish and Can. …. 479 274 – reacht there they had already been holding the meetings for four days, 327 four services a day, beginning with a sunrise prayer· meeting. It meant much AMXlUCAN. to these people, mostly poor farmers, t() spend a whole week at a camp-meeting A.B.C. F.M……………….. 1830 47 4S 27 117 during the planting season. The testi- A.B.M.U……..••.•…..•….. 1324 84 26 18 78 mony meetings were remarkable. There Protestant Episcopal •••.•••.••• 1885 18 9 5 27 was no time even to sing, much less the ~~~bJ~~~'l,nl~Nl'~~J: 1885 76 69 S5 160 need of saying' Brethren, don't let the 1DutcIij: 1842 7 7 7 21 time go to waste.' In voluntary prayer, Methodist Episcopal (North) .•. 1847 54 45 41 140 not less than a dozen would pray in Seventh Day Baptist……….•• 1847 1 1 2 4 quick succession, always right to the Sonthern·Baptlst Convention•. 1847 15 15 8 SS point and very brief. A number of the Methodist Ep,lscopnl (South) .•. 1848 16 7 9 32 men are scholars or literary men, con- Woman's Union Mission …. o •• 1859 8 8 verted through the influence of their 1867 '24 'is 8 50 comparatively ignorant pastor, and all r:'~i~::~~b~'1;~~~~ty::::::: : 1876 2 4 look up to him. Nine men testified to 1886 11 2 "s 24 For. Christian Missionary Soc.. 1887 2 10 1 8 1869 1 2 4 i!m. Scandinavian Conrseg't'l "i United Brethren In Chr st.••.. ternat'l Missionary Alliance. 1389 46 4 32 32 – Total American ….••••••••••. 849 257 206 812 CONTINENTAL.

Basle Mission.•••••.•.•••••••.•.. 1847 24 18 1 4S Rhenish Mission…………….. 1847 7 7 7 21 … JPe~rl~nJ;~~~~~~~. 1350 ~~~~~: ::: ::: 1632 11 5 7 8t5 1S … tGen. Evangel. Protes. Mission 1324 1 ••• 1 – – – Total Continental•.••.••..•.•. …. 41 31 – 18 85 Grand Total••••••••.••••…. 869 562 546 1977 • From D. W. Lyon'l .. Sketch of the History of Protestant Missions In China."

*.t Reports In these ca.es were not exbanltlve as to the number of marrIed womf"n. These are the ~ tor 1890. ! baving been saved from the opium hab- territo17, but it will probably be some , it. I baptized over 40 adults, everyone of time before sufficient quiet is restored whom keeps the Sabbath strictly, can , answer intelligently questions regarding to allow missiona17 work to progress as the fundamental truths of God as Fath- er, and Christ as Savior. All are accus- prosperously as before the war. The tomed to testify and pray in public, as sto17 of this wonderful work has been well as in private; and all give of their substance to the support of the Gospel; told in two intensely interesting vol- and, as far as we were able to discover, all have broken off entirely from their umes, which deal both with *tihne work (lId idolatrous customs, and the sins of of the English Presbyterians South their former life. At one place, far up Formosa and that of the Can~dian (In a high mountain, where there is but (lne village with about 60 inhabitants, a Presbyterians t in the north man heard the Gospel, and accepted it at once. The women of his family The Opium Curse. could not attend church on account of the great distance and bad roads, 80 he The following is a translation of a offered to pay $24.00 a year, and fur- small sheet which has been issued late- nish house· room for a pa~tor. Now ly in connection with an Opium Refuge there are a dozen converts in the village, at T'ai Yuen Fu, and is being also used and no doubt it ~ill ere long be a Chris- on other stations :- tian village. This man probably spends SO per cent. of his entire income for the "Of all things in this world that support of the Gospel. He says, 'I harm men, nought surpasses opium; inused to spend much money on idolatry. juring manners and destroying customs; I would be ashamed to spend less money overturning homes and laying waste for the true religion than I did for a patrimonies-eve17where it acts thus. false one.' These people are also' giv- But none appear to think of the mising themselves unto the Lord.' Four chief of opium, which is like a flood of men have already been appointed to poison unrestrained. It is the cause of these new places from among the new anxiety to one's parents and also to the converts. They are all men of educa- wife. When the wealthy take it, it tion and culture; some of them were shortens their years, deprives them of well-to-do, and are making markt posterity, and wastes any amount of tlnancial sacrifices to go into the work. money. When the poor take it, clothes These people seem heartily to believe are exchanged for it, or pawned away, that 'it is more blessed to give 'than to while they suffer from the extremes of receive,' and cheerfully contribute not hunger and cold. Thus do men lay hold (lnly for their own support, but to help of error, and do not awake and perceive their more needy brethren in neighbor- how things are and repent. With such ing towns. When the spirit that is in things God is not pleased, but He sent these men becomes general among the Jesus into the world on purpose to save Chinese native Christians, the church men from their sins, and assist them in will propagate itself. and support itself. their sorrows ; therefore here is the holy • All things are possible to him that doctrine taught that men may forsake believeth.' " wickedness for righteousness, and give up falsehood for tmth, and repent of FORMOSA. everything that is harmful and inju- Since this island was acquired by rious; as the Scripture says (of Jesus), , I came not to call the righteous, but Japan, natives have been in a continual sinners to repentance.' The disciples of Jesus, desirous of imitating His state of ferment, sometimes breaking example, came from the West to China, respectfully desirous of assisting men (lut into open rebellion, and at other to repent. If there are any who, clearly- seeing the harm done to them times only submitting under compul- by OpIUm, determine to cut it short, and will quickly come to the 'Salvation sion to the occupation of the land by Hall,' then, according to proper pre- scriptions, taking the necessary medithe Japanese. The strategic import- cines, from within twenty-one days to a month, whether old or young, with a ance of the island is recognized by the strong or weak craving, they may make a clean sweep of the opium, and, leavnew rulers, and they have now well- ing this false road, return to the true way. This is what we earnestly denigh brought it under complete control. sire."

The Japanese Christians have shown *"Missionary Successes In Formosa," by their zeal by making plans to send their Wm. Campbell.

own missionaries to the newly acquired t"From Far Formosa," byGeo. L. Mackay.

EDITORIAL DEPAUTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Maroh of Events. because they stand so related to mis- sions. But in every part of the world The plague and famine in India pre· there is at this time a peculiar aspect of sent two of the most important and affairs, which invites ample discussion. weighty facts that now confront us, next The atrocities in Armenia still go on ; to the Armenian horrors which lie on and the appeals for the destitute are so all thoughtful people like a nightmare. emphatic and agonizing that many feel that there can be no attention paid to Toward the close of last September any other calls until these are attended a peculiar fever broke out in a part of to; and yet the need is so great it seems Bombay, attended by a singular fatality almost hopeless to meet it, and almost among rats, and it was soon identified useless unless the Turk can be held in with the plague that two or three years check. ago broke out in Hongkong. Tho considered comparatively mild, about Cuban affairs threaten to involve the two-thirds of the cases are fatal, tho it United States in a war with Spain, and does not seem contagious, nor does it a general state of disquietude and alarm abate. 011e week the death-rate ex- or uncertainty prevails. ceeded by 300 the rate of any period for nveyearspreceding. Within two months The half bankrupt condition of some nearly 100,000 Hindus left the city. missionary boards, and tlle measures of Various precautionary measures were retrenchment which seem to be needful, taken to prevent the spread of the -these are the features of discourageplague, and much prayer was offered ment against which it is hard to conby believe rs. Meanwile outside of tend. Bombay a famine is spreading over a large area. Since the monsoon the Dr. W. A. P. Martin has returned to price of food has in some parts doubled. China. It is nearly half a century since Already there has been a year's dearth he first went, when, with his brother, he in the Hindee neld in Central India, began work at Ningpo, where he spent where hundreds have starved to death, six years, which he looks back on as the and the sight of children, not to say most fruitful of his life, and where he adults, in every stage of disease and was qualified to act as interpreter to the want, is almost too terrible for believers American plenipotentiaries, Messrs. to bear who seek to be ministers of God Reed and Ward, in the treaties with to them. The details are too bad for China. Afterward he determined to reproduction. It looks as tho a large move further north and undertake an section of the Marathi country would educational mission work, and this become a similar scene of suffering. opened the way to the presidency of the Riots have become common where the Imperial Tungwen College and a prostarving people forcibly sieze what they tracted stay at the capital. He now recannot buy, and the police are some- turns joyfully, in his maturest life, and times unable to protect the shops. we wish he might spend there another •• Khandesh is sure to suffer unless rain "cycle" of "Cathay." He is better shortly falls," was the report in the fitted than ever to act as a wise counmiddle of October. Jowari was burn- sellor and competent teacher and ading up with drought, and the north- ministrator. west, north and central provinces seem threatened with a repetition of the suf- Our dear friend, the secretary of the ferings of twenty years ago. Presbyterian Board, Robert E. Speer, has been seriously ill at Hamadan, Per- These events we give prominence to sia, with typhoid. He had intended to sail for India by the middle of De- most effectual ministry to the une~an.

cember, but was detained. Already gelized.

his visit to the East has left a markt The last report, covering 1895,tells the impression wherever he has been. He story of seven years; and this last year thoroughly studied up the countries to exceeds all the others. Some of its facts which he was going, and surprised should be borne in mind as an incentive brethren on the ground by showing in to others to follow his example. 'rhe many respects a familiarity with the missionary money up to Nov. 12 this conditions of field which they them- year, 1896, is upwards of $19,000.00, selves did not possess. of which his own congregation of per- haps 200 people have, without any On October 13th of last year, our be- pressure, given over $4,000.00. The loved brother, Rev. D. M. Stearns, of map of the world is kept ever before Germantown, bade adieu to his beloved them, and they are taught that they are wife, who, after less than two days' debtors tothe whole unsaved world,and illness, departed for a higher home. trustees of the Gospel of salvation, and She had shared all his work for the that each of them iS,to regard himself Lord, and was to him a help, meet for as responsible for bringing the Gospel him. Noone knows the extent of the to every living soul as soon as possible.

loss and sorrow that came to our , What could not be done by a few hun- brother, who nevertheless bears up dred such men as Pastor Stearns, who with a fortitude and patience only would follow this hitherto untrodden learned of God. Some years ago this path in Bible study and missionary brother, in a conversation with me, work? He is now teaching a monthly heard me emphasize the fact that the Bible class at Princeton University, church is not a man's field but his and his influence is constantly ex· force wherewith to work in the world panding. Most of the mission funds field, and this seed of truth found in he collects go through regularly organ- him such a soil as to bring fonh liter- ized channels, and the paper, King- ally an hundred·fold. Witness the wide dom Tiding8, has a circulation of about dissemination of the Gospel through 3,000. Of the nearly $10,000 that the this man, his parish and his Bible synod of the Reformed Episcopal classes now held over so wide a terri- Church of New York and Philadelphia tory. And now in the departure of his gave to the foreign work from Oct.,1895, wife, he is asking whether God means to Oct., 1896, over $4,500 came from to open a new door of wider usefulness; Pastor Stearns' congregation, the other whether in leaving him alone He may twenty or more parishes giving the rest.

not be leaving him free ttl go through They give to the Reformed Episcopal the world-field on a wider ministry to Church; Mr. Stearns' congregation give souls. This 'devoted brother, who to the whole Church.

watches keenly the signs of the times, watches also the signs of God's will in Since the Editor's note appeared in his own life, studying to know the the October issue of 1896, on the Ben- Divine plan and fall into his own lot in oliel Mission in Jerusalem, some vigor- it, ready for any service which his Lord, ous letters of remonstrance have been the King, may appoint. received from parties who consent that ,Certainly it would seem as though their names should appear; and promi- God has for him some increasingly use- nent among them is Rev. Edwin S.

ful future. He has projected what is Wallace, American Consul at Jerusalem, essentially a new method of working a who does not hesitate to express his dis- parish into a missionary agency, and his satisfaction with the position taken by Bible classes are in effect a larger parish the Editor in the paragraphs referred to. rn enlisted in a similar way on a wide and self·defence the Editor will only say that for more than a year-in fact, since brief notes in the October number, he some time before Dr. Gordon's death- will see that no endorsement of Mr. he and his lamented co-editor sought to Benoliel is therein contained, as there trace unfavorable rumors concerning was no personal knowledge on which to Mr. Benoliel to some satisfactory rest iuch sanction. All that is affirmed source, and to obtain some data in the is, what was true, that after a year way of definite charges founded upon spent in diligent investigation, nothing definite facts, upon which to -base an had been found worthy of credence, or intelligent judgment of the merits of sustained by any reliable proof; and the case. But, up to the time of re- that nothing assailing his piety, integ- ceiving Mr. Wallace's letter, not one rity or loyalty to Christ had been sup- clue had been given to the situation. ported by adequate evidence. On the Dr. Gordon had received some com- contrary, the testimony of my friend, munications from a Mr. T. J. Alley, Arthur W. Payne, of London, as wen and Rev. Selah Merrill, which he, with as of R. Scott }ioncrieff, of Edinburgh, the aid of a lawyer, undertook to in- and other parties in Great Britain, some vestigate. He has himself publisht of them connected with work among the result of the investigation, and he the Jews, was entirely in his favor. saw his way not only to vindicate Mr. Benoliel, but to assist him, and encour- In now adding these paragraphs, the age others to do so. Personally, the Editor can only say that he has desired Editor-in-Chief gave no attention to to be fair, impartial and umpirical in these communications, and was not this whole matter, and treat a brother responsible for his colleague's action. who has been accused as entitled to the presumption of innocence until proven When, however, separate letters were guilty. The amazing prejudice existing sent to me, after Dr. Gordon's death, I everywhere against the Jew, the prevailat once undertook for myself to trace inganti Semitic spirit, makes it very easy unfavorable rumors, and find some solid to create a bias against any brother whobasis on which to rest a judgment. I is a Jew, and seeks to work among his· wrote to parties accusing him, and brethren-a bias easier to create than among others to Rev. E. S. Wallace, remove. While thus seeking to do a for whose character and reputation I simple act of justice to a maligned had high esteem, asking for something party, the Editor of this REVIEW must that was worthy to be made the basis not be understood as giving his sanction of such accusation. It seemed to me or the sanction of this periodical tu Mr. then, as now, both unwise and unfair Benoliel, for the sufficient reason that to give currency to damaging reports, he is unable to vouch for him by any where no one was found to make dis- personal knowledge of his work; and tinct charges of misconduct or unfaith- he must leave to those who are inclined fulness; and yet, up to the date of re- to aid him to satisfy themselves by such ceiving Mr. Wallace's letter, about Dec. methods of investigation and through 15 ult., no 'I'e8po7UI6 had ever come to my such parties, as are open to them. It hands. Not having visited Jerusalem, nevertheless remains true, whatever my only way to investigate was by let- may be the reason, that a singular suster or conversation with visitors and picion seems to hang about almost every residents. .And the only party who did man who is a Jew, and who, as a conreply to my communications was R. verted Jew, seeks to carryon mission Scott Moncrieff, Esq., whose endorse- work among his fellow-Israelites. Ament of Mr. Benoliel was as unquali- man lately said to me: "They are aU fied as the charges of some others were Jacoba yet. not IS'I'ae18." hostile. Under these circumstances the Editor felt bound to state just the It should be added, in order to bafacts, and if the reader will recur to the fair to all parties concerned, that no in- tentional reflection was made upon any particular party in the remark of the These schools quietly helped to per- Editor that Mr. Benoliel seemed the vade the country with the Gospel. Por- victim of persecution. The reference tions of the Word were daily learned, was to sundry anonymous reports and and often as regularly recited at home.

attacks which have come to our know- It is an interesting fact that the Queen ledge, but which we have been unable of Spain herself once heard the Gospel to trace to any responsible source. In recited by a child from the Protestant all t11is matter but one conscious desire school, who had been put into a Roman has controlled, namely, to do just as we Catholic school, that was honored by a would have others do to us. royal visit. Some 5,000 children in all had come under the influence of Mr. Albert R. Fenn, whose death, these schools when Mr. Fenn's health Aug. 3, 1896, was briefly noticed in compelled him, in 1895, to withdraw these pages, was born in London in finaIly from the little church in Cham- 1832, and had spent forty-four years in beri.

his Master's service. For some years At his death, a very pathetic com- he was connected with George Muller's munication was sent to his widow from school work, and engaged in various the church. It was signed by all who forms of Gospel work in the neighbor- could write, and bore strong witness to hood. In 1861, he gave himself wholly the marvelous strength and tenderness to evangelistic and pastoral work, look· of the tie that bound this faithful pastor, ing directly to God for support, and loving father and wise counsellor to his until his life closed he continued this people.

life of faith and prayer. Wherever in England he labored, Backwell, Yalton, In the September number of the RE- Weston-super-Mare, Kingsbridge, etc., VIEW mention was made of a medical he left the impress of his catholic spirit, work by Dr. Frank Ross, which would and united prayer-meetings are even yet be sent by· him free to missionaries.

held in Kingsbridge, where he initiated Numerous applications have since then them. 'When the Spanish revolution, been made to the Editor for copies of in 1868, opened the door to the land of his book. To one and all such appli· the Inquisition, he and his wife, with cants the Editor would herein say that four children, went forth, trusting he has not yet been able to ascertain wholly in God. For three years he and Dr. Ross' address, and that, when he Mrs. Henry Payne wrought together in does, he will publish it in these pages.

Barcelona, and then joined Mr. Charles This must serve instead of private cor- Faithfull in Madrid. There, by his respondence on the subject.

holy and blameless life, not lcss than his preaching, he rebuked the abound- In the review of the one volume bio- ing wickedness even of profest religious graphy of John G. Paton, it should guides, and by his honesty and punctu- have been mentioned that the two vol- ality in business, presented a markt umes in one are thus furnisht by Revell contrast to the deceitful and procrasti- at $1.50-one-half of the cost of the nating Spaniard. He was known in the previous two·volume edition. Thisnew little Chamberi Chapel as "the Saint." edition is printed from the same plates, Unti11892, Messrs. Mllller and Wright, and has over 800 pages. If there is any of Bristol, assumed the support of the more interesting book on missions, we day-schools and Sunday-schools, but for have not seen it.

the rest of the work all supplies were in answer to prayer, and yet there was The Editor intends to give ampler no delay in meeting all dues, and the space to the review of books than schools had latterly an attendance of hitherto. Authors and publishers who four or five hundred children daily. have sent on books for examination will kindly take notice that the absence Among medical missionaries, there of the Editor in Great Britain for six are at least two abroad who are the months in 1896 caused all such work to peers of any physicians and surgeons at fall into arrears. But it is his intention home. One is Dr. George E. Post, of to give careful examination to all books Syria, who has performed more major sent either from Europe or America, cases of surgery than probably any man for review, and to send to the parties abroad; and the other is Dr. Kerr, of from whom they come markt copies of Canton, of whom the U. S. Consulthe REVIEW in which they are review- General in that city remarkt that he ed. If those who forward books will undertook cases that Philadelphia sursend them to the Editor's residence, geons would not risk, and is the peer of 1127 Dean St., Brooklyn, N. Y., it will any living surgeon, and has treated prevent delay. The present variety three-quarters of a million of patients. and value of books on missions ex- Both of these men could command an ceed all the contributions made to the income of at least $1,000 a month, and subject in any previous generation, they get little more than that a year. and we shall seek to do a serviCe to our readers by a fair, candid, and careful Miss Clara Barton, who is at the head estimate of all books brought to our of the Red Cross Society, says of the notice, so soon after their reception Armenian sufferers, that according to as time and other duties allow. At careful estimates, not far from 155,000 least forty deserving volumes now Armenian Christians, men, women and await reading. Among the most prom- children, are destitute of shelter, raiinent may be mentioned the following, ment, fire, food, medicines, of the comwhich have had at least a partial ex- forts that tend to make human life pre~ aminat.ion: servable, or of any means of obtaining them save through charitable benefi- " Knights of the Labarum," by Rev. cence. Without such outside support Harlan P. Beach. This is a volume on at least 50,000 of these persons will have missionary biography, prepared for use died of starvation or perisht through in mission study classes, giving an ac- accumulated hardship before the 1st of count of four typical men in as many May, 1897. Money may be sent to the fields and in different methods of work. agency of which Mr. Spencer Trask. of Tho publisht in October, in a little over New York pity, is treasurer. a month 2,500 students were already using'it, and was adopted by the Ep- As to the famine in India, we find in worth League, and by the Woman's our reliable exchanges the following :- Baptist Board in the mission course. Editions are to be had for 40 cents and .. The whole civilized world will 25 cents, respectively. It is publisht in stand aghast at the horrors which the Chicago by the Student Volunteer next nine months are certain to bring in movement, and Mr. Beach is abun- India. According to the statement dantly able to discuss his topic, being made by Rev. Dr. James L. Barton, a returned missionary from China, and secretary of the A. B. C. F. M., this now Educational Secretary of the Vol- famine 18 due to the failure of the wheat unteer movement. The four typical crop, which has trebled the price of missionaries chosen are Judson, Duff, wheat, and the people have not the Mackenzie and Mackay-Judson, the money to buy it. UnUke the famine of Pioneer in Burma; Duff, the Educator, 1877, the present one is general. Then in India; Kenneth Mackenzie, the Phy- rich and poor suffered, as the means of sician in China; and Alexander Mackay, communication had not been opened the Engineer, in Africa. The work is up. Now, however, railways have been done carefully and thoroughly, as Mr. built with the result, as stated, that Beach's work always is. " the rich will not starve, but the mil- lions of the poor must." It is not a question of the scarcity of grain-which can be had from abroad-but of the want of money wherewith to buy it. of worship, both Roman Catholic and The government has appropriated *125,- Protestant, have been burned; aIld 000;000 to be spent on public works as native pastors,. evangelists, and school- a means of relief to the starving people, masters have suffered most. and the missionaries are cooperating with the Buthorities. Nevertheless The Jesuits are trying to make capi- there are 287,000,000 of people to be tal out of. the fears of the people, and 8upported in a country barren of crops, say openly that only under their pro- and "millions will die from starvation, tection can the people expect safety. and within a few months the world will And they are now trying to obtain hear of such suffering and wholesale possession of Protestant churchel!. deaths as it has never heard of before, unless relief is extended." The mis- General Gallieni has issued instruc- 8ionaries of the various denominations tions to the commandants of military are scattered all through the afflicted circles, telling them to see that at least territory and they will do all they- can. half the time in all schools is devoted But most of the native missionanes get to the study of the French language, but $3.75 per month, and it is quite as and to shut up schools that do not commuch as they can do to support them- ply. There were, before the war, 700 selves. Touching this matter, Rev. A. or 800 schools in connection with the B. Leonard, corresponding secretary of L. M. S., and few of the teachers have the Methodist Board, also says: any knowledge of the French language; it is not, therefore, easy to obey this "Letters received at this office give law. Military power, however mighty, an appalling account of the famine now can hardly, with the stroke of a pen, prevailing in parts of India, particularly in the north and northwest. Hundreds turn 700 vernacular schools into French of children are to be seen in the bazaars, schools. Perhaps the Paris Missionary 'Picking up grain or anything that can Society may give aid in this serious be used as food. Some of them stagger crisis, and help to prevent the permaas they walk. The cries of hungry nent weakening of the Protestant cause people for food in the darkness at rail- by the enforced closing of so many road stations is often heartrending. schools. Parents take their children to the mis- 8ionaries, offering to give them away All ordinary civil government meanfor food;" while being suspended, martial law pre- vails. The whole country is divided into Rev. James Smith, of Ahmednagar, military circles, and great powers are writes. that "in the district of India, placed in the hands of the officers comover which famine is now impending, manding. The General's plan seems to there are 80,000,000 of people who in be to lay down principles for the guidgood times have only one meal a day, ance of subordinates, and tben to allow and that 40,000,000 always go to bed large liberty in carrying them out. hungry. To these millions the present Thus in different parts of the country dearth means death, as the increased very different modes of operation may price· of grain has raised the cost of be employed, and a very different attImaintenance per capita from one to tude assumed towards the work of three cents per day, and the Viceroy of Protestant missions. In some districts India has telegraphed to London that the clear instructions of General Galliem '72,000,000 must succumb to famine in reference to religious freedom seem unless assisted." fully carried out; while at the same time in other districts Protestants are A correspondent says as to affairs made to feel that they are at the mercy 1n Madagascar: "General Gallieni seeks of officers who suspect and dislike them. to extend the French outposts and re- A Protestant church at Fiaferana, built store order. Refugees are returning, in part by the contributions of native and Christian services resumed in vil- congregations, has been forcibly taken lages, lately in the hands of tbe rebels. and handed over to the Roman Catho- Tliousands of Christians have suffered lics, and Protestants are forbidden to greatly, many having lost everything enter it. At Tsiafahy another church in but their lands, but they have patiently connection with the London Missionary endured tribulations. Many nominal Christians have in fear joined the rebel Society was taken by the officer in bands, and a few have been among the command and used for a Roman Catholeaders; but the Christians, as a whole, lic service; but it has since been rehave been loyal and law-abiding. The stored. In another district the whole rebellion has taken, from the beginning, of the school teachers were called be- fore the commandant and told, among a distinctly anti-Christiaii form; places. other things, that henceforth no relig- ious instruction is to be given in the schools held in Protestant buildings, and supported. by the native Protestant the great work done among the women congregations and by the London Mis- of the Indian Empire, this magazine is sionary Society. A missionar,Y going to indispensable. It is well illustrated visit a village in a district WhICh he has and full of interesting and informing worked for a quarter of a century, was matter. Those who think that a virtually arrested and charged with monthly magazine contains only mat- collecting the people unlawfully with- ters of transient interest should give ont permission of the officer in charge. " The Zenana" a careful perusal. One notices that all these irritating measures are taken against the work of "'India, and Daily Life in Bengal," English Protestants. Time after time also their churches have been occupied by Z. F. Griffin, is publisht for the by the French troops; but I have not heard of a sin~le instance in which a author at Buffalo, N. Y. Roman Catholic church has been taken for such purposes." It is the object of this book, of less than 200 pages, to give details of life in Oongregational Work. This is the India which are not generally supplied title of the new monthly publication by books. The author spent two and a devoted to the Home and Foreign Mis- half years in travel through the coun- try as "field secretary of our forei~ sionary operations of the Congregational mission work."- He does not explam churches in the United States. whose foreign mission work he means, tho the reader discovers it is the Free It has been started in answer to a Baptists. " He was for ten years a misstrong feeling in the Congregational sionary in India. The last two chapbody, that the missionary intelligence ters on "Hinduism," and " Mission of the denomination has not hitherto Work" contain the gist of the informabeen thoroughly disseminated through- tion found in this volume as to the out its rank and file. One hundred purely religious aspects of Indian and twenty-five thousand copies of the affairs. The rest of the work is, as first edition will be circulated, and in the author says, a bird's eye view of view of the subscriptions already re- this interesting land and people, and ceived from the churches, the watch- will be found well worth a reading. word of the paper "into every family" may soon be realized. Among other books, issued by F. H.

Oongregational Work is attractively Revell Co., N. Y., we would call attenprinted, ably edited, and furnished to churches at the cost of 10 cents per tion to the following as all worthy of a year. place in the fine missionary library that U The Missionary Calendar of Prayer," issued by the Woman's Bap. this publishing house furnishes at such tist Missionary Society, Philadelphia, is a very beautiful calendar with an low cost. exquisite selection of texts, beautifully " J /Iopan, Its People and Missions," by illustrated. To have such a calendar before one day by day is both a re- Jesse Page, a book of 160 pages, well minder and an incentive, along the line illustrated and ful~ of interesting matter.

of missionary effort, giving and praying. "Through Egypt to Palestine," by .. The Zenana:" or Woman's Work in Lee S. Smith, with original illustra- India, the monthly magazine of the tions. Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, published by Partridge & Co., 9 Pater- "Pioneering in New Guinea," by noster Row, E. C., London, England, James Chalmers, likewise abundantly has been issued in a second volume and originally illustrated. This will be bound for 1895, at half a crown. This bound volume contains the numbers found bristling with points; graphic from Nov. 1894 to Oct. 1895, inclusive. and fascinating-a story of real pioneer- To those who desire to keep track of ing.

The American Baptist Publication Society likewise issue "The Lone Star" -the history of the Zelugn Mission. This tale of missions we have long re- garded as one of the great classics of all mission history. No one can afford not to read it, who aims at even a re- spectable knowledge of "The new acts of the apostles," as they are being written in our day.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENcE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

:Extraots and Translations from Foreign -The Annual Report of the Church Periodioals. Missionary Society for 1895-6 gives a full and compact statement of Chinese BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, opposition to foreigners and of the sit- uation generally. MASS. " Anxious eyes have again and aglin CmNA. been directed to China during the year under review. Bishop Moule, speaking -A pious Chinese Christian, Chang at St. James' Hall in May, 1895, with Wang, mentioned in the Damk Mi88ions special reference to the war between Btad, remarkt once: "Solomon was China and Japan, then first concluded, seven years in building the first temple; said: 'Some of us, who are looking Herod forty-six years in renewing the with deep affection on that great nation, second, but Lord Jesus has been nine- are wondering whether it will please teen hundred years already in prepar- God to permit her to pass out of this ing a place for us. How glorious then terrible crisis which has been upon her it will be when He has it finisht I" without further trouble, without inter- nal convulsions and practical anarchy – " The Chinese have the repute of amongst her three hundred millions of being a proud, haughty people. But people.' The potentialities of the situthe more intimate our relations become ation were indeed exceedingly grave. with them, the more completely does A government corrupt to the very core, this prepossession evaporate. Beyond and in every department of its adminisquestion foreigners find the mandarins tration, legislative, judicial, and execuand other oflicials haughty enough, and tive; an armydefeated and disorganized, indeed the literary classes generally, disperst over the land; a people not almost -universally. It is these classes affected by any profound sense of loythat form the chief obstacle to the Gos- alty to the ruling dynasty-such condipel. Li Hung Chang mayor may not tions amply justified the apprehensions have assured the French that their which were entertained and exprest. army, and the Germans that theirs was the best in Europe. At all events such "The first serious disturbance, howa sacrifice of sincerity to courting is ever, has its own causes, not in the discharacteristic of Chinese functionaries. content or ambitions or passions of the And to insincerity most of them add people in relation to their rulers, but in oppressiveness. The people sigh under the hatred of the ruling classes themthe burden, above all those who, on the selves toward foreigners. Before decoast, or perhaps abroad, have become scribing these disturbances, a few words familiar with just government, and if in evidence of this deep. rooted dislike Europe and America do not intervene, may be introduced. Mr. Valentine which in view of the chronic suspi- Chirrol, in his recent book, 'The Far ciousness of the different powers to- Eastern Question,' testifies to the invetwards each other is hardly to be looked erate nature of this antipathy. He enfor, a revolution is likely to ensue joyed the probably unique privilege, as before very many years through Chi- an unoflicial person, of an interview nese hands, which God will doubtless with the Tsung-li-Yamen, or Board of turn to the advantage of His king- Foreign Relations, the regular channel dom and of the poor people."-Mission- for communications between the Forary GOTTSCHALK, in Berichte der rhein- eign Legations in Peking and the Chii8chen Mi88Wn8 Geaell8chtJj't. nese official world. He writes ;-

EXTRACTS AND

" , Outside of its official relations with Hunan, but in other provinces. He; the foreign representatives, the Chinese saw copies which had been publisht in would know nothing, and want to Si-chuan and in Kwangsi, on the covel!' know nothing, of the Western world. of which it was stated that all th6'1 The members of the Tsung-li-Yamen scholars and people of these two provthemselves have scarcely any inter- inces were, in imitation of Hunan,. course with the foreign representatives printing this book and widely distribat Peking, beyond making a few formal uting it. The author of this book i8lo calls on stated occasions and offering Chou Han, 'a disciple of ConfuciuS' th8m an annual banquet at their official and a Minister of the Great Pure Dyresidence. One or two may sometimes ac- nasty,' whose conduct in this respeca. cept invitations to a foreign Legation, was investigated in 1892 by the Viceroy but no mandarin can frequent a for- and the Governor of Hunan, and whQl. eigner's house without exposing him- was then declared 'not guilty,' but self to suspicion and obloquy. Even ,subject to fits of insanity.' Regarding the unsuccessful literati, who are driven this tract, Dr. Griffith John says ;- to accept employment as writers in the European Legations, will not compro- .. 'Of all the Hunan publications I de> mise themselves by showing any open not know one more violent, morer recognition of their employers when abusive, more foul, or more infiamma.- they meet them in a public thorough- tory than this. It finishes up with a fare. The whole atmosphere of Peking song, to be committed to memory by is saturated with hatred and contempt the reader. Were I to translate: of the foreigner, and the street urchins, and send it to you, you could noll who shout opprobrious epithets or fiing print it, it being too dirty and vile fop' mud and stones from a safe distance at your columns. I may, however, givehim as he passes; merely have the you the closing words, which are words. youthful courage of opinions which of exhortation to old and young; .. Let their elders only venture to betray by a fathers and elders teach the children to' sullen scowl or a muttered impreca- sing this song, and thus accumulate tion.' merit and secure happiness. Let the> little boys learn to sing this song, and! " This attitude of strong and persist- thus remove calamity and escape da~ ent and unswerving dislike toward for- ger. Why fear because the demons eigners, though happily by no means (foreigners) are many? We are firmly; universal among the official classes, is resolved to exterminate them utterly.'~ very widely prevalent. In the Annual All the charges brought against foreignr Report for 1891-2, reference was made ers are given in this book in full detail. to one most dangerous form in which The use of the eyes and brains, and it had been extensively manifested in other parts of the human body, for 1891, namely, by the distribution of medicinal and other purposes, is mi.. abominable placards, emanating chiefiy nutely described. The history of Jesus from the province of Hunan, regarding is given; and anything more blallphe– foreigners. To these placards the numer- mous it would be impossible for the ous riots which occurred in 1891 were mind of man to conceive. considered to be largely due, and they led to a joint representation by the for- "'This is the book which Chou Ham eign ministers to the Chinese govern- has been scattering over the fa.ce of· ment in that year. The Rev. Dr. Grif- the land. We know now that ther6'1 fith John, the veteran missionary of the is a Si-chuan edition and a Kwangsi London Missionary Society, discovered edition. It is highly probable tha~ in the course of 1895 that the worst of every province has its edition. Be that these papers were still being printed as it may, there can be no doubt as to> and circulated, and that not only in the widespread dissemination of the book.'''

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

INDIA. character, the religious belief of the -The Ohureh Mi88iona1'1l InteUigencer Hindus has really no single succinct for August had a leading article on Dr. designation. ' "

Miller's recent Madras lecture. It is Dr. Miller, however, neglecting popu- mild and careful, but expresses" genu- lar Hinduism on the ground that no ine regret at the opinions exprest in it, religion is worthy of itself in its popu- which seem to us in some points lar disfigurements. appears to make it to be not only defective, but mis- his place to compare before his pupils leading. the essential Hindu and the Ohristian – "The assumption that all creeds are, ideal, in the hope that they shall ac- In the main, equally worthy of accept- knowledge the immense superiority of ance, is one which lies at the root of the latter, as it appears that many do.

much indifference to the work of For- "But," says Bishop Caldwell, "with- eign Missions. It is one which, as far out any dislike for Christianity as 8.

as we know, is not held by any Chris- religion; regarding it on the contrary tian missionary"-and of course not by as an excellent religion, probably the Dr. Miller-" although there may be best in the world, Hindus are so in- some who are disposed to allow more tensely nationalistic and conservative, value to other religions than we are able and so intensely jealous about ~he re- to allow. To examine the position of tention of their social respectability, these optimists, let us see what Bishop that they will on no account consent to Caldwell says: 'The theism of the a conversion taking place. • • As a Hindu religious system is avowedly or rule, the pupils are quite ready to be in- virtually Pantheism, not the belief held structed, and even to be convinced, by Christians in a God who has made provided only that they are not required the world, and governs it in the inter- to act upon their conviction. . . • ests of righteousness.' Again, Sir M. The difficulty we have to deal with is Monier-Williams says in the introduc- not so much the resistance of the mind tion to his 'Indian Wisdom:' 'Nothing to truth, as resistance to change, the can possibly be more simple than gulf between convictions and actions, Esoteric Hinduism. It is . . spiritual the absence of moral courage, which Pantheism. A pantheistic creed of this so generally ,characterizes the Indian kind is the simplest of all beliefs, mind, and which nothing can overcome because it teaches that nothing really but special grace from above. • • • exists but the one universal Spirit; that To be almost a convert is the highest the soul of each individual is identical point that many well-disposed Hindus with that one Spirit; and that every have reacht at present. "

man's highest aim should be to get rid The InteUigen~r objects to Dr. Mil- forever of having, being and doing ler's talking so much about ideals.

with a view to such spiritual knowledge Christ is not an ideal, but a Living as shall force upon him the conviction Person, coming into the world by the that he is himself part of the One free act of the Godhead, revealing God, Being constituting the universe. (Ex- and through His personal Spirit enter- ()teric or) Popular Hinduism supposes ing into living communion with those that God may, for His own purposes, who receive and confess Him. How amuse Himself by illusory appearances can this be made equivalent with a The Hindu religious creed, misty recognition of Him as a sublime starting from the Veda, ends by ap- Ideal, by those who remain in a relig- pearing to embrace something from all ious community which does not reveal religions . . . It is at once vague- the God whom He reveals, nor the ly pantheistic, severely monotheistic, Regeneration which He imparts, nor the grossly polytheistic, and coldly atheis- Eternal Life. which He promises?

tic . . . In unison with its variable However, Dr. Miller expressly declares

ENGLISH NOTES

that he does not mean to disparage EngliSh Notas. baptism. The precise force and intention of his lecture can probably not be BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

well understood except from familiarity "Latest Uganda StatistiC8-a Dilem- with the conditions of Indian life. ma."-This tractate has been publisht Christian apologists, from St. Paul at by Mr. Pilkington, showing the vast- Athens down, have often allowed them- ness of the population and area of this selves to use language to them without district of Africa, and the insufficiency which was far from expressing the as regards the workers there. Three intimacy of their own convictions and out of the nineteen districts are quite experience. unoccupied by Europeans, and several _H It is the painful fact that those others, having areas of from 200 to who now go to India, whether mission- 2,000 square miles, are occupied only aries or chaplains, as preachers of the by two workers. Mr. Pilkington asks Gospel of Christ, no longer find them- " are all these magnificent openings for selves confronted merely by native fresh Gospel victories to be allowed to champions of Heathenism. They are pass by?" And he adds, "We leave the compelled to meet in controversy Euro- question with those who can give it a peans who have reversed the happy ex- practical answer, which is the onlyan. perience of the Thessalonians, and have swer worth giving…

turned frmn God to idols, to deny even We8tern lndia.-"We learn that the the existence of the True God. " Rev. A. Manwaring baptized at Pasik, -REv. J. IRELAND JONES, in O. M. last August, a somewhat notable con- Intelligerwer • vert, viz., Professor Pandit Gopal -Mr. Bowles Daly, LL.D., of Dub- Chundra Sastra, M.A. The pandit is an Oriental scholar, and was at one time a. lin University, formerly, it appears, a magistrate of the second class. He has traveled widely in India, and has visited clergyman of the Irish Church, but now Burma, Ceylon, Aden, and even Tibet, as a preacher and teacher of Hinduism. a Buddhist, has lately given a report, He attributes his conversion to the Bible only. He says "It is the Book of which Mr. Jones remarks: "Dr. through which God speaks to man; by constantly reading both Testaments I Daly's report indicates how completely have been able to understand the True the moral principles of Buddhism have Religion and the only Mediator." failed to influence the lives of those London Missionary Societg.-The So- most bound to enforce them. He does ciety is cheered by being able to send not allude to, because he does not out eighteen new missionaries. This understand, the reason of failure. does not represent entirely new work Buddhism has in it no living principle, beginning, as several of the friends goand it appeals to nothing higher than ing out have to step into vacancies personal selfishness. It knows no Liv- caused by death, retirement and other ing God. whose commands are those of circumstances. Appeals from various an Almighty King, and whose precepts quarters are constantly coming to hand, are those of a wise and loving Father. and funds and volunteers are still ur· It teaches no chord which vibrates gently needed for the furtherance of the with gratitude in the realization of work. pardon, purchased and bestowed; and in its denial of the existence of a per- Work in Madagaacar.-The Memorial sonal soul in man, it quenches that Church at Ambokipstay, which for over stimulus to believers and purity of life a year has been occupied by the French which lies in the blessed hope of a soldiers, is once more in full possession glorious and sinless hereafter. However subtle its metaphysics, however profound its so-called philosophy, however excellent some of its precepts, such a religion leaves untarnisht mm's moral nature; it fails to reach and influence his heart, and must be, as experience demonstrates that it is, powerless to elevate as it is impotent to Ave.'" ,

GENERAL KISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the native church. Very little dam- Samoan Delegates in Oouneil.-The age was found to have been done, and twenty-third council meeting has re- the building and the churchyard were cently been held, and a discussion on left clean and in order. the social condition of Samoa took place, pointing out the great need of the The Rev. W. E. Cousins writes: "We people for further enlightening. The have had an excellent congregation resolution referring to the control of this morning, the body of the chapel the clan over the marriage contract and being well filled. Our service was al- the distribution of native property was most like that usual at the opening of a the great battle-ground of the confer- new church. ence. The three papers read at the meeting were of a very practical and The Faithfulnes8 of a Ohristian Lep- useful character, and these are to be er.-A poor leper, named David, who publisht and circulated throughout the had been an evaugelist beforehis terrible group and out-stations. In every affliction, was entrusted by Mr. Peake way this conference is encouraging in with money and supplies for the in- its promise for the future, altho the habitants of the village for lepers, who resolution referring to the marriage had been robbed and ill-treated by the contract and native property distriburebels. By some means the rebels got tion was not past in the form in which to know that David was the bearer of it stood, but had to be compromised. the money. They seized him, and hav- Still this result is better than that ar. ing stolen the money and other goods, rived at before, and ere long it is to be demanded that he should renounce hoped the natives will, be freed from Christianity. On his refusal, they their self-imposed bondage. most brutally murdered him. Thus perisht another martyr to the faith of Baptist Missionary Society. – Last Jesus Christ. month, at the autumnal meetings at Bristol, leave was taken of nineteen out- From Dr. Griffith John's testimony going missionaries, some of whom are to the late Dr. Lockhart, we cull the fresh to the work. Others returning to following: "Dr. Lockhart was more their spheres after having been in Engthan a physician, he was heart and soul land on furlough.. The valedictory a mIsSlOnary. He took the deepest in- address was given by the Rev. Dr. terest in every department of the mis- Landells-an address full of tender sionary work, and every afternoon he sympathy and wise counsel. At the might be seen rushing into the native close of the address, the missionaries city with his bundles of Scripture and were commended in prayer to the safe tracts, which he gave away as oppor- keeping of the heavenly Father, and tunities presented themselves. On my the congregation joined in singing the last visit to England he said, with much hymn, "God be with you till we meet feeling, 'John, I wish I could go back again." with you, the missionary life is the only life worth living. Looking back upon At Delhi are manifest signs that the my life, I can truly say that the happiest spirit is working among the people. days I have ever known were the days Mr. Thomas Herbert writes, telling of spent in China doing God's work.' the baptism of two young men, sons of When thinking of paying another visit Christians who had been cut off in that to England, the expectation of meeting sad apostasy among Chamar Christians Dr. Lockhart and spending some time in 1890. In one case the father is dead, with him, was one of the main sources but in the other illness alone prevented of attraction. The world is much him from being readmitted to the Lord's poorer to me now that my beloved table on the day when his son, for the friend is no more in it. But we shall first time, was taking the communion. meet again, and that before very long. Presbyterian Church of England.- ures must be taken by the Japanese. A Great distress has been among the For- great mass-meeting of the Japanese mosan Christians and their heathen people has been held to bring about the relatives: many have been rendered change. None will wish more speedy homeless and destitute. Some of the success than the missionaries of the injuries have been inflicted by Japanese Gospel on the island. soldiers, and some were the work of Chinese brigands and rebels, many of Regions &yond.-Dr. HarryGuiness, whom have been specially hostile to in an address on "Shall we Abandon Christians. Extreme suffering and want Central Africa," concludes as follows: is the result of this outrage, and a .. Relief Fund," to meet the more "Belgian', French, English, and Porurgent cases is being organized. tuguese traders do not flinch from en- countering the dangers of the Congo Foreign Schools in Ohina.-There are climate, for the sake of worldly adnow upwards of a thousand schools of vancement. It were a thousand shames various descriptions for natives in China were we to lag behind! " under foreign instruction or direction. They range from the village day-school Another Side of tM PiCture.-There up to high-schools and colleges. Many is, however, in connection with our Qf these schools have been in operation Congo mission, another side to the from ten to twenty years, so that the picture, and one that is full of hope. number of youthful Chinese who have Whilst our trials and difficulties are actually been brought up under foreign undoubtedly great, we have a compareducational Influence of a Christian ative exemption from certain' hincharacter may safely be estimated at drances which are found in other misconsiderably over a quarter of a million. sion fields. Lolo Land offers no religion of antiquity to combat, no ancient sys- A Jubile6 History of tM Mis8ion in tem of caste preventing ready access to Ohina is in course of preparation by the the minds and hearts of the people: Rev. Jas. Johnston, one of the earliest and, thank God, no persecution such as of the Amoy missionaries, whose daugh- in Mohammedan countries frequently ter, 'Miss Jessie Johnston, is in Amoy awaits those who make an open profesnow. Mr. Johnston knows intimately sion of their faith in Christ. the history of the mission and the characteristics of the fleld it occupies, and Moreover, God has markedly proswill, of course,' write it as one whose pered all the efforts put forth, so that heart is in the midst of it. The volume on the Lower Congo there are to-day will be amply illustrated, and is sure to many hundreds of native Christians be of the greatest interest and value. gathered out of the darkness of super- stition into the Light of Christ, whilst FO'f17Wsa Under Japanese Rule.-The on the upper river numbers have been law enacted to put down the sale of baptized, and the cloud is already seen opium in the island of Formosa seems, on the horizon which betokens an unfortunately, to be laid aside by the abundance of rain!" Japanese parliament. The feeling of the people is very strongly against the THE KINGDOM. sale of opium in Formosa, realizing the curse it is in China, and the great good " My life is not my own, but the non-use is to the Japanese. Christ's, who gave it ; And He bestows it upon all the race. The use of the drug has firm hold on I lose it for myself, and thus I save it ; the island, as it was the first part of the I hold it close, but only to expend it : Chinese Empire in which opium-smok- Accept it, Lord, for others through ing was practist; therefore, in order Thy grace." that it be abolisht, very strict meas- -The missionary idea, translated and transfigured into missionary service, is one of the most incontestable evidences [Tmt.JE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christianor non· reduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and r:i eli . . -. jl l~.8=,.,=.S . ."""!!hi. NaEs OF MISSIONARY SoCIETIES IN ~§ ~·I — o.:a~ ~'.I GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE CON' ~ ~ !; "".~d ~B TINENT, AND 8UlIfJLI.RIES FOR ASIA. ~ ~~ ~<I:0t"j AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. ."!:l t4 1<0:8" ~~ oZ AtlI) ~8~° !~ 0 – – – — — Baptist (England) •••••••••••••••••••. 1792 $411,975 82 64 95 63 S04 68 819 Strict Baptlst._•••••_ ••••••_ •• 1861 4,905 2 0 2 1 5 8 57 London Society (L. M. S.} •••••••••••• 1795 954,580 158 87 158 68 411 411 2,591 Church Society (C. M. S.}•••••••_ •• 1799 1,342,680 883 94 299 218 009 319 5,390 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) •••••••• 1701 611,685 589 70 854 170 1,188 180 3,800 Universities' Mission••••••••••_ •••• 1859 133,105 28 21 1 28 78 9 115 The Friends'••••••••••••- -•••••• 1867 63,860 23 0 16 18 59 13 425 Wesleyan Society._••••_ . _•••• 1816 657,086 180 270 216 195 741 175 2,775 Methodist New Connection•••••••_ 1859 23,000 11 4 11 0 26 0 108 Primitlve Methodist._••__ •••_._••. 1869 22,100 9 0 8 0 17 0 60 U nited Methodist Free Churches._ 1887 46,920 58 0 11 1 70 0 883 Welsh Calvinlstlc._••••_ •••••••. 1841 89,565 14 2 11 6 33 6 209 Presbyterian Church of England•••_ 1847 97,055 80 8 27 17 77 15 147 Presbyterian Church of Ireland•••••. 1840 95,595 95 1 22 12 60 12 216 China Inland Mission.•••••___•••••••• 1865 168,876 89 201 105 262 657 11 842 Established Church of Scotland-•• 1829 1112,220 20 12 21 45 00 8 443 F rae Church of Scotland••_••• -••••• 1848 832,665 64 26 58 56 204 23 1,018 Reformed Presbyterian ••- – -••••-. 1842 18,050 8 0 1 0 4 0 9 United Presbyterian••••__ •___ •••_•••• 1847 100,000 76 20 66 45 207 19 788 other British 800ieti88_ _ _._•••• —… 422,000 87 256 140 512 l95 95 2,589 Parls SOclety.•••••••••••••_ _ _ 1822 94,800 82 5 81 7 75 28 818 BasIe Society_ _ _ _ _••••_ .• 1815 296,391 149 48 117 8 322 85 840 .Berlin Soclety___••••••••••••_._. 1824 189,4112 74 17 69 4, 164 0 164 Breklum (Schleswlg·Holstein).__•• 1877 14,000 10 0 7 0 17 0 25 Gossner's Society.••____••_••_••_ 1886 48,000 18 14 20 8 55 19 440 Hermannsburg Soclety•••_•••_._ •• 1854 60,672 50 7 51 0 108 0 866 I.eIpsic SOClety••••_.__•___••••__ 1886 97,836 89 4 28 3 74 17 611 Moravian Church••__•••••_••_.__. _ 1782 148,678 100 78 157 15 845 23 1,979 North German SOclety•••_••••_•••_•• 1836 27,000 14 5 7 7 33 1 87 Rhenlsh Society (Barmen) ••••••••••_ 1829 123,986 00 11 85 8 194 28 290 – EIght other German Socleties_._••••• 70,000 12 63 88 19 132 4 58 – Twelve Netherlands SocietieS-._ 145,000 152 0 180 0 282 12 672 – F ffteen Scandinavian SOCietie~_ _ •. 298,500 87 48 Il6 71 802 70 1,875 — Socleties in Asla,Africa,Australia,eOO. .. Totals for Europe, Asia, eoo..••___• —- 180 400 -285 -175 940 -287 7,500 2.888 1-,776 2,788 1-,962 – Totals for America._._•••_……….. 9,951 1,816 86,890 – Totals for Chrlstendom•••____ ••••.• 500,000 – – — — – — — $7,889,577 4,825 1,588 15,847 – – – – – – – $5,693,020 1,396 672 1,892 1-,385 $13,582,597 4,279 2,448 4,180 3,297 14,076 8,854 51,787 Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Malnlyin order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] oS U.",' §. "<"~'I!'.l>.g~.<,j ! I'l"; ~ -;} z] Countries in which ~~ Missions are Sustained. ~.,; …,.~w. …:l ~f~~1· E ~ ,<:l f:;~ "<,!zl'~t6: ~8 0" w. ell "3"1"1" 0 0""

Eo< ——– ——— 43,198 India China, Palestine, Africa, West 1,116 1,016 53,780 3,452 161,340 650 Indies.

68 25 557 89 1,820 80 576 India (Madras, Ceylon).

8,002 867 27,082 1,560 108,929 1,108 44,604 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 6,882 462 58,564 2,026 217,825 2,180 Polynesia. 4,488 4,500 35,000 4,500 208,000 850 81 1,278 88,205 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa. 198 168 4,877 44 North America, etc.

88,000 India, China, Japan, Maiaysia. Africa, West Indies, etc.

16,96 Africa (Lake N,assa and Zanzibar).

484 16 2,725 95 14,715 165 12,618 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 8,516 2,249 52,687 1,979 145,000 car. 2,471 184 99 146 7,400 880 57,000 India, China, Africa (West and SouthJ West Indies.

20 416 China ( iumtung, Tien·tsin).

77 28 986 80 3,000 8 40 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesl).

453 65 10,614 250 24,000 180 8,000 China, Africa, Australia.

285 292 2,868 828 12,854 260 6,409 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

224 116 4,640 418 13,000 52 5,600 India, China, Malaysia.

276 45 1,020 817 3,200 57 5,000 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

929 244 5,211 847 18,000 66 880 China (Fifteen Provinces).

641 151 1,871 167 7,600 206 13;049 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,207 805 9,017 754 25,000 418 25,877 India, Africa, South and East, Ara- bia, Palestine, New Hebrides. 150 2 165 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 18 2 43 3 945 284 19,949 712 54,000 281 17,576 India, China, Japan, Africa, West 8,559 198 – 9,697 1,120 and South, West Indies.

28,000 120 15,000 898 198 18,868 333 40,000 845 9,428 Africa, South and West, Tahiti.

1,162 474 15,960 1,503 31,708 861 18,796 South India, China, West Africa.

328 201 18,922 700 28,315 120 5,566 Africa, East and South, China.

42 8 55 18 150 7 120 India (Telugus).

495 50 13,020 970 40,000 120 8,140 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

474 184 20,972 884 82,015 60 4,550 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

685 87 7,187 527 15,044 208 5,775 South India, lIurma, British and 82,681 1,555 95,439 German East Africa. 11,824 1 168 1,800 70 25 860 150 258 24,916 South Africa, Australia, Sonth Am· erica, West Indies, Eskimo.

28 650 West Africa, New Zealand.

487 280 18,899 B85 60,144 282 9,608 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 190 80 870 ChL1a. 1,000 5 280 45 954 502 88,000 3,420 280,000 150 2,780 1,677 824 81,650 2,500 90,000 415 82,000 – – 8.440 – – – 1,470 240,000 – -4,5-00 – -80-0,0-00 -1,8-00 -4-8,0-00 – – -45-,62-8 14,841 -79-6,8-59 -8-6,8-91 -2-,028-,82-0 -11,5-66 -44-4,4-68 – – – – – – – – 20,142 6,049 815,287 901,648 5,875 212,271 — — – – – – – 25,569 – 65,765 20,890 1,112,146 61,950 2,924,968 17,441 656,739 [February of Christ's presence in the world. It "Come over and help us," "-We, His is Christ in the presence of his servants, servants, will arise and build," •• The loving and laboring and going about Lord hath need of it," .. Workers todoing good, and touching a sin-stricken gether with Him." And some of the world in order to make it whole. Trans- owners of these boxes look beyond· the late that grand word redemption into present needs and opportunities, and action, and it is missions. The Church send with their offerings such messages <can have no such sign of Christ's living as "The heathen for Thine inherit· presence and gracious power in the ance," "The idols He shall utterly world as she has in the existence of the abolish," "The Lord shall be King missionary spirit in her members and the over all the earth," .. Till He come," ~eports of missionary success from the and "To bring back the King."- tields.-Rev. J. S. Denni8. OhU1'ch MiBsionaru InteUigencer-.

-Sister Dora gave up her life to -I assert it to be a fact beyond connursing sick people. At the head of tradiction that there is not a ruler, offiher bed a bell was fixt by which suffer- cial, merchant, or any other person, ers could summon her at any hour of from emperors, judges, governors, :the night. As she rose at the sound of counselors, generals, ministers, admithe signal she used to murmur these rals, merchants, and others, down to words as if they were a charm: "The the lowest coolies in China and Japan, Master is come, and calleth for thee." Siam and Korea, who, in their asso- ciates or dealings with their fellow· -The Friends' Tithing League is men in that quarter of the globe, are the name of a new organization, or not indebted every day of their lives to other, of an added wheel to the Chris· the work and achievements of the tian Endeavorer's work, which was in· American missionaries.-Rear·Admiral ~ugurated at Richmond, Ind., at the Belknap, U.S.N. Christian Endeavorer's annual meeting during the time of the late Yearly Meet- -It has been justly said of Dr. Van. ing. The following is its pledge: derkemp, one of the first missionaries .. Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ for to South Africa, that "for combining guidance, I promise to give at least one- natural talents, extensive learning, ele· tenth of my income to support the work vated piety, ardent zeal, disinterested .of the Lord." benevolence, unshaken perseverance and unfeigned humility, he has not -The names of missionary box- been equalled since the days of the holders do not, as a rule, convey much Apostles." Dr. Moffat says of him: to friends outside the parish circle, "He came from the university to teach rutho the sum total collected may inter· the alphabet to the poor naked Hotten- -est them. One long list, however, tot and Kaffir; from the society of which comes from a large suburban nobles to associate with beings of .association, gives much food for thought the lowest grade of humanity; from and scope for imagination. A large num- stately mansions to the filthy hovel of ber of the box-holders prefer to with- the greasy African; from the army to hold their names and to give instead instruct the fierce savage in the tactics eome favorite text or motto. A spirit of a Heavenly warfare under the ban- ()f consecratfon seems indicated by such ner of the Prince of Peace; from the expressions as "For God's glory," study of medicine to become a guide to "For Christ's sake," "For the Master's the Balm of Gilead and the physician use," "For the work of the King," there; and finally from a life of earthly .. Of Thine own have we given Thee," honor and ease to be exposed to perils A deep sense of personal responsibility of waters, of robbers, of his own conn- 4Stamps -the choice of such mottoes as trymen, of the heathen, in the city, in no active zeal for missionary work, the wilderness." which there is not in the Church at large to·day, there is not real prayer, -At a great missionary meeting re- "The Church is in no dire extremity at cently held in Glasgow, Principal all. She is in no position where she can Whitton, of Nagpore, India, said: expect an answer to her prayer.. She is .. This century has taught this at least merely repeating by rote words which -that it is the duty of the Christian she does not feel. She is not praying in Church to go to work among the hea· any true sense of the term. The means then unto the ends of the earth. He for the world's conversion are, to·day, thought, with regard to missions, that in the power of the Church. She can the proper view to take was that the do the work if she will. Why shirk Christian Church had been going the work under the pretense of piety? through an apprenticeship to the work Why transfer her responsibility to the of converting the heathen. First of all, Lord? Weare, certainly, at this day they tried the evangelistic method alone, prepared to confess that if the world is but they soon found that there were converted to Christ, it must be done by very many whom they were not reach· human and ordinary means. It is the ing by that method. Then they intro· business of the Church to do it. She duced the educational method, which was sent for that, and that is the meanwas producing a revolution in the In- ing of her being here." dian religious thought of to.day. Then they introduced the medical method, so -Year by year Dean Vahl is performit would be seen that they were look- ing for Christendom an invaluable ser· ing in this direction and in that direc· vice by the preparation and publication tion, using this tool and that tool to see of his pamphlet, "A Statistical Review which would work best. He was not of Missions to the Heathen." The quite certain that the apprenticeship tables of figures are unapproacht for was ended. Probably they had a great both comprehensiveness and abundeal to learn, but there were four years dance of detail. The fifth annual issue yet to come, and if they hurried up has come to hand, containing statistics perhaps their apprenticeship would be for 1893-4. These are his summaries: finisht by the end of the century. Then, Income of 352 societies, $13,974,915; when they had learned what tools to missionaries, 5,933; missionaries' wives, use, and how to use them, let the next 1,904; unmarried women, 3,341; native century give the results for which they ministers, 3,815; native helpers, 49,796; had been so long working and praying." communicants, 1,060,822.

-Bishop Thompson, of Mississippi, -The famine in India and the rinderasks this solemn question in T lw Spirit pest in South Africa are as grave as any of Missions.- "Is the Church's refusal political problems of the day. In India, to do her work, and the asking of the the pinch of hunger is being keenly felt, Lord in some extraordinary way to do while in Alrica, according to Mr. F. R. it for her-is that, no matter how fre· Thompson, of Matabeleland, the rinderquent and how often the asking, is that pest is the gravest situation any British prayer'! We may say the Church neur colony has ever had to face, and far exprays for the conversion of the world, ceeds in importance the Transvaal war, and challenge the contradiction of the native rebellions, and Jameson's raid. statement." This conclusion is reacht He does not think that one per cent. of thus: an earnest desire for the thing the cattle will be saved. askt for is an essential element of true prayer; slackness in putting forth -The Oong1'egationali8t, in commentefforts proves tbe absence of a strong ing on the recent order for 1,000,000 desire; and consequently where there is of Spurgeon's sermons, says: .. Except the Sermon on the Mount, no sermons have ever had so wide a circulation, nor, -Within the next two decades it will indeed, can any work of secular litera- be decided whether the negro, by dis- ture compare wJth them in the number carding ante·bellum ideas and methods, of probable readers in a single genera- by putting brains and skill into the tion. Ana the power is not in style, common occupations that lie at his door, which is of the simplest, or thought;. will be able to lift labor out of toil, which is neither deep nor subtle, but in drudgery, and degradation into that adaptation of evangelical truth to the which is beautiful, dignified, glorified.

heart and conscience of plain people." Further, it will be decided within this time whether the negro is to be replaced, UNITED STATES. crushed out as a helpful industrial force by the fast spreading trades unions -In his" Conversion of India," Dr. in connection with thousands of foreign George Smith, of Scotland, says: "The skilled laborers, that even now press foreign politics of the United States of hard and fast upon the heels of the America are foreign missions. Starting negro and seem to press us unto the into national life, free alike from the very death.-Booker T. Wa8hington. ecclesiastical bonds, the feudal institu- tions, and the political interests of -To educate 24,000 Indian children Europe, but possessing the full heritage requires an annual appropriation by of British history, literature, and char- Congress of over $2,000,000. There acter, the Americans were from the are, even then, 14,000 unprovided for.

first prepared to become the chief mes- Some of the schools, such as that at Car- sengers of Christ to the human race. lisle, Pa., and the Haskell Institute, at In 400 years they have, by Christian Lawrence, Kans., have been establisht colonization and home missions, evan- away from the reservations, and the gelized their own continent from the training is chietly industrial. There Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, bringing are 22 of these, scattered at different into the Church the remnant of the Red points, and about 5,000 Indian youth Indian tribes, and giving to Christen- are successfully learning self.support in dom its •richest acquisition' in 65,000,- them. But "the backbone of the Indian 000 of Christian citizens, whom every educational system," according to Com- year increases in number and influence. missioner Browning, is the reservation In the whole development of mankind boarding-school. These number 77, during 6,000 years there has been only and have over 8,000 pupils. .. Their one people and one land ready made, influence," says the commissioner, "in as it were, to be itself free, and to all uplifting the tribal life around them is beside the apostle of liberty in its high- wonderful." There isa third dass, the est form, the freedom which is in Christ day schools, numbering 124, which Jesus." probably come closer home to Indian -A Russian college bas just been life than the two first named. The dedicated at Minneapolis, Minn., by teachers in these schools are expected Bishop Nicholas. This prelate belongs not only to care for the children, but to to the Greek Church, and his bishopric do what they can to civilize the parents includes our Northwest with Alaska by instruction in domestic economy and and the Aleutian Islands. in the art of making attractive homes.

-On the 28th of October, 1646, John -" Mormonism as a religion lives and Eliot preacht at Nonantum, Mass., the will live for a long while to come, first Christian sermon in the Indian Mormonism as an advocate and pro- tongue ever delivered on this continent.

moter of polygamy' is dead. and we This was the beginning of a course of need have no more concern about it." instruction which was continued for -BiBlwp F088. forty years. He translated the Bible and several books to aid in practical York and Philadelphia to supervise the Christian living. At the end of one of organization_ Instead of deacons, these books he placed his motto, clergymen, and bishops, it is to have "Prnyer and pains, through faith in captains, majors, generals, and other Jesus Christ, will do anything." Said officers_ Instead of churches it is to Edward Everett, in an oration, July 4, have posts, companies, regiments, and 1855: "He is called the apostle to the brigades. A House of Evangelists has Indians. .An apostle I Truly I know been opened near the Grand Centr&l not who, since Peter and Paul, better Station in New York City, for the train- deserves that name." Eliot's 250th ing of officers, where "instrumental anniversary was celebrated recently in and vocal music will be taught and Newton, Mass. practical rescue work," with "lectures -The centenary of Mary Lyon's birth in elocution, mannerisms, and how to occurs Feb. 28, 1897. She was born in approach and win sinful persons."

Buckland, Mass., a hill-town in the -rhe New York Society for the western part of Franklin County. Prevention of Cruelty to Children, has There and in Ashfield, an adjoining during twenty-two years received and town, she laid the foundations of her investigated 102,501 complaints, involv- career as a great teacher. The Frank- ing more than 307,503 children; ob- lin County Association of Congrega- taining 36.981 convictions, and rescued tional ministers at a late meeting voted 56,160 children from vice, from sufferto recommend to the ministers and ing, and from destitution. Its recep- churches of the conference to observe tion rooms during the past fifteen years the centenary by a sermon on the fourtll of their establishment have Sheltered, Sunday of February on the life and clothed, and fed 24,932 children, and work of Mary Lyon and the taking of furnisht 233,870 substantial meals. an offering for the building fund of Mt. Day and night, in summer and in win- Holyoke College. ter, its doors are never closed. No child has ever .been turned away with- -The American Bible Society cir- out temporary shelter. Two hundred culates the Scriptures in nearly 100 and fifteen similar societies with the tongues_ Missionaries of every name like object have been organized through- are found among its correspondents and out the United States, and 81 others in co-workers. It had last year its regi- foreign lands.

ment of nearly 450 men engaged at its expense as distributors of the Bible in EUROPE.

foreign lands_ More than one-half of Great Britain.-We are told on good its issues in 1895 went into the hands of authority that the annual contributions Pagan, Mohammedan, or nominally of the Church of England for ber own Christian people outside of the United home work are just ten times the States. Not less than 888,898 of them amount she gives for Christian work were sold in China alone, and- about abroad, and that while we can supply 1 5,500,000 volumes in the various dia- woman worker for each 50 English lects of that empire have been printed women and girls, we can only afford 1 during the last fifty years. for each 100,000 in heathen and Mo- hammedan lands. -The Salvation Army idea has been adopted into the Episcopal Church. -Canon Scott Robertson has com- .An "army" which has existed for a pleted his twenty-fifth annual summary year or more has taken an important of moneys voluntarily contributed in forward step by the appointment of a the British Isles by all sections of Church Army Commission, consisting Christian people to the work of foreign of several Episcopal clergymen of New missions. It shows that for the year 1895 the total sum so contributed thus taking the Bible Society's money amounted to $6,938,325. The channels , for this work. Turning to Japan,it is of contribution selected by the support- interesting to know that the society ers of foreign mission work in 1895 lIells a Gospel there for half a farthing were as follows: Church of England -thus $5.00 buy about 500 copies each Socleties, $2,721,~60; Joint Societies of of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. A Churchmen and Nonconformists, $921,- Church Missionary Society woman has 095; Nonconformist Societies in Eng- interested herself in placing these por- land and Wales, $2,229,235; Scotch tions in the shops of Osaka, a city with and Irish Presbyterian Societies, $1,- 500,000 inhabitants.

002,275; Roman Catholic Societies, -The news has been received of the $64,560. From this total are excluded death of the Rev. Henry Buckenham, all dividends, all interest, all foreign pioneer missionary of the Primitive contributions, and all balances in hand Methodist Church to Mashukulumbweat the beginning of the year. Last year land, north of the Zambesi, South Centhese joint agencies received $1,057,550 j tral Africa. More than seven years ago this year, only $921,095. Mr. 'Buckenham was sent out as super- -In a publication of the English intendent of a party of three, to the Church Missionary Society it is stated Barotse country. Not until between that the sum of $60,000 was raised last two and three years ago did the little year by the .. juvenile boxes" which band receive the needed permission are in such common use in Great Brit- from the king to evangelize the natives, ain for collecting missionary money. and then, altho reinforcements were The same publication reports that there despatched from England, the work have been 988 "sales of work," the was of the most arduous kind. Mr. avails of which have amounted to about Buckenham's health began to suffer, $115,000. and he had arranged to return to Eng- land, but on reaching Kanyungala, fifty -The Rev. W. Major Paull, who has miles below Palapye, he became pros- retired from the service of the British trated and died on July 11.

and Foreign Bible Society, says: "As -During 1896 the Scottish United far as langnage is concerned we are Presbyterian Church sent out 22 new able to put at least a Gospel into the missionaries, including wives, 14 going hands of three-quarters of the world's to Manchuria, 6 for Old Calabar, population. Notwithstanding this, at Africa, and 2 for India. the present time we have translations or revisions of existing translations going -George Muller, of Bristol, has on in more than one hundred lan- past his ninety-second birthday, in guages." full vigor of mind and body. In a -The British and Foreign Bible So- recent speech he said he had received ciety offers £144 a year to such mission- $7,000,000. He has had 9,700 children ary societies as will keep 12 or more under his immediate care, of whom Bible-women at work. Some societies 4,000 have been converted. He has avail themselves fully of this-others sent $1,285,000 to missionaries, and has partially. Some find that £144 enabled distributed 275,000 Bibles and 1,460,000 them to keep more than' 12 women in Testaments.

the field. In 1894 the Church Mission- The Continent.-The oldest Protest- ary Society had 17 women j the Church ant mission is the Swedish mission Zenana, 13 j the London Missionary among the Lapps, begun by Gustavus Society, 11; the Wesleyan, 12; the Vasa during the sixteenth century.

Basel Evangelical Mission, 33. Alto- The Swedes were also the first Protest- gether some 30 missionary societies are ants to begin foreign mission workthat among the American Indians in may not be best to make overits Green- 1636. land Mission to the Danish Lutheran Church. The latter has some 8,800 -The Queen of Sweden has been so Eskimos under their charge, who are interested in reading the life of Robert rather increasing; the Moravians, someand Louisa Stewart that she has sent £6 thing over 1,600, who are decreasing. for a native Bible-woman in China, and hopes to send it annually. This sum -The Italian "Evangelical Yearpays food and clothing and traveling book," in its statistical tables of Proexpenses of one of these Chin!'lse mis- testant churches in Italy-including the sionaries. Waldenaians, the Evangelical Church, the Wesleyan Methodists, the Methodist -Rev. J. H. Barrows, in one of his Episcopal Church, and the Old Cathorecent letters from Europe, says as lics-gives the aggregate number as 150 to German uni versities, " It is the organized congregations, with 138 pasuniversal testimony of men coming tors, 81 evangelists, 25,074 members, hither from our richer Eastern colleges 1,880 catechumens, and 9,692 pupils in that there is more real drunken dissipa- Sunday-schools. The Waldensians have tion in these American institutions than 4,864 pupils in day·schools, a theologiin the German universities." cal seminary and a college at Florence, a Latin school, a high school for girls, -King Albert of Saxony, although a 5 traveling ministers in Italy, 1 pastor Roman Catholic, lately gave $3,000 to in Switzerland, 2 in South Africa, and the building fund of a Lutheran congre- 6 in the United States. The theologi· gation in Guttentag, Saxony; and guar- cal school of the Evangelical Church is anteed an annual subscription of $75 closed for lack of students. towards the support of the pastor. -The Foreign Mission Board of the -The German Protestant missionary Southern Baptist Convention began societies are represented in the German work in Italy in 1870. There are lS possessions of East and West Africa, as Italian preachers connected with their follows: The Leipsic Mission has 2 work. These are stationed in Torre stations on the slope'of the Kilimanjaro, Pellice, San Remo, Cannes (just beyond the Moravians have 4 stations in Kon- the Italian border), Milan, VIlnice, Gedoland (northeast of Lake Nyassa); not noa, Carpi, Florence, Rome. Naples, far from them the Berlin Society No.1 Boscoreale (at the foot of Vesuvius), has 5 stations; the Basel Mission has 4 Portici, Bari, Miglionico, Gravina, and stations in Kamerun; the Berlin Mis- in the island of Sardinia, Cagliari, Iglesion No.3 has 7 stations in East Africa; sias and Cuglieri. A station has lately the Bremen Mission has 2 in Togoland, been opened in Palermo, the chief city and the Rhenish Mission has 18 in of Sicily. Besides these centers, many Southwest Africa. other places are visited. There are. about 700 Baptist church members. -The Industrial Company of the Basel Mission was able last year to con- ASIA. tribute $43,000 to the missionary fund. The last report of this mission shows, Islam.-The Indian Standard gives on the Gold Coast, 13,972 church mem- the following item of ne~s: "At 8. bers, 4,126 scholars, 831 baptisms, 10 public meeting of Mohammedans at. stations, 48 male and 26 female mission- Madras the following resolutions were aries. In Kamerun: 1,807 church mem- carried: That the meeting notes with bers, 1,281 scholars, 298 baptisms, 5 extreme regret and pain the foul and stations, 15 male and 5 female mission- abusive language used and publisht aries. by the press with respect to the Sultan -The Moravian Church is seriously considering the question whether it Qf Turkey, who is recognized as the people estimate that not less than 80,000 head of the Islam Ohurch, in connec. have emigrated, and that of this num- tion with the Armenian question ; that ber one-third will remain in foreign Government is respectfully requested lands, one-third return, and one-third to put a stop to the publication of such die away from home. And of those language in the local papers; and, in who return, many are a curse to their forwarding a copy of these resolutions native land from habits of drunkenness, to the Government of India and the gambling and other vices acquired Secretary of State for India, that the abroad. Some maintain their integ- meeting express its deep sense of obli- rity, and there are noble instances of gation to the British Government, which men who have received a blessing and by its voice and liberal policy has always brought a blessing with them. A large respected the religious feelings of its number are studying in various schools subjects." The Standa'l'd remarks that in the United States, but the majority in the case of the Sultau, truth is more are common peddlers, wandering and damaging than the vilest slander could homeless. A large percentage of the possibly be. The curious and awful church members in Syria are now thing is that a ruler who has organized thousands of miles away from home.

wholesale massacres and protected red- handed murderers should be hailed and -India. The appalling extent of the honored as the Head of a Ohurch of famine in India is now disclosed. It God-the infallible Head forsooth of prevails in nearly every part of the em· the only true Church, the Ohurch of pire. In the Punjab the whole vast Islam. Logically enough they ask the triangle of which Lahore, Simla, and government to muzzJe the press in the Delhi are the apices, is destitute, as interest of the great assassin.-Indian well as some other districts-ss.y one- Witness. half of the province. About the same -There are now 3 railways in Pales- proportion of the Northwest Provinces tine, one from Jaffa to Jerusalem, 54 and Dude is suffering. Of the Central miles long, and 2 others centering at Provinces one-fourth is in distress- Damascus, 1 of these being just com- namely, the Nerbudda Valley and Raipleted, and connecting Damascus with poor. In Upper Bengal distress bids Beyrout. Two other railways are in fair to become serious, especially contemplation, also to center at Damas· around Patna and Bagulpore. All cus. When these are completed, 4 dif- Berar is in want. So is !1adras north ferent railway lines will radiate from of the Kistna. In Bombay trouble is this the oldest city in the world, con- most threatening in the central and necting her with the leading points of southern districts, such as Ahmednug. the East. Thus, as has been well said, gur, Kolapoor, Bejapoor, Khandesh, I< Damascus promises to again become and Belgaum. Upper Burma is in one of the great centers of the world." some danger, Hyderabad, Gwalior, .AB a proof of this, the Jews are said to Bhurtpore, Bundelkund, and, indeed, be buying all the land they can secure most of the native States, are in a bad about this ancient city. way. Some 60,000 persons are now employed on relief works, but 60,000,- -Rev. H. H. Jessup in calling for 000 need relief. The trouble has been special prayer in behalf of Syria, gives caused by dry weather. That made this fact among others: "Tens of the autumn crops a failure, and has thousands of Syrian men and women prevented fall sowing for the spring have emigrated from their native land crops. There is no prospect for relief, to North and South America and Aus- therefore, except from outside, until tralia, in quest of earthly gain. They next fall. At least one-third of the are exposed to great temptations. The empire is thusaffected.-N. Y. Tribu1l8. -In a recent issue the Bombay its body straight." Inserting two Guardian has a picture of the famine fingers into its mouth, she raises it up, children from the Central Provinces, as with no other support. This is .. to they arrived at the M. E. Mission, Maza- keep the roof of its mouth from falling gOD, Bombay. Miss Carroll wrote; in." Its nose is prest and pulled, its .. The groans, the bad odors, the cries head rubbed and molded. Finally of hunger are not there. You may steaming water is brought and poured think they look like boys. Miss Frank- over the child, almost parboiling it, and lin has a boys' school, and when these the bath finisht with the administration children were brought to her she had of some hot spices, "to keep away cold, their hair, which was long and filthy, and soothe the child." Many babies cut off, and put on them boys' clothes do not survive their first bath. The for the journey. We dared not give wonder is that any do. them all they wanted to eat at first, but fed them every three hours. For several -There are now about 1,000 natives days they were not satisfied, and their of India ordained to preach Christ to cries for food were very touching. At their countrymen-Hindu, Parsee, and night they cried with pain; earache, Mohammedan. Fifty years ago there toothache, etc. Some of them had such were only 21. What hath God wrought! sore mouths they could hardly speak. One night my servant called me and -John Wanamaker has undertaken said one girl was vomiting blood, but I the entire cost of a building, $30,000, found that it was from her sore mouth. for the Y. M. C. A. in Madras.' By One girl of nine had a very sore scalp, the liberality of friends in England and and her hair was grey. Another had a America one of the best sites in the city sore head which had to be poulticed had been previously secured; and this for some days. In fact, eleven were so handsome gift will permit the comple· very ill that we put them in hospital. tion of a project that is full of promise Oh, I have seen wretchedly poor people on behalf of the young men in and but never before faced starvation. I around this important center. could not but think that if the sights and sounds were so heartbreaking -Rangoon is the great commercial where food, medicine and care were center of Burma, says a writer in given, what must they be in the place Woman'8 Mi88ionarll Friend, and from which these children came." promises to be the door into Western China. Work has already been begun -This is what Annie H. Downie on the railroad which will take one to writes about child·life in Telugu Land; the very borders of that great empire. •• It is the custom," therefore the mother The city has a population of 200,000, must have neither food nor water for made up of nearly every race on earth; three days, nor must the baby be bathed there is an English-speaking community until then. Quite a ceremony attends of 10,000; the Chinese, Hindus, Mothat first bath. Some elderly relative hammedans, Tamils and Burmans make takes the child, and, stretcbIDg out her up largely the rest. Within the boundfeet, lays it between her ankles. It is aries of this little country 72 lanthen rubbed all over with soap-bark, guages and dialects are spoken. and its mouth, nose, eyes and ears, are filled with a pungent oil, •• to keep out -The American Baptist Mission the cold," and the other women look on Press in Rangoon, Burma, employs composedly while the poor child screams about 75 men, and is perhaps the most and sometimes froths at the mouth. important single agency in the Baptist Then the woman grasping the child by missions in Burma, and the largest misboth feet, swings it back and forth, sion press under the control of the head down, a couple of times, •• to make American Baptist Missionary Union. It was first started in a small way more than 75 years ago. From it have been issued many millions of portions of preaching in English I On another Scriptures. The whole Bible is pub- occasion he meant to order a roast lisht in 4 different languages, the Bur- chicken, and told his cook to go out man, the Sgaw Karen, the Pwo Karen and set fire to the street. and the Shan, and portions of Scrip- ture in about 5 or 6 other of the varied -The Peking Gautte publishes an dialects of Burma. As the Press is imperial edict appointing a director of the only printing house which can the railroad to be built between Peking publish books in all the principal and Hankow. The new road will be languages used in Burma, many school books in general use not only in some 700 miles in length, and it will the mission schools, but in government involve the bridging of 27 rivers. It and other schools, have been issued is said that funds for the construction from it; and, in fact, the school work of this line, to the amount of 30,000,000 of the whole country is largely depend- taels, have been advanced by an Amer- ent upon the work of this single estab- ican syndicate. lishment for its books and other liter- ature. -The China Mission Hand·book, just publisht in Shanghai, gives these -E. P. Dunlap writes thus from the latest figures from the Celestial Siam: A few months ago 2 devoted Empire: missionaries reacht our field from an unexpected source. They were sent by Number of societies reported, 44 the native church of Burma, and by Stations, 159 that church to be supported in their Out-stations, 1,054 work. They are Peguans, a tribe of Foreign misssionarles 1,824 lower Burma, and arc here to labor for Native agents (preachers, 1,4(9) 4,174069 the Peguans of Siam, a people that Number of churches, 55,098 have been sorely neglected-thousands Communicants, 21,858 of them war captives, and the descend- Total pupils under instruction, 148 ants of captives, made G.uring Siam's Medical missionaries (women, 47) 71 wars with Burma. This aged mis- Number of hosl'itals, 18,8Il8 sionary and his wife left a strong church Number of patIents, 111 in Burma and a large family of children Number of dispensaries, 228,162 and grandchildren, and made their w.ay Patients in dispensaries, alone for the joy of proclaiming Christ to their fellow-countrymen in this land. Were the wives of the missionaries A few Sabbaths ago 15 Peguans were baptized through their labors. enumerated, the number of foreigners, China.-Rev. J. F. MMters, a mis- male and female, would probably ex- sionary in China, says the Chinese word for heavenly is "teen," with an aspirate ceed 2,000. on the vowels. The missionary left out the aspirate with the result that the Korea.-A man's name, says a mis- word meant" crazy." After Mr. MM' sionary in Korea, is like a bamboo wil- ters had studied Cantonese a few derness-all the same thing, and yet all months he endeavored to preach a different. He has his boy name, his sermon. He wrote it out carefully, hat name, style name, special name, but made so many blunders in tones, and the good or bad name he leaves at vowel quantities and aspirates that some death. . of the Chinese remarked how much the English language resembled the Chi- -Mrs. M. F. Scranton writes of the nese. They supposed that he had been dress of the Korean boys and girls: "The boys, when drest up, have on long pink or red coats and white loose trousers, fastened about the ankle with a band of a bright·colored cloth or ribbon. They wear white wadded socks and wooden shoes. Their long black hair is parted in the middle and hangs in a braid down their backs. and is tied with a black ribbon. The girls generally wear red cotton skirts, with short jackets either green or yellow in color. Their hair is combed like the boys', only they wear a plum·colored ribbon instead of a black ODe,"

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1896

SAN.JU·SANGENDO. KIOTO ••JAPAN

TF,MPr.;J<: OF 3:3,30'30'3 IMAGES OF THE GOJ>DF.l"'l'o OF MF.RCy-KWASNOK.

j / MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 9.-0ld Beries.-SEPTEMBER.-VoL. IX. No. 9.-Ne!IJ Series.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, THE PECULIAR ENTERPRISE OF GOD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Every scheme bears the impress of its origin, its originator, and is often known historically by its connection with its founder, taking its name from him. The enterprises of man have been innumerable j their name is Legion. Some of them have been as transient and Qvanescent as the path of a comet across the sky j others have lived for a few years, and then lost their hold upon human I'lympathy and support, while a few yet live and thrive and command cooperation. But of all human plans and schemes, the one fatal defect is, they are human; they have no authority beyond their inherent worth, no recommendation beyond their expediency, and no vindication but their success. Their right of continuance is found in their obvious results. The one questfon with regard to each is utility: does this pay ~ And, being human, they are subject, like all else that is earth-born, to modification, if not abolition. It is ,a question of evolution toward perfection and survival of the fittest, and men do not hesitate t.o alter and amend, to reform and remodel, whatever mau has projected and originated. What man has invented man may improve.

There is just one enterprise that originated solely with God. From beginning to end it is His sr.heme. It was formed in His own purpose, and is to be carried on in His own way, under His instructions, and for His glory. No man knew the mind of the Lord, or being His counsellor taught him, or even had part in his original councils on this matter. God perfected the plan and then simply revealed it, and invited or enjoined believing disciples to take part in it as a Divine enterprise. Hence its authority is unique, the authority of an imperial command j its recommendation is found, not in its obvious expediency but in its majestic authorship and leadership j and its vindication is not dependent simply upon its apparent success. It is not a question of utility, measured by man's standards j and to ask, "Does this pay?" is irrcverent and impertinent. This one Divine enterprise is missions-bearing the Gospel to a lost race.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, THE PECULIAR ENTERPRISE OF GOD

Behind this scheme lie the sevenfold attributes of God. Being Divine, not human, it has no fallible elements in it, and so admits no improve- ment. To modify it essentially is audacity; to abandon it is apostasy.

Omniscience assures to it God's wisdom; omnipotence backs it up with almighty power. In it are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowl- edge; it is the expression of God's love and grace to man. It cannot ultimately fail, notwithstanding man's unbelief, disobedience, and disloy- alty. If God's instruments prove useless and worthless, He will fashion others, but His eternal purpose will surely work out its final issue to the shame and ruin of all opposers and idlers. , This view of missions is too seldom presented before us, even by the advocates of a world's evangelization. Christian missions are talked of and written about, as tho, like a thousand other philanthropic schemes, they had their author and authority in man, depended on man for their very continuance, and were subject to man's modification, or even aboli- tion, as imperfect, or no longer needful or useful. Hence the disposition of this utilitarian age to weigh missionary effort in the scales of human policy, with money and human life and labor on one side, and converts and so-called" results" on the other, and then estimate how far the outlay is justified! As tho God had ever annulled His command or asked man to sit in jndgment on the expediency of His plans, or had committed to any human court or commission the right to modify an enterprise which He has originated!

Who cannot see that there is an enormous gulf of separation between the wisest and best of man's devices and this one and only Divine enter- prise revealed to man ~ The whole system of human philanthropy is neces- sarily and eS$entially defective. The Sunday.school, the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People'S Society of Christian Endeavor, Bible societies and tract societies, hospitals and asylums, charitable organi- zations, schools and colleges, are inventions of man, more or less wise and successful, but having behind them no Divine command or authority, and no divine warrant for continuance. Hence, the right to change their methods or displace them altogether if their mission seems fulfilled. But with Christian Missions it remains true to the end of the age, that to them nothing is to be added, from them nothing to be subtracted, for God is their sole Author, and He knows His own mind. He who meddles with the plans of God insults Him; he who wars against them flings himself upon the bosses of Jehovah's buckler.

How true it is that missions to the lost originated solely in God may he seen in the faet of man's apathy and lethargy, and even resistance, in falling into God's plan as a coworker. For thousands of years the Jew had no real conception of such a world-wide plan. The Old Testament is full of prophetic hints of It salvation for the race. From that first Mes- sianic promise, that the seed of the woman was to bruise the serpent's head, there is a gradual unfolding of God's purpose to provide a salvation suillcient for the ills of the whole race of Adam, and of which the whole race is destined ultimately to hear. Abraham was assured that in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. The chosen people of God were plainly taught that they were set as a light to the nations, for salvation to the ends of the earth. But the vast bulk of the chosen nation shut out, frolT' all effort and even sympathy, the outside world, and had no dealings with the Samaritans. Here and t,here one like David breathed a prayer that the whole earth might be filled with God's glory. But even after Christ Himself both taught and exemplified the principle of missions; after He gave His farewell message bidding His disciples bear witness to the uttermost parts of the earth, and sent the Holy Spirit to anoint them for such witness, and, as the Invisible Captain of the Lord's host, guide them in the forward march, they still clung to Jerusalem, following the old policy of centralization instead of the new law of evangelization, and exclusion instead of diffusion, and compelling God to use the scourge of persecution to drive them toward the uttermost parts of the earth. Even then they scattered only a few miles from the sacred city, -into Samaria and as far as Antioch just beyond Galilee, and almost all their witness was confined to Jews. Peter had to have caste prejudices broken down by the vision, thrice repeated on the housetop, before he was ready to bear the good tidings to Romans, though they were actually seeking salvation; and, even after the Pentecost at Cesarea, where it was plainly shown that God also to the Gentiles had granted repentance unto life, the Spirit was compelled by an audihle voice to call and separate and send forth Barnabas and Paul, before tIle first foreign missionaries ever went to the regions beyond. Thus man not only did not devise this scheme of missions, but even in apostolic days was slow to accept it and enter into it, as God's enterprise backed by God's authoritative call and command.

The thought we are seeking to impress is that, from the very conception and inception of Christian missions, there is upon this scheme of a world's evangelization one distinguishing mark-God's patent ri,qht. This enterprise is communicated to man as something matured in the mind of God, and committed to the body of disciples, t,o carry ouf, as His servants. Whatever hints are given as to the philosophy of Christian missions, there is no attempt to exhibit their philosophy as tho their prosecution were in any measure to hang or hinge upon our recognition and reception of the argument in their vindication. Only He who spans the eterni. ties and measures the infinities IS competent to weigh their true value or estimate their real r.:-sults. What do we know of the value of a soul, of the importance of a knowledge of the truth and love of God, or even of the necessity to the Church at home of having this work of witnessing to the world laid upon her as a condition of fellowship with Christ!

Let us hold our mind fixedly to the consideration of this great thought, that this is the one work of God, and that this constitutes the unanswerable argument for the prompt. energetic, incessant, devout, and consecrated endeavor to carry the Gospel tidings to the uttermost parts of the earth and to every creature! Imagine a committee of Noah's generation undertaking to decide upon the expediency of continuing to build the ark, and preach righteousness to an unbelieving race! A hundred years had gone, and the builder still went on with his work, and the preacher stilI went on with his message of warning, altho the boat he was building a~d the threat he was uttering seemed alike signs of a disordered mind. He was met by mockery and antagonism only, and in a hundred years had not won a single convert! How many reports, unfavorable to the continuance of his work, would have been submitted before that man of God would have abandoned a mission committed to him by God's own command!

Note how God Himself emphaRizes the fact that Christian missions must be recognized as a Divine scheme! "Known unto God are ALL HIS WORKS from the beginning of the world" (Acts 15 : 18). Here are seven words in the Greek: iteyev IWpto'; 7rOtWV TaVTa YVW(1Ta a7T' alWVO~. This is probably the most pregnant saying concerning missions to be found in the whole Word of God. It asserts in effect that the command to preach the Gospel to every creature emanates from Him who is working out in this great enterprise the plans known to Him from the beginning.

It is a New Testament quotation and application of the thought rather than the language. found in Isa. 46 : 9-11, which is in the Old Testament a sort of keynote of missions. The prophet had been comparing and contrasting .Jehovah and the false gods, takiug Bel and Nebo, the chief deities of Babylon and Moab, as representatives of idol worship. Speaking in God's name, he challenges men to eonsider the infinite contrast between Jehovah Himself and all these pretenders to Divine honors, and in graphie language. sharp with irony, presents in a fourfold form the absurdity of idolatry: 1. The idol gods are made by men, the worshiper being the maker of his god.

2. The idol gods are borne by men, the worshiper earrying the god he worships.

3. The idol gods are 8peechle.~8 and helpless, the worshiper finding in them neither hearing ear nor helping hand.

4. The idol gods are motionless, standing where they are placed and unable to stir or move, even tho the worshiper needs deliverance.

In contrast to all this well may Jehovah say: " I am God, and none else! God, and none like Me !

Declaring from the beginning. the end. And from ancient times what are not accomplished.

Saying: My counsel shall stand And all My pleasure will I do.

Calling from the east an eagle. From a far country the man of My counsel. Yea, I have spoken, I will also execute ; I have purposed, I will also perform. II Here is a short, majestic, sublime poem. It presents Jehovah as beyond comparison. He purposes from eternity; and from the beginning of the ages forecasts and foretells the end, mysteriously predicting events absolutely without any precedent, not only unaccomplished as yet, but, humanly speaking, impossible of accomplishment. And yet the immutable, inscrntable God, with whom nothing is impossible, confidently says, "My counsel shall stand firm, and all human counsel cannot overthrow it, and all My pleasure shall issue in performance." Jehovah hints that He will not only do incredible things, but will use strange instruments, as when lie calls from the East Cyrus, whose emblem and ensign was the golden eagle, whom He girded for his work when as yet he knew Him not. And so, from the very beginning of the world age, all God's works have been clearly and closely planned in His mind, and man cannot bring them to nought. Even opposers shall be made unconsciously cooperators, and prove themselves raised up, like Pharaoh, that God might in them show forth His power and by them execnte His plIJasure. While heathen gods are helpless and cannot help, silent and cam,ot speak, motionless and camiot come to the rescue, and have to be carried by their blind votaries, God will hear and help, and bear His people as in His own arms and on His own bosom.

The better rendering of the text probably is, "Saith the Lord, doing all things known from the age." But the great fundamental thought is essentially unmistakable.

This verse, as used in the fifteenth chapter of the Acts, concludes a series of emphatic statements intended to present GOD before us as the one and only actor or agent in missions, all other seeming agencies being but instruments. In no one passage of Scripture is the DIVINE FACTOR made so prominent, and in so repeated forms. In chapter 13 : 1-4 we have the birth-hour of missions, and the Holy Spirit is the one foremost personage in the transaction.

.. The Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Barnabas and Paul, For the work whereunto I have called them.

So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed. II From this point on, the one great Divine power and presence are continually before us, and even Paul and Barnabas seem insignificant, like stars that fade in the sun's presence. It is the Word of God which is spoken. The hand of the Lord is upon Elymas, the sorcerer, in his blindness, and the doctrine of the Lord astonishes the deputy, Sergius Paulus. It is the grace of God in which r,aul and Barnabas persuade converts to continue. It is the command of the Lord which is urged as the basis of missions; it is the decree of God which is fulfilled in believing Ilouls j it is the Spirit of the Lord which fiUs and fires the witnesses; it is the Lord Himself who gives testimony to His word and grants signs and wonders to be done by their hands.

When Barnabas and Paul return to Antioch from their first tour of missions, observe the uniform humility with which every result reached is ascribed to God, as they bore witness from Antioch to Jerusalem.

1. Thfly rehearsed all that God had done with them. 2. And how He had opened tlte door offaith unto the Gentiles. 3. They declared all that God had, done with them. 4. Peter said: " God made choice among us that the Gentiles by my mouth should heal' the word of the Gospel and believe." 5. God bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost even as unto us; and put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. 6. Paul and Barnabas declared what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by thcm (15 : 12). 7. Simon Peter declared how God at first did visit tile Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name. 8. After this I will 1'eturn and will build again the Tabernacle of David, and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up. 9. That the residue of Adam (see Amos 9 : 11, 12, correct reading) might seek the Lord and all the Gentiles upon wlwm my name is called. 10. And now hear the grand finale, the conclusion of all : " Tllus saith the Lord, wllo doeth all these tllings known unto Him f1'om the age." No man can attentively read such a passage of Scripture as this without seeing that here is a work in which it is not man and God, or even God and man, but God, and not man, whom we are to recognize, so constantly is God kept at the front and man thrust to the rear, out of sight. And why, if not to put this whole work of missions before us, as, in a unique sense, the one Divine enterprise in which the whole Godhead is supremely concerned ~ Only three works of God are revealed to us in Scripture: 1. Creation of the universe; 2. Creation of man, as by a special council of the Godhead; 3. New creation offallen man in the restored image of God. Both the others being now past acts, this one, man's redemption, now engrosses the activity of the Divine mind; so that we may say that, so far as this world is concerned, there is just one work decreed by God and to be wrought out by Him-namely, the bringing back of a revolted race to its allegiance to Himself. This work is invested with a dignity, an authority, a majesty wholly its own and shared by no other, as the one enterprise of God. There are other enterprises, benevolent in purpose, beneficent in result, and worthy of our sympathy and support; but, we repeat, they are not originally and essentially divine enterprises. They had their origin in man, were deemed by him needful and planned by him to meet the need. The whole scheme of popular education, in common schools and Sunday-schools ; the whole system of publication of Bibles and religious books and tracts; the vast array of hospitals, asylums, and benevolent institutions; the thousand forms of philanthropic work among the destitute and depraved classesthese, as we have already said, are inventions of man. However wise or good, their origin is human and their methods fallible. If at any time they have answered their purpose, cease to be effective, or need to be modified, man is competent to alter or abolish them, and consequently disciples are at liberty to determine how far they shall give them personal aid and snpport. To criticise them is no irreverence; to change their forms of work or displace them by better is no profanation. " But the canse of missions has God for its original author. It is traceable solely to His wisdom. His eternal counsels are back of it, and His almighty power is pledged to its support. To accept it as His plan and fall into our own place in that plan is both duty and delight to a true follower of God. To criticise or condemn missions is blasphemy; to abandon and abolish this work would be the last step in arrogant apostasy. In fact, we cannot abolish tho we may abandon, for God is behind it. We may drop out of it as His instruments, but He will raise up others, if need be calling another eagle from the far East to do His pleasure. But as sure as God lives, the work of a race's regeneration will go on. His word and His oath are already pledged: .. As I live, saith the Lord, Unto Me every knee shall bow And every tongue shall swear.

The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the Lord, All flesh shall see the salvation of the Lord. I, the Lord, have spoken it, And will do it."

Such is the sublime and wonderful teaching of this text, and the whole Scripture of which it is both climax and index. Here is the one work of God, known unto Him in eternal purpose, and in which from the very opening of the ages He has been engaged and will be to the end. To take part in it is to wheel into onr orbit, moving about Him as a center, and have share in the sure and splendid triumph which awaits Him and toward which, through all seeming reverses and defeats, He moves steadily onward, as receding waves only rise at the next advance higher toward the final flood-mark, or apparent retreats under a master general are only parts of a larger movement for surrounding and annihilating a hostile army.

This thought is so grand and glorious that it may well occupy closer attention, and happily the context itself suggests some of the details which together exhibit this as God's work even to its minutest details. All its outworking shows His hand.

Careful students of the Word have often found here not only God's authority for Christian missions, but their very pr0!lr~m. Whether the reader accepts it as so designed or not, it is very remarkable that in this passage of Scripture there are indications, very marked, of a definite plan, and a plan which both agrees with the teachings of other Scripture, and which thus far exactly corresponds with the facts, and is indeed their only adequate explanation or s:>lution. To this plan or program of missions,· there appear to be three very conspicuous stages. To a student of the Greek, this is even more apparent than 1Il the English: IIPf.lTON, '0 eeo~ mE(JKt>paTo Aaf3etv e~ e{}vwv Aaov E1rt T't' ovof'an aVTOV META TAYTA, ava(JTpe>pW, Kat avotKoOOP1(JW TTlV (JKTlVfjV llavul TTlV 7re7rTWKv/av Kat Ta KaTe(JKaf'f'eva aVTTl~ aVOtKOOOf'Tl(JW Kat avopBw(Jw aVTlJ'V, OII.I2I AN, eK'TlTfj(JW(JtV Ot KaTaAot7rOt TWV av{}pW7rWV Tal' KVPtoV, Kat 7ravra ra e6vfj e<P' OV~ e7rtKeKATjTat TO (Jvof'a f'OV E7r' aVTOV~, Aeyet KVpto~, 0 7rOtWV raVTa YVW(JTa a7r' atWVo~.

This cannot, perhaps, be presented in the English, so as to show equally 'well the poetic parallelism which pervades its structure, but it may be well to exhibit it as best we may: " Simeon hath declared how, at the FIRST, God visited, to take out, from the nations, A people for His name; AFTBR THIS, I will return And will build again the Tabernacle of David, That which is fallen down, And the ruins thereof I will build again, And I will set it up ; SO THAT, The residue of the Adamic race* might seek the Lord, And all the nations upon whom is called My name, SAlTH THE LORD, He who doeth these things Known from the age."

Here it requires no ingenuity to find three marked steps or stages in God's pIau for this world: 1. The work of this Gospel age, visiting the nations to gather out the ecclesia, a chosen people for His name.

2. The rebuilding of the fallen Tabernacle of David, out of its very ruins, and its restoration, like a fallen tent, to its upright position.

3. The way thus being opened for the residue of the Adamic race to seek after the Lord, a greater body of believers than ever before, will be gathered from the nations.

And if all this outgathering of a believing people ; this ultimate res- . toration of David's Tabernacle, with the reorganization and reconstruction of the Hebrew state, and the final embrace of the nations of the world in redemptive purpose-if all this seems not only inscrutable but incredible, _ • Compare Amos 9: 11, 12, where Edmn should read Adam. _ we need only to be reminded that God knows His own business, and that all we have to do is to remember that nothing is impossible with Him.

Once more let it be put bcfore us in bold capitals- MISSIONS REPRESENT GOD'S OWN WORK, for which He is responsible. 'Ve are accountable only for our part in it, which is ne.ither to judge of its expediency or its efficiency, but to become His submissive instruments, obedient coworkers with Him in carrying out His eternal purpose.

The larger passage of Scripture, of which this is but the conclusion, contains also a pertinent word of warning: " Beware therefore lest that come upon yon which is spoken of in the prophets (notice the plural, as indicating a general drift of prophecy).

Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish; For I work a work in your days, A work which ye shall in no wise believe, Though a man declare it unto you" (Acts 13 : 40, 41).

This is a quotation and adaptation of two Old Testament prophecies: one in 1sa. 29 : 14, and the other in Hab. 1 : 5. One prediction concerns the Jews, and the other the heathen. God foretells that both among Jews and heathen nations He is about to work a work, which shall be witnessed hy competent testimony, but met with incredulity. Men shall wonder at it, while they behold, and despise and perish, while they wonder. And we can see it all true in these very days in which we live. Never was there such abundant and overwhelming witness that God is at work in missions, and yet never more abundant evidence of an unbelieving and even antagonistic' spirit. The very generation that beholds the miracles of missions wrought, despises while it wonders, and perishes in sin while beholding the wonders of grace. God's work among the heathen is declared by competent witnesses, and yet it is not believed in as God's work, and even the Church of Christ is in danger of provoking God beyond endurance by sheer incrednlity, inactivity and apathy. To-day nearly every missionary agency of the Church of Christ is retrenching expenditure where everything calls for expansion; is refusing picked men and women, who are ready to go forth to the field, because debt embarrasses its operations; is seriously considering not how to go forward, but how to go backward without surrendering immense advantages already gained, and sacrificing important strategic points and posts in the world campaign. And, to cap the climax, it is now calmly proposed to equip a commission to go forth and examine the whole work of missions and report, forsooth, whether the results justify the further prosecution of God's own enterprise!

o God, who hast in Thine infinite wisdom planned this work, and pledged Thy presence and power to those who cowork with Thee in carrying out Thy purpose to the end of the age, strengthen Thy servants reso-

THE YEAR IN JAPAN

lutely to do Thy bidding, and, armed with Thine authority and moved by a love likEOl Thine, serve our own generation by the will of God, with untiring zeal, unceasing prayer, self-denying giving, and whole-hearted devotion, bearing the tidings of salvation to the uttermost parts of the earth! Amen.

THE YEAR 1896 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., RYE, N. Y.

The year in Japan has been full of interest. If the world has not followed the story with the keen attention given to the year of war, it is not because the events have been less momentous, but because peace seems commonplace and prosaic after the glamour and poetry of international combat.

Politics.-The Government remains master of the political situation. We have followed in the years past the slow development of constitutional and parliamentary government. At first it was the dream of a little group of reformers. Against them were arrayed all the forces of the empire-police, army, official, judiciary, a subsidized press, the great banks. the educational forces as maintained by the Government. But the reformers dreamed on, nothing daunted. They organized a political society. Its head was Mr. (uow Count) Itagaki. The society grew, and gained in influence.· Its leaders, excepting Itagaki, were imprisoned, fined, persecuted. But the society none the less became a power. It finally was organized as the Liberal Party, and its first great end was attained when a constitution was given the empire and a diet promised. Some of the party leaders went direct from prison to leadership in the Diet, and from this party the Government met an opposition which it could not overcome.

The "Liberals" were termed "Radicals" by their opponents, and every destructive and anarchistic pUIpose was ascribed to them. The charges were never true. Count Itagaki and the men associated with him were moderate Liberals, whose ideal was the British Constitution. They fought the Government in the Diet session after session, and the result was a deadlock. Diet and Government opposed, neither could accomplish anything of value. The Liberals were determined to force capitulation to compel the Government to admit the majority of the Diet to a responsible share in the Imperial Cabinet. The Government was equally resolved to maintain its position, it being al! oligarchy appointed nominally by the emperor and quite independent of the Diet. The position became impossible, and three years ago there were indications of an approaching agreement between Liberals and Government.

The war hastened this development. All parties united in the support of the Government, vying with each other in loyalty. And after peace the alliance between Government and Liberals was proclaimed. With a majority in the Diet the Liberals have supported the Government, and Count Itagaki has entered the Cabinet as Home Minister, while another Liberal leader is the new Minister to Washington. So far as one may judge, the fundamental contention of the Liberals has triumphed, and the voice of the people as expressed by the Diet is accepted in the council of the emperor.

The Pinances.-Peace pays the bills of war. Japan, ioo, learns the price of glory. The imperial budget before the war was, say, $90,000,000 silver, and 1his ycar it has more than doubled, being $11)3,000,000 silver, perhaps something more than $100,000,000 in United States gold. That means a large increase in taxation, and with it an increase in the cost of living, another weary step, introducing Japan to the conditions of modern industrial and economic strife. Thanks to Liberal support, budget and taxes went through the Diet with little difficulty.

This large expenditure means a new navy by and by, purposed to be strong enough to measure conclusions with Russia or other European power. It means an immense increase in the army-500,OOO men ready for war, making the empire impregnable at home. It means also, and to the credit of the other side of the account, the building of new railway lines with like internal improvements. Pity it is that the incoming of Christian civilization imposes such heavy burdens chiefly that the nation may be prepared to slaughter men in the most approved way.

The Civil Code.-The Diet adopted the new Civil Code. It marks another important stage in the onward march. It also prepares the way for the full control by the Japanese courts of all foreigners in the empire, instead of the present system of foreign laws and courts. Two years ago the Code was defeated under the pressure of anti-foreign sentiment; but now it is adopted in a somewhat amended form. There were other indications in the Diet that the exaggerated dislike to foreigners manifested offensively in recent years has disappeared,and that the nation is no longer hostile in its attit;Ide. The change is partly due to the removal of the cause by the revision of the treaties, and partly because of the new consciousness that the nation has proved its right to equality. Nowhere is there evidence of the prophesied increase of self-importance and swagger ; but, to the contrary, there is more of self-restraint and friendliness.

Korea and Pormosa.-The Government has not fared well in Korea. Its plans for reform have succeeded only very partially, and there is prospect that the last state may be worse than the first. Most lamentable of all is the fact that the Japanese Minister was implicated in the murder of the queen. He was recalled, tried, and acquitted; but there is a widespread feeling that the verdict was a mil:lcarriage of justice.

Certainly Japan has suffered in influence, power, and reputation. Russia is the gainer. It gathers the fruits of Japan's campaigns in China and in Korea. So at least for the present, for what the future is to unfold no o~e divines. The supremacy of Russia may have dire hlfluence on our mission work. That its supremacy can be lasting we hesitate to believe.

In Formosa t.he situation is trying. If we are not mistaken, its conquest cost more Japanese lives than did the war with China. Savages and disease are more formidable enemies than Li Hung Chang's braves. Besides, there are questions of administration and police, the use of opium, and many other bad customs and manners which tax the highest intelligence. Japan is ambitious of emulating Great Britain not only on the sea, but in the successful, liberal, and just government of its dependencies. It, too, would be a civilizer. And the nation finds that all this costs money. For years to come the Japanese must pay in part for the acquisition it ha" made, as Formosan income by no means equals Formosan expenditure.

Commerce. -The nation prospers exceedingly. It" commerce advances with leaps and bounds. Already its flag is seen in English waters, and it plans new lines of steamers, so that it may have constant service by its own ships to America, Australia, and Europe. Besides the lines of railway projected by the Government, private companies are busy, and erelong all parts of the empire will be accessible by the iron horse.

The increase in the resources of Japan has been great. Statistics for twenty-two years are at hand. Between 1872 and 1894 the population increased more than 25 per cent. England during the same period increased about 20 per cent. In Japan the increase in the production of the staple articles of food has kept pace with the increase in population; and there seems no reason to fear that it, like England, will become dependent on foreign lands for its daily sustenance. In fifteen years the production of silk cocoons tripled, and the production of tea doubled. The increase in manufactures has been most remarkable; and foreign commerce in the twenty-two years has multiplied almost sixfold. In ~he same period there has been a. great development of railways, telegraphs, steamship lines, postal service, banking capital and facilities, and, in short, of all the ways and means of modern indnstrial and commercial civilization. And the increase still continues as rapid as before.

Thus there is a solid basis for the increase of national expenditure and for the growing belief that Japan can maintain by the arts of peace the position it has won through war. Of course prices rise and wages increase. Equally, of course, thcrc is danger of too great extension and too sudden prosperity. There arc not wanting prophets who tell us there are signs already that the boom will burst. It will be strange indeed if Japan escape depression and panics altogether, but there is no ground for the suggestion that the new prosperity IS less solidly founded than the prosperity of Western lands. An increase of population with a steady yet rapid increase in the products of the soil, of the factory, and of foreign trade gives reason to believe that the new ways will be ways that shall last.

The Disaster in the ·North.-At the very end of the year comes telegraphic word of the terrible disaster in the North. Japanese papers with the details are not yet at hand; but by the cable it would appear that the great wave of 1896 exceeded in Its destruction the great earthquake of 1891.

The Work of the Missions.-The table of statistics is the least encouraging yet published. There is a net loss in the membership of all the Protestant bodies of more than five hundred communicants; and almost every footing shows a loss-less Sunday-schools, a smaller number of baptisms, $10,000 (silver) less contributed by the churches-while the only substantial gain is in the number of scholars in day schools and in the number of patients treated in hospitals. It is evident that the check in missionary work is still felt, and that all departments of the enterprise suffer.

There are private reports also of a want of interest in the churches. Some of the strongest congregations state that "the spiritual condition is now what it was two or three years ago." Some missionaries report that" the work has not been prosperous as men would count it. " We take it that the statistics, with all their imperfections, pretty fairly represent the true condition.

The Deputation of the American Boara.-The report of this deputation has been printed in part in the MISSIONARY REVIEW (March, 1896, pp. 219-221), and its summary of the situation may be substituted for an extended review in this place. 'Without accepting all of the statements made, we may yet refer to it as the candid judgment of fair-minded men who had exceptional means of information and who were in deep sympathy with the work. Their conclusions were these: That the number of missionaries be not increased, but that men of established reputation be sent to speak on various subjects ; that missionary work be henceforth evangelistic rather than educational, as the boards cannot compete with the well· equipped government institutions for young men-this decrease in educational work not applying, seemingly, to the work for women; that the churches should be pushed on toward self-support, and that foreign aid should be steadily withdrawn; that more should be done.toward creating a Christian literature.

The Doshisha.-This college has stood first among the missionary and Christian institutions. Founded by the lamented Nishima, it has been well furnished with buildings, library, and apparatus by its American. friends. The American Board has liberally supplied its needs. Its foreign professors have been among the strongest men sent to Japan by any board or society. It has done a great work for missions and for the Church. And now its trustees (Japanese) refuse to hold it to evangelical Christianity, even to a Christianity that professes faith in a personal God, in the divinity of Christ, and in a life to come. The most sincere friends of the Japanese, those who most stedfastly have held them worthy of all trust, are those who are thus most deeply wounded in the house of their friends. No equally damaging blow to the work of missions has beeu dealt

CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA

in all these years. All enemies combined would have failed to inflict such grievous injury.

The Prospect.-Notwithstanding the want of success in the year past, and notwithstanding the defection of the Doshisha, the missionaries do not lose heart. They still hoH fast their faith in the success of their .work, and they have abundant cause. From many localities come words of encouragement. In some, the relations with the Japanese Christians are improved. In others the popular prejudice grows less. In still others there have been many converts gained. On the whole, the sky is bright with hope, and there is faith that the darkest aay is past. The deputation finds more to praise than to blame, more ground for hope than for discouragement. They, as we, find that great things have been done already; they, as we, find abundant cause for thankfulness, abundant rea- . son for the faith that Christ's truth is to triumph in Japan.

CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA.

BY A KOREAN CHRISTIAN.

I approach the subject with reverence. Whatever may be the weak points of Confucianism, it has given the Korean his conception of duty and his standard of morality. My purpose is not to discuss the system from the standpoint of a philosopher-which I don't pretend to be-but as a Korean who has paid some attention to its practical results. A brief outline of the life of Confucius may not be out of place here.

He was born in 550 B. c. Loo, which was in his time a small dukedom • in Northeastern China, enjoys the honor ot being his birthplace. Even in childhood the future sage was remarkable for his sagacity, love of knowl- edge, and for filial piety. At the age of nineteen he married. From this time on we find three distinct periods in his life.

The first period extends from 530-495 B. c. During this time he trav- eled through different States in the hope of persuaiing princes to adopt his system of politics. Upright was his character, pure were his motives, wise were his plans. Notwithstanding these noble qualities, nay, on ac- count of these very qualities, he was rejected wherever he went.

The second period is from 495-482 B.C. Finding that he could not reform the princes, he devoted his time in this period to instructing his disciples, who came to him from all parts of the country. The last five years, which we may call the third period of this noble but in some re- spects sad career, were given to the revision of the classics of China. lIe died at the age of seventy-three, having survived his wife and an only son.

Confucius wrote no books of his own. He only revised and systema- tized the maxims of morality and politics handed down to him from the l!ages of ancient Chin~, His principles are set forth in the conversations his disciples collected in a book called " Discourses and Conversation."

Here we find that he was a teacher of morality and not a founder of a re- ligion. He teaches nothing about God and the future. When a disciple asked him how to serve gods or spirits, he said, " We cannot serve men ; how can we serve gods~" His answer to an inquiry about death was, " We know not what life is ; how can we know death ~"

Loyalty to the king, faithfulness to friends, conjugal fidelity and frater- nal love are inculcated as the cardinal virtues of man. Above all, filial piety is emphasized as being the root of all moral principles. The ances- tral worship every man is enjoined to observe is the result of extending filial piety to the dead rather than the outcome of any positive belief in a future state. .

I am unable to say when Confucianism was introduced into Korea.

However, the credit of having brought the ancient classics of China to Korea belongs to Choi Chi Won, who lived about seventy years B. c.

During the dynasty of Ko Rio, between 917 and 1391 A.D., Confucian- ism gave place to Buddhism. But the abuses of the latter became so bad, that the founders of the present dynasty made Confucianism the national standard of morality to the utter neglect of Buddhism.

Thus Confucianism for twenty centuries, especially for the last five hundred years, has had an unlimited sway over mind and heart of the Korean. It is noticeable that while Buddhism and Christianity are divid- ed into sects many and denominations not a few, Confucianism is practi- cally the same in all countries. The different views which scholars hold concerning certain trivial points in the system are of so little importance that very few people know or care to know anything about them. This uniformity may be due to the early and free citculation of the classics and to the significant fact that the system teaches nothing that goes beyond what is Korean and seen. On the doctrines of predestination, which as- sign a man to heaven or hell b~fore he was born, and of universalism, which maintains the final salvation of the devil himself-on such questions as these, lying beyond the definite grasp of reason, opinions naturally differ, thus giving rise to various schools. But it requires no exercise of faith to believe or deny any of Le matter-of-fact teachers of Confu- cianism.

At any rate, the system is one " ism" in Korea. Its hold on the peo- ple may be seen in the universal practice of ancestral worship, the rever- ence with which all classes speak of Confucius and his disciples, and the essential parts which Confucian principles play in the liturgies, laws, and literature of the nation.

What has Confucianism done for Korea ~ With diffidence yet convic- tion 1 dare say that it has done very little, if anything, for Korea. What Korea might have been without Confucian teachings nobody can tell. But what Korea is with them everyone well knows. Behold Korea, with her oppressed masses, her general poverty, treacherous and cruel officers, her dirt and filth, her degraded women, her blighted families-behold all this, and judge for yourselves what Confucianism has done for Korea.

That I am not irrationally prejudiced against the system I shall show by mentioning some of its glaring faults, anyone of which may injure a people who build their political or social fabric on it.

1. Confucianism enfeebles and gradually destroys the faculty of faith. It is an agnostic system. He who is imbued with its teachings finds it hard to believe in any truth beyond this material world of bread and butter.

2. Confucianism nourishes pride. It tells you that your heart is as naturally inclined to be good as the water is to seek the level. In the name of wonders, where did the first evil come from, then ~ Further, it overlooks the distinction between things moral and mental. It holds that if you are moral-that is, if you love your father and mother-you will know everything under the blue sky. It places no bounds to the human understanding, and thus makes every pedant who can repeat the classics a boundless fool, serene in the flattering contemplation that he is verily omniscient !

3. Confucianism, knowing no higher ideal than a man, is unable to produce a godly or god-like person. Its followers may be moral, but never spiritual. The tallest of them, therefore, does not stand higher than six feet or little over. On the other hand, a Christian, having God to look unto as the author and finisher of his faith, is a man all the way up, however small he may be in himself. In other words, a Confucianist begins in man and ends in man. A Christian begins in man hut ends in God. If through human imperfections a Christian fails to reach God-likeness, the possibility remains nevertheless the same.

4. Confucianism is selfish, or, rather, encourages selfishness. It never says" Go and teach," but" Come and learn." In trying to make men to keep the impossible doctrine of the mean, it makes them mean, narrow, calculating, revengeful, ever ready with specious excuses and never given to generous adventures. , 5. "nile Confucianism exalts filial piety to the position of the highest virtue, and while a Confucianist makes this very common principle hide a multitude of uncommon sins, the whole system saps the· foundation of morality and prosperity by classifying women with menials and slaves. "''ben, a year after the death of the expelled wife of Confucius, his son wept over her loss, the great sage was offended, because it was improper that a son should so long mourn over his mother's death while the father still lived! A woman, in the Confucian morality, is virtuous in proportion as she is dull.

6. Confucianism aims to make people good through legi~lation. It is true that the founders of the earliest dynasties of China were great and good men. But is it not equally true that the majority of princes of even these model dynasties abused their power? Is it not true that during the time of Confucius and of Mencius, the reigning princes were, most of

W. BURNS THOMSON, F.R.C.S.E, F.R.S.E

them, notoriously bad 1 Suppose either of these sages did find a virtuous prince who could carry out the doctrines of the ancient kings, was it at all sure that the succeeding princes would keep them up 1 It is amazing how short-sighted Confucianists seem to be, not to have seen the folly of com, mitting the moral welfare of a nation into the hands of absolute monarchs, whose surroundings and temptations were and have been notoriously unfavorable to the growth of virtues. The idea of reforming a society through the reformation of each individual of the mass seems to have never crossed their mind.

7. The hunger and thirst after office for which Confucius himself set a conspicuous example, is the source of much eVIl. Most readily do I admit that he was actuated by the purest motives to seek after office. Yet as a drunkard throws over his weakness a kind of religious sanction by quoting Paul's injunction to drink a little wine for the stomach's sake, every Confucianist who runs after office for nothing but the squeezing there is in it, sanctimoniously tells you that he is following the stcps of Confucius.

A system of ethics yielding the fruit of agnosticism, selfishness, arrogance, despotism, degradation of women, cannot be pronounced a good one. If other countries can make a better use of it, Korea is or ought to be willing enough to part with it-the sooner the bctter.-The Korean Repository.

W. BURNS THOMSON, F.R.C.S.E., F.R.S.E., MEDICAL MIS. SIONARY.

BY WILLIAM GOULD, M. D.

One of the most striking things in connection with the evangelization of the world, during the last forty years, is the steady development of medical missions. So helpful has this agency proved to the furthcrance of the Gospel, and especially as its pioneer in new fields, that year by year it is being more extensively used by the various missionary societies, and its results, under God, commend it increasingly to the whole Christian Church.

To Dr. Villiam Burns Thomson more than to any other man was it given, by God's grace, to advance this noble cause in. its early days. By personal medical mission labors in the most degraded and needy parts of Edinburgh; by advocacy with voice and pen; by efforts for the fostering and training of medical missionaries, and by the substantial support he secured for medical missions abroad, as well as in some of our large citics at home, he gave the needed impetus to the cause at a time when it was but little known, and was looked on with something of distrust and prejudice as a risky innovation on established methods.

William Burns Thomson was born at Kirriemuir, in Forfarshire, in 1821. His parents, altho not wealthy as regards worldly goods, were yct " rich in faith," and left him the goodly heritage of a holy example and many prayers. He spoke of Psalm 37: 3-7 as his mother's legacy: " Trust in, delight in, commit to, and rest in ,the Lord." While still very young his parents died within a short time of each other. He grew up and was educated under the care of his elder and only brother, a schoolmaster at Golspie, in Sutherlandshire. William showed himself clever, active, and energetic. At the age of seventeen he came out decidedly on the Lord's side, and at once lhrew himself heartily into Sunday-school work. His class, at first numbering only three, grew, till in a few years there was a school of two hundred scholars, and God blessed his efforts to the conversion of some of them. When twenty years of age, he was able, in his brother's absence, to take entire charge of his day school, and proved a very successful teacher.

After leaving Golspie he became an evangelist in the Lowlands, and the spirit in which he prosecuted this work may be seen from the remark of one who knew him well: "The ruling passion of Thomson's life was to win souls to Christ."

At the age of twenty-six he began his college career, having the Christian ministry and especially the mission field in prospect. His studies were pursued under many difficulties; but, with the energy and determination characteristic of him, he succeeded in distinguishing himself as a student. From the first he was a man of prayer and" full of faith." His favorite text was Matt. 7 : 7 : "Ask and it shall be given you; seek and ye shall find ; knock and it shall be opened unto you." An urgent need arose on one occasion for a certain sum of money which he must pay immediately. He spent the night in prayer to God for the needed help, and on the following morning he received a letter containing the exact sum required. By whose hand the Lord sent him the gift he never discovered. One of his oldest and most intimate friends, a well-known minister of the Word, thus wrote of him : "To Burns Thomson prayer was a real dealing with the Triune. He expected answers, and many came to him, and not to him alone. I am indebted to him, under God, in this connection more than to any other man, and more to him in this respect than in any other."

While students, these two were associated in Christian work among the prisoners in the Calton jail, Edinburgh, and their labors were accompanied by many tokens of the Divine blessing. Of Dr. Thomson, his colleague testified: "My dear brother's clear views of Divine truth, intense earnestness, and practical good sense eminently qualified him for this difficult work." It was while thus engaged that he was made the instrument of a gracious work of revival in one of the boarding-schools of the city. He conducted a weekly Bible class with the young ladies there, and many were awakened and converted. This was a great joy to him; and he used to say with reference to his Bible class: ' , Was it not gracious of God to give me a sight once a week of these dear, bright, girlish faces, with their pure, clear eyes, to help me in my sad, painful work in the prison g"

He was a most interesting and impressive speaker both to young and old, and his love for children made him very tender and affectionate toward them. The writer can never forget the beauty and pathos, as well as the forceful, practical lessons of an address on Psalm 23 which he gave to the pupils of a large boarding-school in London during his stay at Mildmay. The attention and interest of the young people was most marked.

A fellow-student, unskilled in Sunday-school teaching, and so disheartened by his want of success as to think of giving it up, got Mr. Thomson to take his class the following Sunday while he sat and listened. " The teaching was so telling," he said, "that the boys were kept spellbound; and the effect on me was, that I never failed again in enlisting the attention anti interest of a class. It was a model lesson for all my future."

Dr. Thomson's interest in children of the poor was touchingly responded to in the case of one of the city Arabs of Edinburgh. Relating the incident, he said: "On my way home I received a gentle tap on the arm, and turning round, saw my youug Arab friend, who said: 'I hear you're gaun awa',' and the tears filled his eyes. 'Yes,' I replied as kindly as possible, and tried to cheer him; but it would not do. He fairly broke down, and ejaculated betwixt his sobs: 'I'll hae nae freen noo to tak' care 0' me !' This exhibition was as unexpected as it was impressive. Those tears have never been forgotten. This was the first real Arab I had encountered, and I discovered that he had not only a human, but a tender heart." Later on in his difficult work among those city waifs he was encouraged by one of the most ragged-a lad about nineteen years of agewho, on going out from the Sunday morning classes, whispered into his ear: "I just wanted to tell you that Christ has been kind to my soul." The two grand lessons of his missionary life he records thus: "None too low to be beyond the Savior's care," and " None too vile to be beyond the Savior's grace."

Before he closed his double work of student and city missionary, an incident occurred iu his district visiting which entirely changed the purpose and current of his life. He had gone through the arts course of the university, with the ministry in view, and China as his field; but he was led to see that the study of medicine might be even more helpful to his future usefulness in the Lord's vineyard. A fresh study of the New Testament, with this thought in his mind, confirmed him in his purpose to enter upon a medical course. "I was amazed," he wrote, "to find medical missions on almost every page of the Gospels, and strong confirmation of them in the Epistles." He accordingly commenced his new studies, and in due time secured his medical diploma, continuing meanwhile to act as assistant chaplain in the prison. During that period he had personal dealing with thousands of souls, among whom his influence for good was very great.

His" Reminiscences" tell us: "The prolonged strain of self-support in the form of teaching, and his arduous prison duties, combined with close study, terminated, in 1856, in a severe breakdown in health." A long and complete rest became necessary, during which he was being prepared in the fire of affliction for more extended and influential service for the Master.

Dr. Thomson's first effort on behalf of medical missions was the writing and publishing of a prize essay on the subject; and he had the cheering assurance that it was helpful in showing that" the medical mission is God's way of missions. "

A feeble beginning of medical mission work in this country was made at West Port, Edinburgh, in 1853, by the opening of Ii mission dispensary. This was carried on in a very limited way for nearly five years, and then, after a brief interval, the Cowgate Medical Mission was commenced by the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. Toward the end of 1859 Dr. Thomson was appointed its first superintendent. His own description of the field is as follows: "My pen can give no conception of the terrible depravity, the appalling ungodliness that prevailed round that district. Sometimes on Saturday night and on Sabbath evening it was almost overwhelming. What sights and sounds! The crowds; the din and bustle; the shouting, yelling, shrieking and cursing; the pushing, rioting, quarreling, and fighting! Truly, it seemed a place WITH0U:T GOD, tho not without hope. It was for such that Jesus died. He' came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.' Publicans and sinners get into the kingdom when Pharisees are cast out."

From the first, Dr. Thomson set before himself a high ideal of what a medical missionary should be, both as to professional acquirements and spiritual qnalifications. He gave the following answer to the question " What is a medical missionary?"

1. A legally qualified medical practitioner, 2. Called of God, 3. Wholly set apart, 4. To the twofold work of healing the sick and making known the Gospel. A medical missionary, from his view, was one" called to special service on behalf of our Lord and Master; the work of winning souls to which healing is helpful as an adjunct." He was strongly opposed to medical missionaries being both doctors and ordained ministers. He believed that the medical missionary should be an evangelist and not a pastor. After his retirement from active service his interest in the cause continued unabated, and toward the close of 'his life we find him writing to brethren in the field: "I can say truthfully to all medical missionaries at hom~ and abroad, that I remember all of YOll daily in my prayers; and I watch with paternal interest the development in your hands of our blessed cause. Brethren and sisters, your soul-winning opportunities are simply marvelous, but your responsibilities are correspondingly grea~." It was to him a great joy to watch the steady increase of the work both at home and abroad, having himself been so largely instrumental in its successful development. He was very jealous for the honor of medical missions as a means of bringing glory to Jesus and salvation to men. The writer, on arriving at his field of labor in China, received a letter from Dr. Thomson, warning him against taking too many patients in hand. l~is words were these: " You are commencing work on behalf of Jesus in China. Start on the principle What I do, I shall do well. Never send home, to break our hearts, the intimation that you dealt as a medical missionary with thirty thousand. No, no. Take care, as you value your own soul, not to allow yourself to be dragged into the track of those who treat thirty thou- sand. You would get into a bustle and a whirl and feel a state of con- stant strain and irritation; and what would become of your spirituality and nearness to .Tesus g How can there be spiritual fruit if you pretend to treat thirty thousand g Oh, my dear young friend, what you do, dQ well; it is for Jesus. "

The steady expansion of the Edinburgh Medical Mission, under his care, gladdened his heart. His enthusiasm in the cause found expression in the following words: "The medical missionary's work is It grand work. If my Christian brethren in the profession knew one tithe of the joy we have in this precious service, and if Christians knew one tithe of the blessed services thus rendered by medical missions among the sunken masses, we should never need to plead any more either for money or men." Of the class of patients, Dr. Thomson wrote: "They came and sat at our feet-outcasts, infidels, and papists-and heard of salvation without money and without price." On beginning work, he had three patients the first day, and by the close of the year, 1300. The second year the number rose to 3000; the third, to 5000; and eventually to 7000. The number of his students also increased. The work was sometimes far beyond his strength. In one half year he had to conduct 226 meetmgs in addition to all his dispensary work.

It is needless to say he had his full share of trials to depress him, and at one time he resolved to leave. He wrote: "One forenoon I had just lifted my hat to go and tender my resignation to the secretary when the door-bell rang fiercely-:-an urgent case. As it lay on my way, I went with the messenger. I was surprised to find my patient at the fireside, and not in bed. She noticed an expression of astonishment pass over my face, and, bursting into tears, she exclaimed, '0 doctor, it's not my body at all ; it's my soul! '" He thus wrote of the incident: "She had been at our prayer-meeting on Sabbath evening, and the Divine Spirit had spoken to her. I found her ill great agony; but in a few days she was enabled to look to Jesus as her Substitute and Surety, and she found rest to her soul. I need hardly add I did not go to the secretary. When God was pleased to throw inquiring souls in my path, I judged it safe to turn back." And so, with renewed energy and faith, he returned to his difficult but blessed work, to see, in the years that followed, many of the most hopeless and depraved brought out of the horrible pit and the miry clay, and their feet set upon the rock Christ Jesus.

A convalescent home on a beautiful sunny slope not far from Edinburgh, secured through the help of Christian ladies in Eas~ Lothian, proved an immense boon to the poor patients. The great spiritual blessing given there was a constant joy, and led him to place the highest estimate on this branch of the work.

The Cowgate Medical Mission soon developed into a training home for medical missionary students-the first in existence. Into this part of the work Dr. Thomson threw himself with energy. His efforts on behalf of poor but deserving men were constant and generous. He was not, however, indiscriminate in his help, as the following extract from a letier to the writer, then in China, shows: "There has been much interest in spiritual matters in Edinburgh during the past year (1874). Real good has been done j but there has been a large amount of chaff. Many young men have professed an interest in divine things, and a good nuwber have s~ught to get into my institution; but I am shy. Thc idea that the life of a Christian is a life of self-sacrifice does not stand out sufficiently in their minds. It is a great joy to me to hand a staff to a struggling young pilgrim to facilitate his progress Zionward j but I don't think it is wise to rush up to a youth the moment he makes a profession of Christ, and press on his acceptance a pair of crutches to save him from using his legs. My institution shall never be a factory of crutches. "

He took great interest in the question of missionary nurses. On the eve of sending one whom he had trained to Nazareth, and of beginning the training of auother for Madagascar, he wrote: "This is a matter of great interest to me. See the Sisters of Charity, what good they do ; and why should not our sisters in Jesus get into harness g I pray the Lord may expand the scheme."

In the medical training of ladies for foreign service he also took an active part. In 1875 he wrote: "I have been much interested in my work this winter in being privileged to break ground in a new department -viz., the training of ladies for medical missionary work. I hope to devote more time to this important matter." In the case of those who were young and well educated he urged a full medical course, but those more matured in age he took up for a training of one or two years. After circumstances had arisen to cause his separation from the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, he carried on a medical mission in the Canongate. Here he opened a small hospital, which he used for the benefit of the ladies in trammg. Two of them, altho only partialiy trained, did a noble work of healing and teaching in India, and were the means of blessing to mauy thousands of the women of that land.

There are now several magazines issued in the interests of medical missions throughout the world, but in this important department of service Dr. Thomson was the pioneer. His first effort WaS in the form of a lithograph sheet, begun in 1864 and carried on for one year. This was followed by a printed monthly, the Medical Missionary Journal, which for years was most valuable in disseminating information from all parts of the mission field where medical missionaries were then working, and was a happy means of linking the workers with each other and of cheering them· in their various spheres. In 1868 he wrote of it thus: "Its beginning was small indeed, and its pretensions humble; but its influence has not been small. The circulation increases, and it moves in a most precious circle of living Christianity, and it promises to be a real power on behalf of our noble cause. You know that our work is not known, and you yourself are suffering from the effects of that-no man for your new mission. As the cause has been made known men have increased; the number of our students has increased, and we are beginning to get them of a better stamp. Now, it appears to me that each medical missionary has two responsibilities upon him-his own special mission and the medical mission cause. This great work can only be commended by us who are in harness, and we can only commend it by making known what through the Divine goodness we are enabled to accomplish. The Journal is becoming a real power, and I am anxious to bespeak your prayerful assistance."

For twenty years Dr. Thomson carried on his work in Edinburgh with energy, devotion, and success. He gloried in his calling, which he considered the noblest any man could engage in, seeing that it followed so closely the teaching and example of the Savior Himself, who went about " preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people." The main foundations of the great work which the Edinburgh Medical Missionary SOCiety has built up so successfnlly were, under God, laid by Dr. Thomson.

His deeply interesting memoir of Dr. Elmslie, the first medical missionary to Cashmere, has been helpful to many; and an address delivered by Dr. Thomson was largely the means of leading the late Mr. Mackay, of Uganda, to decide for the mission field. In addition to his ordinary duties, Dr. Thomson undertook the entire financial responsibility of the first medical mission to Madagascar in charge of Dr. Davidson, a mission which exerted an enormous influence for good in that interesting island. The medical missions also in Nazareth, Travancore, and Bombay owed much to his special efforts.

The last ten or twelve years of Dr. Thomson's life were spent at Mildmay, London, where, according to his strength, he still served the medical mission cause. While in London he was Chairman of the Medical Missionary Association, of which Dr. Maxwell is the able and devoted secretary. Dr. Thomson's remaining years were given chiefly to the biblical instruction of the deaconesses at Mildmay. His expositions of Scripture at morning prayers were greatly valued. He had a quaintly original way of putting the truth, and practical lessons for the daily life flashed out from the W 01'(1 under his deeply spiritual treatment of it.

THE SPIRITUAL OUTFIT' OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY

As a wise friend and counselor he was in constant request j and if any of the workers at Mildmay were in perplexity or trouble about either a point of doctrine or practice, it seemed the most natural thing to consult the doctor. Seldom did anyone come away from him without a lightened heart. Many a difficulty vanished before his judicious appeal to God's Word and earnest intercession at the throne of grace. He often thanked God for His goodness in giving him such a congenial niche as " dear Mildmay" for the sphere of his closing years, and greatly valued the opportunity it gave him for the quiet study of his Bible.

When both. Mrs. Pennefather and he were prevented, through weakness, frem going to the house of God on the Lord's Day, Dr. Thomson was in the habit of spending an hour with the" elect lady," as he delight. ed to call her, over God's word, praying for others and talking sweetly of "the way." Within a few months of each other they entered into the rest of the eternal Sabbath.

For the last thirty years, during which it was our privilege to enjoy his friendship, we found him unfailing in his kindness. Tho possessed of a keen temperament, yet he had a most loving and tender spirit. His love for children was great j and, having none of his own, he lavished his affection on the children of his friends.

Delicate from his youth, Dr. Thomson, humanly speaking, could hardly have. reached the advanced age he did but for the constant, tender, watchful care of his devoted wife. In helping to prolong so useful a life, she did a great service to the canse of Christ.

On April 29th, 1893, at the ripe age of seventy-two, he " fell asleep" at Bournemouth, where Mrs. Thomson and he had spent the winter. In the cemetery there his remains are laid, in the sure hope of a blessed resurrection.

THE SPIRITUAL OUTFIT OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY W. J. WANLESS, M.D., MIRAJ, INDIA.

That a medical missionary should be a man having a sound body, a good general education, together with approved and thorough training in medicine and surgery, ought to go without saying. This equipment, while it is to be the instrument of his chosen profession, and for this reason should always be efficient, and the more so since he is likely to be far from a consultant and without the aid of a trained staff of assistants, such as hospital physicians are accustomed to at home, nevertheless it is but an instrument, and should therefore always subserve the greatest aim of his missionary career-the salvation of souls. The highest medical qualifications should always be encouraged and never underestimated, albeit the spi.ritual are the more important. In every detail of the medical missionary's work, from the dispensing of the simplest dose to the performing of the most serious operation, he should never lose sight of the fact that he is "first a missionary, and secondly a physician;" that the work of healing the body, both in obedience to Christ's command and after His own example, becomes the more Christlike only as it sen'es to point new men to Him as the Great Physician of souls. The Pharisee and the Levite were so impressed with the spiritual as to forget the physical. In our day, in some instances of magnificent and elaborately furnished hospitals and great charitable dispensaries, this relation seems to be reversed.

It is perfectly possible to be so all absorbed in the salvation of the soul as to forget the cure of the body, the dwelling-place of thc soul and the temple of God's spirit. On the other hand, it is equally possible, if not more so, to be so engrossed with the cure of the body as to fail in supplying the need of the soul.

Christ's is the example we are to follow. The ethics of His practice were the only true ethics. As He was so are we in the world. His works spoke of His Divine power and mission, proving the truth of His claim that God the Father had sent Him into the world. Ours are to speak of the Divine character of our mission by obedience to the command of its Divine Founder to "heal the sick and preach the Gospel," and to prove the claim that Christ, the Son of God and Savior of the world, has sent us into the world, and that His message of salvation to a lost world is the only true message from God to the world.

To thus represent Christ in the work of medical missio~s and with this end only in view, the medical missionary should be, First of all, a man furnished in the Scriptures. As Christ was furnished and taught in the Scriptures, so it should be the aim of the medical volunteer to imitate Him. Medical text-books and journals, while they will furnish him with the progress of his art as a healer, thus enabling him to do his best for the bodies of his patients, his Bible alone can supply him with information as to the progress of God's grace in his own soul, giving him at the same time the spiritual nourishment necessary for the souls of tho!le whom he is to teach as well as to heal. His work for souls will often include preaching. tho it will chiefly consist of teaching. The sword of the Spirit, as contained in a knowledge of God's Vord, will furnish his most efficient weapon. He needs to know the Bible, first, for the sake of its influence upon his own life; and, secondly, because of its influence upon his patients. He should possess such a real love for the Scriptures before leaving home as will ensure systematic daily study after he reaches the field. Just in the measure that he neglects his Bible, even in the midst of the most arduous and exacting toil on behalf of the sick, in that measure will his own life lose the sweet attractiveness by which he is to shine for Christ, and by which also lle is to win those to whom he ministers for Christ. I feel that I cannot too strongly urge the training of a systematic and prayerful study of the Bible at horne, and the absolute necessity of a persistent continuance of this upon the field. I speak from a trying and instructive experience. Let every medical missionary be able to rightly divide the word of truth, thereby declaring his apprenticeship as a workman approved of God.

Study the Bible until you dearly love it, and afterward because you do so love it.

Second. He should be a man full oj the Holy Ghost.-In saving souls, the power of healing medicine and the power of the relieving knife will be but the power of the Spirit behind the drug and the power of the Spirit behind the operation, if these are used by a man who himself is filled with the Spirit. It is a significant fact that the apostle chosen by the Holy Ghost to write the record of the Holy Ghost's work was Luke, the "Beloved Physician." Luke, too, is the only apostle who quotes from the Old Testament (lsa. 61 : 1), the Lord's anointing by the Spirit for His ministry of preaching and healing (Luke 4 : 18). It is, therefore, not surprising that Luke was the medical companion of the first great missionary to the Gentiles. In the medical mission we dispense medicines and perform operations looking for physical results in obedience to the laws of nature and science, but for spiritual results as the outcome of the physical relief thus secured, we must depend solely upon the power of the indwelling and anointing Spirit in our own lives, and the quickening and converting Spirit in the hearts of our patients. The ministry of healing is but a department of the Church's work referred to in Acts 6 : 1, yet only men full of the Holy Ghost were chosen for the serving of tables. Among the chosen was the elder Stephen, whose very face shone for Christ under the influence of the Holy Ghost as he sealed his testimony for Him with his life. Philip, too, constrained by the same fulness of the Spirit, was among the first to carry the glad tidings into Samaria, so that great joy resulted from his testimony as healer and preacher; and ill obedience to the same voice, we are told, that he " ran" to the personal work of saving an individual Ethiopian eunuch. If in the ministry of "serving tables" only men full of the Holy Ghost were selected, then certainly the ministry of healing men of like spirit should be separated.

Third. fIe should be a man of fervent faithful prayer.-The work of a medical missionary is tremendously exacting, and his responsibility sensibly extreme. Over-anxiety for successful physical results, together with increasing interest in the practiee of medicine, in addition to the deadening influences of a surrounding heathenism, unless guarded by persistent passionate prayer and regular Bible study, will inevitably serve to drIve the physician from Christ rather than to drive him to Christ.

It has always been our practice in our daily clinics and at the bedside in India to invoke God's blessing in the presence of the heathen upon the treatment undertaken for the relief of their physical diseases, as well as for the cure of their spiritual maladie8. This has not been without its influence upon our patients, while it has sanctified both the work and ourselves. The missionary physician should be pre-eminently a man of prayer. No operation should be undertaken or no medicines prescribed without first seeking God's blessing upon the remedy used in effecting a spiritual as well as a ppysical cure. Importunate faithful prayer was the secret of Dr. Kenneth McKenzie's success in China, both as regards the wonderful cures wrought and souls saved as the result of his medical work. Faithful prayer in a physician who uses means is to some persons incongruous. It could not have been so with the physician Luke, for he uses the word faith or its equivalent some nineteen times in his Gospel, and fifty times in the Acts. It is not without faith that a fracture is set, splints applied, and with God's blessing a cure expected. It is more than faith, it is faith and works, it is showing faith by works. It requires often thorough dependence upon God to undertake the treatment of patients whose condition at the outset seems well-nigh hopeless. How often, too, have medical missionaries undertaken the most serious operations when far separated from any human consultant, and under conditions wholly incompatible with success, and yet with simple trust in God for His blessing upon the means employed, he has attempted that which for his work's sake and reputation he would not have otherwise touched!

How often, too, while performing a serious operation, medical missionaries have found themselves in positions of critical responsibility-responsibility which without previous prayer for God's aid, and without trust in Him as the Healer, believing the operator and operation to he but God's means to save the body, such responsibility would not have been undertaken. This has not infrequently been my own experience, and I have never found God fail when I have thus undertaken for Him and in His name and strength. We may use means, and at the same time be full of faith. God has chosen means-the foolishness of preaching-to save them that believe. 'Ve have no right to expect God to save the heathen until we go and declare His salvation. Our going-God's means to save the heathen-does not displace our faith, but rather enhances it. God does not do for us what we can do for ourselves. He does not feed us, tho He provides the food. Food can only nourish us when we take it internally. God has given us the science of medicine, He furnishes the remedies, we are to use them. The unsaved without prayer may and do use them with profit, we may and ought to use them with prayer and greater profit, since ours is the realm of the spiritual as well as the physical cure.

The missionary physician should be a man of prayer, especially for the salvation of his patients. The salvation of each patient, especially those regularly taught in the hospital, should be always a subject of special and prevailing importunity. All who receive the physical benefits may not be ready to accept the spiritual truth of our teaching. Thus it was with our Savior; still our prayers should follow them to their homes and efforts be made subsequently to ascertain the result by going or sending to them in their homes. The knowledge of any thus brought to Christ will always stimulate further intercession for others. Let the medical missionary he a graduate of Christ's school of prayer.

Fourth..He should possess a passion jar souls.-The man who has never enjoyed the luxury of winning a soul to Christ in his own tongue can scarcely be expected to enjoy the work of bringing one to Christ in a foreign. How often we hear the expressions, "passionately fond of his profession," " fond of surgery," "his specialty," and thus it should be. The man out of harmony with his profession is out of harmony with success. The medical volunteer should be, first 'of all, a specialist in saving souls. His department should be the department of spiritual cure, while it embraces the department of physical relief. His cure is " the double cure." He shall be passionately fond of soul saving as well as health saving. 'While his general practice will be upon the bodies of men, his special effort should be upon their souls. To this end his heart and life should be in loving sympathy with the great heart of the Great Physician. He should haye a yearning solicitude for the souls of the lost. In the clinic room and at the bedside his cfforts for the physical welfare of his patients should always furnish occasion for a saving remark, a Scripture reference or exhortation. A word thus spoken will often create in a mau concern for his own sah'ation, since he will see that the physician desires not only his physical, hut his spiritual good as well, and a word in season spoken by the physician himself wiII be accompanied Ly far greater influence and will receive a much more kindly reception than when spoken by anyone-be he ever so sincere-who is not concerned in the medical treatment. No assistant, foreign minister, or native evangelist can ever take the physician's place in his relation to the salvation of his patient. It is his chief privilege to point the sufferer to the suffering Savior. His earnest solicitation for his patient should be as Paul's was for his brethren, "that they may be saved." Christ came to heal the sick, His great work was to save the lost. His healing miracles resulted in saving miracles. A heart in line with the heart of Jesus and in harmony with His life is the best guarantee of a successful soul-winner. Seek to be like Him as a soul-saver.

Fifth. He should be a man possessing a patient disposition together with a persevering spirit.-The medical profession, above all professions, is one requiring gentleness, and in no physician is it more necessary than in the missionary physician. A missionary's life, in order to be a drawing power, must ever stand out in contrast. to the heathen who surround him. The heathen cannot always read the missionary's book, but they will never fail to read his life. The medical missionary comes into the closest possible contact with the people, who will have abundant opportunity to judge not only his work, but llimself. His healing touch will serve to adorn his teaching life only as the two are in perfect sympathy. Gentleness should characterize every manipulation and tenderness every solicitation. These are desirable in any physician, but necessary in the missionary physician, since they are to subserve a hIgher aim than the care of the body merely.

Patience, too, if a virtue at home, is doubly so on the foreign field. Here we are accustomed to lengthy strides and rapid speed, there to the slowest kind of progress and motion. Slow pace customs and exasperat- ing procrastinations are real trials to the Westerner; these are more or less the concern of every missionary, but especially of the medical missionary, since the progress of medical science is among the slowest processes of Eastern countries. The missionary physician has generally to begin his work under the most unsatisfactory surroundings. His dispensary at first may be his own house, his operating room a bath·room, his hospital a mud hut without windows, ventilation, or even beds. Such was the writer's own experience. For three years he had nothing better, tho he is thankful now for a hospital approaching Western cleanliness, and the satisfaction of being able to see his patient without the aid of a lamp in the day-time. The medical missionary is constantly hampered at first by native prejudice against the use of foreign medicines, the lack of appreciation among his patients of sanitary laws, the necessity of regulated diet, and the adherence to written or verbal directions regarding medicines. At Miraj patient~ at first refused our medicines, because they contained water. In a case of cholera or small-pox their house would have double the regular number of residents and visitors, and the discharges often spilled about the floor. Advice to eat little or nothing before an operation would be disregarded, and a full meal taken on the subsequent plea of strength necessary for the operation. Doses to be taken three times a day would be omitted in the morning and at noon, and all taken in a single dose at night, or the whole bottle swallowed with injurious if not fatal effect, on the ground of the sooner taken the sooner cured. Refusal to accept advice, especially that of urgent operations, is always a source of discouragement. These are difficulties, and many others might be enumerated which the newly arrived medical missionary will have to contend with. They are not unsurmountable, tho they arc often of the most trying nature. Christlike patience and prayerful perseverance will be necessary to overcome them, but with the victory of conquering them there will be victory over self, the chief enemy, and glory to Christ, by the effect produced upon the spiritual and physical welfare of those in whose behalf the victory has been won.

Dr. McKay, of Formosa, had to plead with his first hospital patient to enter his hospital, and he pried out the first tooth of a Chinese with a bit of a whittled stick. His hospital has since had hundreds of in-patients, and in fourteen years he has extracted 21,000 teeth. It was with the greatest difficulty that the writer could get his first case of decayed tooth submit to extraction, owing to the common superstition that to lose a tooth by having it drawn is to lose the sight also; but this objection is scarcely ever raised now, and the writer has extracted scores of teeth.

ABOUT FOREIGN HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARmS

The medical missionary has need of enduring patience. This is a grace which while a student he should assiduously cultivate at home. If he does not possess it here, he is most unlikely to grow in it there in a trying and ever-irritating climate and among an ever-provoking people. Let him prayerfully and studiously cultivate these gifts at home, blessing God for such opportunities as will make him more Christlike in this regard while a volunteer in drill service, in order that when he may reach the enemy's ground and the field of action, he may in everything effectually obey the commands and imitate the example of the Captain of his salvation and the Great Leader of his medical corps.

ABOUT FOREIGN HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES.

BY V. F. P.

Christ Himself is our authority for medical mISSIon work. "When from captivity the forerunner sent to Christ two of his disciples to know could this be He for whom he had prepared the way, " Art Thou He that should come, or look we for another? Then Jesus amnvering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; bow that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the Gospel is preached."

At Iehowfu, Shantung Province, China, at the Prm:;byterian hospital, you can read, in Chinese, this sign given by a former patient: "The recipient of this is able both in his own country and in China to bring life out of death, even as does the springtime." Truly all the curative powers Christ posgessed are ascribed to our medical missionaries by those who have experienced their skill.

In each Christless land we see malpractice, butchery, horrors too great to even quietly read of; aud while here we have one physician to 650 people, we have sent but one to 2,500,000, or less than four hundred doctors fo; one billion people. Of these 202 are British, and 90 are women.

There are 40,000,000 women in the zenanas of India alone who can only be reached by women. Do you not remember the medical missionary called to prescribe for one of these purdah ladies? A hand was thrust through a curtain and a tongue, but neither indicated to him aught but health. "Do you think," said her husband, " I would permit my wife to be touched? It was asIave who acted as proxy."

In Africa 75,000,000 are utterly "unsought by any missionary." From all the Christian nations of the" earth about one hundred medical missiollaries have" gone for the 400,000,000 of China, and there the rate of mortality is so great, owing to absolute lack of sanitary knowledge, and even the most ordinary, common-sense treatment of all ailments, that the death-rate is 33,000 daily. No wonder" a million a month in ChiMa are dying without God."

Henry Morrison, who went to China from England in 1805, was a doctor, tho he is best known by his translation of the Bible, etc. China was "opened to the Gospel at the point of the lancet," by Dr. Peter Parker, who began his wclrk under the American Board in 1834. His hospital, at Canton, has continued, being now under the care of Dr. J. C. Kerr, one of the finest surgeons in the world, of the American Presbyterian Church, North. There are now sixty hospitals and fifty dispensaries in this vast land, "but what are they among so many ~"

In 1838 Dr. Parker started the Medical Mission Society, to encourage the Chinese to practise Western methods, and now in connection with each hospital is a training school. To him we must give credit for the Edinburgh Medical Mission Society, whose graduates are in many lands, for it was owing to Dr. Parker's influence and experience the thought of this society was suggested as he was returning home via England, in 1841. Dr. Kerr says that to the influence of medical missions in heathen lands we owe our medical missions in Christian lands, our denominational hospitals, etc.

Of the forty-two societies at work, the American Baptists, Presbyterians, Methodists, of the North and South, the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mission, and Canadian churches have established the Chinese hospitals and dispensaries together with the English Church Missionary Society, London Missionary Society, Presbyterian, United, and Irish Presby1erian, and China Inland Mission. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, renders great aid by touring. A few American Presbyteriau Christian Endeavorers support this. Dispensaries alone are insufficient, for" indeed the universal opinion of those in the work seems to be that the value and cfficiency of their work is in direct proportion to the presence or absence of a hospital." " Even itinerating work is of less value," says Dr. Sims. From a thousand miles away a patient has been known to come, as at Moukden, Manchuria, whither one patient was attracted by a cure of seven years previous. At Madura the American Board hospital iu one year had patients from 216 villages.

Should not all missionary work be purely and chiefly preaching the Gospel ~ Let Dr. Peter Parker himself give reply: "I have no hesitation in expressing it as my solemn conviction, that as yet no medium of contact and of bringing the people under the sound of the Gospel and within the influence of other means of grace can compare with the facilities afforded by medical missionary operations." Witness the results: churches built in new stations because of converts from hospital instrnction, whole villages brought to Christ by means of single converts. At the Canton Hospital, already alluded to, one very ill woman heard of Christ, and learned to love Him. "Doctor, how long can I live if I stay in the hospital~" she asked. "Four months," was the reply. "And how long if I go home?" "Two months." "I am going home." "But you will lose half your life." "Do you not think I would be glad to give half my life for the sake of telling my people of Christ's love ?" And she went home.

Our Christian physicians are telling of Christ to the thronging multitudes in hospital and dispensary. Prescriptions have Bible verses printed on them, in three languages where needed. Powders are often put in envelopes wit~ Bible verses thereon. ·While awaiting the doctor, a Bible reader or missionary tells of the Great Physician. Some medical missionaries hold services before attending to the physical needs. " Oh, I must tell of Christ," said a medieal missionary from Siam to me.

But the cost? That same Canton hospital, in 1888, for its entire support, cost but as much as would eudow two beds in St. Luke's Hospital, New York. The Chinese Medical Mission Society attends to all its expenses except Dr. Kerr's salary. There are, sooner or later, many rich patients who gladly pay, and pay well; who have built hospitals themselves, as did Li Hung Chang at Tientsin, after his wife was cured by American medical missionaries. Self-support is the aim; but even should years pass before the income equals the cost, the thousands that hear of Christ at dispensary and hospital are well worth t,he pittance paid. From many medical missionaries come large receipts to their boards. (Of every dollar given, we are speuding 50 cents for our own church work, 48 cents for the rest of America, and 2 cents for all the rest of the world. Is that a fair proportion? Does it permit much medical work ?) Surely their own medical practice suits their own needs. Do you truly think the two hundred boiled spiders eaten by one sick Chinese girl or the serpent's eggs next prescribed could do her. good? She grew steadily worse, till at last she went to the foreign hospital. " This has so many ingredients it will cure anything," was the remark of a Chinese physician to a friend of mine as he handed her a prescription, in which, among its twenty-five components, I was most struck by a centipede, a scorpion, a horned toad, and a beetle. Do you think a sign makes a real doctor? Is not some knowledge of anatomy necessary? Is not surgical aid often indispensable? Would you like to be relieved of a pain by having a long needle thrust in opposite the aching part? One woman in China had one thrust into the interior of her ear to cure a headache. " Of course the tympanum was destroyed." Another patient lost his eye by this process of cure. Even little babies are stuck all over with red-hot needles, till not an inch of unpunctured skin remains. That old lady near Peking who had bricks piled on her broken leg for six months, to cure it and keep down the swelling, was finally persuaded to seek the American Board hospital, where she not only learned no evil, but at last" drank of the heavenly spring." There are many unutterable horrors that sicken one even to think of. You can read of them elsewhere if you need more details. Women need women physicians, so rigid is Chinese etiquette.

Formosa was largely opened by medical work. Dr. Mackay's hospital there (Canadlan Presbyterian) is doing marvelous work. His recent book, " In Far Formosa," brings vividly before us the life and the needs.

Japan is said to no longer need medical missions. Dr. Wallace Taylor says, "It occupies much the same place here that benevolent medical work in the United States does, being largely humanitarian." In 1892 he individually treated and exerted an influence over 2500 persons, many of them from distant and widely scattered places in the south and west of the empire, nearly 13,000 consultations, with his assistants, all Ch.;stian men, 3500 patients and over 21,000 consultations. The hospital and dispensary at Osaka and Kobe have certainly done good, also the hospital and dispensary at Kyoto, these being Congregational. Tokio has a missionary hospital also. Dr. HepbUl.1ll, American Presbyterian, in 1862 started medical work, and his name to-day is a synonym for philanthropy.

Korea was opened to the Gospel by Dr. N. H. Allen, American Presbyterian. It is truly one of the romances of missions. He was there at the American Legation, no one knowing he was a missionary, for all Christianity was prohibited. In 1882, during a riot at Seoul, the king's nephew, Min Yong Ik, was wounded. Dr. Allen's bravery in crossing the city alone at night to bring medical and surgical aid (the Korean doctors used wax to stop the wounds) won over king and people. The king built the first hospital, Dr. Allen being given charge "with permission to 'preach,' as well as 'heal. ' Soon he was earning $5000 a year, which he turned over to his board." This board now has three hospitals and some dispensaries, and the Methodists one hospital and " several" dispensaries.

The same kind of medical horrors may be found in Korea, with variations, such as a daughter making broth for her sick father from one of her own hands. Deeds like this are highly esteemed. Knowledge is unnecessary here also of anatomy, physiology, surgery, medicine.

Siam was also opened by medical mission work. Dr. Karl Gutslaff, of the Netherlands Missionary Society, in 1828 first visited Siam, remaining there three years. Dr. Bradley, of the American Board, and Dr. House, of the Presbyterian, "were, however, the principal medical pioneers, and for their sakes missionary work was not only tolerated, but encouraged." Only the Presbyterians are at work now for Siam, but the work of medical missions goes on, encouraged by the king, who has given land and thousands of dollars for hospital work. Three hospitals and six dispensaries are in operation in Siam and Laos.

Native practitioners herQ are as deficient in knowledge as in China. The Siamese think the human body composed of elements divided into two classes-the visible and the invisible. The bones, flesh, blood, etc., belong to the former, the wind and fire to the latter. The external elements acting on the bodily elements cause health and disease, as dropsy, caused by too much water being absorbed iuto the body during the wet season. Spirits have great power. To cure lockjaw, the prescription runs : Portions of the jaws of a wild hog, a tame hog, and a goat; of a goosebone, peacock-bone, tail of a fish, head of a venomous snake.

Until lately, in the Petchaburee hospital there were but two or three beds or trestles, spread with grass, with a small cotton pIllow. With a train of relatives the patient would come, and they ministered to him by giving him whatever he fancied. Dr. Toy has been mtroducing iron bedsteads made of tubing, cotton mattresses, pillows, and towels. Twentyfive dollars fit a ward for two persons. A kitchen is contemplated that the sick diet may be controlled.

Do you smile at such a pitiful, petty hospital ~ " Friends, we furnish just what you enable us to," I heard the president of a mission board say at a recent annual meeting. Have you yourself ever helped this medical mission work ~ What did you do for it last year? What will you do now ~ Knowledge brings responsibility. "Your money and your life" is now the need.

Hunt up facts in our mission magazines. Scarcely a number but narrates incidents from this Christ-like medical work. One nobleman, who many years before when in Bangkok had received a Siamese Gospel, came to a Laos missionary asking to be healed, for " Christ healed men, and you preach Christ."

The Malay peninsula and archipelago, with 27,000,000 people, have small medical attention. At Singapore is a medical missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, North. In Malaysia, Java, Borneo, Celebes, the Philippine Islands, I find some medical work, but no records of any hospitals. Do you know of any ~ Fiji has medical work, also Madeira, New Zealand, and the Sandwich Islands.

Anam, with 12,000,000, and an area equal to New York, Pennsylvania, and Minnesota, has no Christian help whatever. Nepaul,5,500,000, is in the same destitute state. Burmah and Assam have a few doctors. The American Baptists have two hospitals and two dispensaries in Burmah.

The English owe their present supremacy in India to Dr. Gabriel Bought.on, who, curing the burns of a princess of the court of the Great Mogul in 1636, asked as his only reward the privilege of trade with India for his countrymen. The Danes, the first missionaries to India, sent medical missionary aid to Tranquebar and Madras missions in 1730-32. Carey had been six years in India before there was a single convert. Dr. Thomas, formerly a civil physician, returning to England to press the medical needs, had been sent out with Carey as medical missionary. After six years, a carpenter being hurt, Dr. Thomas cured him and Krishna Pal, the carpenter, the first Hindu convert, was baptized. Dr. John Scudder, of the American Board, began work in Ceylon, afterward removing to Madras, in 1819, the first American medical mis- sionary. To India was also sent the first woman medical missionary from any land, the American Methodists sending, in 1869, Miss Swain to BareiIIy. The first medical mission class for women was begun in 1869 at Nynee Tal by the same board. There now are in India and Ceylon 48 hospitals and 87 dispensaries, 87 men and 50 women medical missionaries, sent out by the 65 missionary societies at work there.

But does India need medical missionaries since the British Government has rule and the Lady Dufferin work goes on? (This association is philanthropic; its employees are pledged not to interfere in any way with the religious beliefs of the patients, but it depends largely on "Christian women, for only girls educated in the various mission schools were found prepared to avail themselves of the opportunity offered.") Perhaps Dr. ·Wanless, of Miraj, can answer that as well as any one. From his" Medical Mission Work in India" I cnll a few facts: "There are thousands of villages in India, varying from 1000 to 10,000, where it is quite impossible to secure aid except from the native quacks. In the most thickly populated district in India less than 5 per cent of the people live within five miles of an educated physician, native or foreign. It is doubtful if 2 per cent live within twenty-five miles of a European physician, much less a missionary physician." (We usually fail to realize that in India's comparatively small area one sixth of the world lives.) Dr. Wanless also says that caste hinders the state work, where no religious influence is permitted. The doctor will be unwilling even to touch the pulse of an outcaste. Vithout any idea of the nature of his disease, a prescription will be written, and even the medicine will vary according to the patient's ability to fee the doctor, who is himself a salaried officer.

Having no hospital in which to practise surgery on his arrival in India, Dr. Wanless sent a man with acute mortification, requiring immediate amputation of the leg, to the State dispensary, which had six beds, all unoccupied at that time. A note to the doctor in charge stated the case, offering his services if required. Being low-caste, the man was put on the floor, the leg was amputated, but below the point to which the disease had extended-a bloodless amputation, and nothing whatever was done for his relief. He actually" rotted to death " upon the floor.

No wonder snch an incident compelled Dr. Wanless to do all possible to secure a proper hospital, and now for but $50 a bed is supported for a year in it, one sixth the cost of a bed here and but one third the cost of the cheapest government hospital in India.

Of conrse the people unanimously seek foreign medical help 1 Oh, no, not even yet, for the Hindu Shastras " teach that any person rejecting the services of the hakim, or native physician, in the time of sickness will, if the disease prove fatal, suffer inconceivable misery in the next world; whereas if the hakim be employed, and all the prescribed rites duly performed, then the patient will assuredly be happy in the future state, even should he not be able to see the Ganges in his dying moments." (Dr. John Lowe, F.R.S.C.E.) A husband let his young wife die rather than break caste by taking medicine from a woman medical missionary. And horrible as well as foolish are the practices of the hakims. Charms, incantations, doses of putrid Ganges water, the fumes of charcoal fires, are the least of the many evils they practise.

But the women-oh, the women, their woes are unutterable! Women of the East, "unwelcome at birth, untaught in childhood, unchenshed in widowhood, unprotected in old age, unlamented when dead," what have been the tortures you have undergone g Surely the Inquisition at its worst has caused no greater. A paper, an appeal for English redress from physicians in India, was shown me a year ago, revealing such depths of women's woes and sufferings, utterly unspeakable, that even yet the bare recollection makes me shudder. And such sufferings are daily, hourly, each moment going on, not only in India, but in all those lands where Christ is yet unknown. The knowledge of the Great Physician shows the " healing in His wings."

Afghanistan and Beluchistan for their 3,500,000 have two hospitals, a dispensary, and itinerating medical work-Church Missionary Society. During the Afghan war" the only one who could remain among the wild and fierce Wuziris without losing his life was Rev. John Williams," a physician of this society, whom they had learned to regard as their friend because of his medical work among them.

Mongolia, Eastern Turkestan, Thibet, 15,000,000 have no records of hospitals. You travel 3000 miles from Teheran, Persia, till you reach in China the first mission station, Bathay. Russia in Asia has 16,000,000 with but a debased priesthood, and where are the records of any hospitals g Imagine yourself a missionary at one of our many mission stations without a physician. A mother, a missionary at one such place in Western Asia, found hilr two little children ill. One died. She then took the living child and journeyed six days to the nearest doctor. "Too late," he said. She turned and journeyed back. The second day that child also died, and the rest of her way she traveled with her dead child in her arms.

" My brethren, these things ought not so to be." In Persia, an area equal to France, Austria, Spain, and Italy, there are three societies at work, the American Presbyterian, the English Church Missionary Society, and the Archbishop'S Mission. The first has medical missions, three hospitals, a small room so used, and ten dispensaries, all doing such a noble work it is marvelous there are but these. After you leave the Teheran hospital you travel in Persia fifty-seven days, and not a missionary of any kind can you find. Mrs. L. S. Bainbridge says that here "Sickness is generally considered the punishment of God for sins j so all who are diseased or are suffering from infirmIties are esteemed as criminals, and are to a large extent so treated. The people are very superstitious, and are much gIven to the wearing of amulets."

Native physicians are numerous and inefficient, knowing nothing of anatomy, physiology, pathology, and chemistry. They believe all foods to be healmg or cooling; thus the meat of a hen is heating and injurious in fevers j a rooster IS cooling, and soup therefrom good for febrile disorders. Sheep is heating, goat cooling. "The water of watermelons is constantly giyen in large quantities in all inflammatory disorders."

Dr. Asahel Grant, writing of his work in Pemia, says: "As I have witnessed the relief of hitherto hopeless sufferers, and seen their gratefnl attempts to kiss my feet, and my very shoes at the door, both of which they would literally bathe with tears, especially as I haye seen the haughty Moolah stoop to kiss the border of the despised Christian's garment, thanking God that I would not refuse medicine to a Moslem, and others saying that in every prayer they thank God for my coming, I have felt that even before I could teach our religion I was doing something to reco,mmend it and break down prejudices, and wished that more of my professional brethren might share in the luxury of doing such wor:ir for Christ. "

The Church of Christ is surely asleep. In America we spend for our 68,000,000 people $80,000,000 a year, and for all the rest of the needy, sin-sick, suffering world, all our denominations are giving but $5,500,000. No wonder we have so few dispensaries and hospitals and medical missionaries, YET AS MUCH MONEY IS SPENT HERE IN TWENTY- SEVEN DAYS FOR LIQUOH, OR PUFFED AWAY IN TOBACCO SMOKE IN FIFTY-FOUR DAYS, "AS HAS BEEN SPENT IN EIGHTY YEARS TO REDEEM SOULS DYING IN HEATHENISM AT THE RATE OF A SOUL A SECOND." It .would take four years to raise as much money for missions as is spent here yearly on chewinggum.

Syria is better supplied with medical helps than any other of our foreign fields, yet nowhere is the need greater, because it is the only form of work that can break down the Mohammedan fortifications of superstition and prejudice. Thirteen hospitals and several dispensaries are under the Free Church of Scotland, English Medical Mission to the Jews, the Church Missionary Society, London Society for Propagation of Christianity among the Jews, Canadian Presbyt~l'ian Mission to the Jews, Moravians, Jaffa English 1fission, Prussian Sisters, American Presbyterians, and Friends Medical Mission to the Armenians, while the Mildmay Mission, Edinburgh Medical Mission Society, American Friends Mission, make up a total of thirteen societies working for the medical aid of Syria, and in Turkey at Constantinople and a few other places a few hospitals and dispensaries are giving forth " light and life." At Beirut trained native physicians are going forth from all Mohammedan regions to all such places from the medical department of the Presbyterian college. The annual report with its list of undergraduates and alumni is most impressive and hopeful.

Moslem lands indeed need medical aid and common sanitary knowledge. The whole world is yearly menaced by the yearly pilgrimage to Mecca, which the 160,000,000 Mohammedans regard as offering absolute immunity from all ills, absolute salvation. Study up the accounts of the pilgrims from lndia, Persia, Syria, Turkey, Arabia, all North Africaevery Moslem land, in fact-and see how the fearful cholera germs are spread wherever they go, and know that each cholera visitation in any land has its source at Mecca, where every condition fosters the most perfect development of the germs (from the germfull well Zemzem to every other detail of place and people), with most perfect facilities for spreading the contagion at every stage of their return.

Yet despite such awful iacts nothing is done there of any kind medi_ cally, and Arabia, with its 8,000,000 people, has but six mission stations, with a hospital at Aden under the Keith Falconer Mission of the Presbyterian Free Church of Scotland, and one physician for the American Dutch Reformed Mission.

When Dr. Moffat laid the corner-stone of the Livingstone Memorial Medical Mission Training Institute at Edinburgh in 1877, he said (and who had better opportunity for judging from his own experience and that of his distinguished son-iu-Iaw~) : "A missionary was a good thing, and anyone who knew the work they did must say so; but a medical missionary was a missionary and a half, or rather, he should say, a double missionary! It was impossible to estimate tbe value of a missionary going out with a thorough knowledge of medicine and surgery."

There are some medical missionaries in Africa (47 in 1892) for her 200,000,000 people, some hospitals, some dispensaries, but the supply is so small, so inadequate. Here indeed a medical missionary has 1,500,000 more patients than the general average allots elsewhere. Africa-do you know the thousands and thousands of miles there utterly destitute of all Christian and medical aid?

" 0 Chally, Chally," said a dying African woman to Du Chaillu, the great traveler, as he ministered to her, " won't you tell them to send us the Gospel just a little faster 7" And through medical missionaries, we add.

Morocco has at Fez, Tangier, and Rabat-Saleh medical work, and one hospital for all. * At Cairo the Church Missionary Society has a hospital, dispensary, and a dahabeyah for tours on the Nile. The United Presbyterians have work in Cairo also. The Church Missionary Society has also a hospital at Zanzibar, a native gift. The Liviugstone Mission ~~~~n * The German Kaiserwerth Sisters have a hospital at Alexandria. They have one at Capland, one at Keta in West Africa, and one in East Africa, at Dar es Salaam. Lake Nyassa at Bandowe a hospital, and at three other stations there one doctor at each. At Urambo, Central Africa, the king built a house and hospital for Dr. Southon (Church Missionary Society). in gratitude for relief from a painful tumor. In fact, he sent for the doctor when he heard he was to pass through his country, and a most hopeful mission is established, " where the seed of the truth has been sown broadcast"-the growth of a tumor it might be called.

The American Board has a hospital and dispensary for the Zulus, also medical work in its East and West Central Africa missions ; the American Baptists in their Congo Mission have six stations with medical work, at one of which, LeopoldvilIe, is a hospital. The English United Presbyterians have a doctor at Old Calabar; for Matabeleland the Dutch Reformed Church has a doctor. There was a temporary hospital at Bishop Taylor's Mission at Melange, where, as reward for the services of Dr. W. R. Summers, pioneer missionary, during a cholera epidemic, the natives gave him gifts in fish, biscuit, a riding bull, and money to the value of $1117, and the Portuguese governor also offered him $2000 a year to remain as his private physician. In the Livlezi Valley thero are three doctors. In the American Presbyterian Mission at Gaboon the natives recently built a small hospital at Batanga, and presented it to the mission. There is a dispensary also. At this mission Dr. Nassau has spent over thirty years in medical mission work.

Take a large map of Africa and locate these few isolated places, and you wi1l find "there remaineth yet very much land to be pORsessed." " Many suffering ones have to be sent away with these words, ' We can do nothing for you.' "

Madagascar in proportion is far better attended to. At Isoavinandriana, a hospital and a medical academy with fifty students and twenty graduates; Analakely, one dispensary, also one at Ilazaina; on Lake Alootra a hospital; a small one at Fianarantson, and six or seven other medical missions worked by native graduate physicians, also at Vonizongo two former students carryon a medical mission ; these are all under the London Missionary Society. At Antsirabe a hospital is under the Norwegian Missionary Society. At Analakely the Friends Missionary Society carryon a hospital and medical mission work in connection with the London Missionary Society.

South America is almost untouched by medical missions. Three doctors are reported in 1892. Of course the large cities have their own medical work, but it is not at all of a missionary character in "the Neglected Continent."

Mexico and Central America are destitute of such aid. In Mexico, where excellent doctors are found in the cities only, the contrast in the country is pitiable. We hear of a missionary longing to be able to say : " Jesus Christ hath healed thee; take up thy bed and walk." The needs in these papal lands appeal and appal.

REV. WILLIAM JOHN MCKENZIE, OF KOREA

In British Columbia the Toronto Conference have one hospital and one doctor. In Greenland the Moravians have one hospital and medical work in the southern part. In Alaska are a few medical missionaries.

The Gospel means "glad tidings." What tidings so calculated to win hearts as those coming with news of One" who healeth all thy dis- eases, who forgiveth all thine iniquities r'

The only tree in the last book of the Bible is described in the last chapter, " And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations."

"Dr. Grant," wrote his colleague, "had twenty times more intercourse with the Mohammedans than the missionary who was sent expressly to labor among them. His skilful practice as a physician soon won the respect and confidence of all classes, and contributed very materially to our security and to the permanent success of our mission, more doubtless than any other earthly means."

Can we say with Dr. Grant (when tempted to leave his work) : "I have solemnly vowed in the presence of men and angels that I will consecrate myself and all I have to the Lord; and I dare not go from that altar, to stand impeached before an assembled world of having been an unfaithful steward, of having loved the world more than God, more than the souls of my dying fellowmen ?"

" Who follows in his train 1" With the best medical knowledge, surgical skill, consecrated to go forth like the Son of Man " not to be ministered unto, but to minister;" "and into whatsoever city ye enter, . . • heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you."

Are you helping in this work 1 "This I saw, that when a soul loves God with a supreme love, God's interests and his are become one. • .. It is no matter when nor where nor how Christ should send me, nor what trials He should exercise me with, if I may be prepared for His work and will. " (])avid Brainerd.) REV. WILLIAM JOHN MCKENZIE, OF KOREA. * BY REV. McLEOD HARVEY.

William John McKenzie was born of hardy Highland stock in Eastern Nova Scotia. He was educated at Dalhousie College and at the Presbyterian College, Halifax. During his theological course the student's missionary association of the college took up missionary work on the coast of * In the November nnmber of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, and in the article on "The work of the Spirit in North Korea," an extensive reference was made to the snccessfnllabors of the Rev. W. J. McKenzie in that land. When that article was written Mr. McKenzie was actively engaged in Korea. Now only his memory works there, while he is engaged in the higher service of the upper sanctnary. I am sure that the readers of the REVIEW will be interested in a sketch of his sbort but inspiring labors. Labrador, and looking for the most suitable agent to represent them amid the hardships of that isolated and dreary region, Mr. McKelll':ie was found to be the man. Strong of physique, courage, and faith, and willing to endure as a good soldier, he there wrought amid much privation for a year and a half, and a flourishing mission at present on a part of the coast owes its existence largely to his energetic and inspiring efforts.

While in Labrador he read an article on the needs of Korea, and in an hour of personal danger, while buffeted by Atlantic waves in an open boat, he dedicated his life to work in that land.

In recalling his life afl a feHow.student, we think at once of his love for the Word of God, of his humility, always wishing to hide himself behind the cross of Christ, of his intolerance of sham, his abiding sense of God'R presence, and a continual looking forward to the great day of account.

After finishing his theological studies the way did not seem open for him to take up the work nearest to his heart, so for two years he engaged in home work, when he was greatly blessed in his labors. He looked forward to going to Korea under the board of foreign missions of his own church, the Presbyterian Church of Canada, but at that time the board could not see its way to engage in work in a new field. Mr. McKenzie believed, however, that he was called by God to work in Korea, and he believed also that there were Bible promises guaranteeing his support. He resigned his pastoral charge, devoted a few months to special medical preparation, and with the financial assistance rendered by a few friends who became interested in his effort he started off as an independent mis· sionary to Korea in October, 1893.

A few days after reaching Seoul he started for the interior of the country, believing that there, away from foreigners, he would have a better opportunity of learning the Korean language and studying the customs of the people. As a result he was able in less than a year to converse freely with the natives in their own tongue. The place he chose was Sorrai, 200 miles from Seoul, and he at once bent all his great energy to putting God's thoughts into a form that might be grasped by a Korean's mind. Let me quote from one of his letters: " Sometimes when reading letters from friends far away tears find their way down my cheeks. Do not imagine that I am sorry I came to Korea. I never spent happier months than these ten I have spent here. So far as I know, there is no foreigner nearer than 120 miles. Not an English word do I hear. When I left Seoul I was told I would be lonesome. That is a word not in my vocabulary.

" I'll describe my surronndings. The roof of my hut is straw. The walls are mud and straw, with wooden posts here and there for support. The floor is mnd covered with paper and then straw mats. The doors are a framework of wood with paper spread on it. There is not a chair or bedstead in my room. A cotton padded quilt helps to lay my bones easier on the hard floor. Here I sit on the floor, day after day, trying to absorb Korean, and now that I can do a little preaching and reading of tracts, I seize every opportunity. Several are getting to know the doc- trine. The idea of a resurrection is new. Heaven and hell are things they never heard of. At first when the torments of hell as related by Christ are told them, they laugh. But a Korean may laugh at what he himself considers most serious. Telling of his father's death he may laugh. As Jesus told us of the tortures of the wicked I believe we should relate them to olhers. We have no right to paint them worse or better than they are.

" So far I have made only friends. My little medical work brings callers, to whom I can speak the words of life. An old man who had run away from a northern city on account of the war was here last night and read a book, 'Guide to Heaven,' till his eyes were so tired he could read no longer. How glad he was when I told him he might have the book! Shall we meet him in glory?

"Oh, the sorrow and woe in this land, much more than in ours! Hearts are just as tender, but there is not a ray of hope beyond an unsympathizing world; no burden-bearer for the weary."

Like other parts of Korea, Sorrai and Mr. McKenzie's work there were seriously troubled by the Tong Hak rebellion. He describes the Tong Haks as follows : "They belong to the anarcho·communistic tribe. Just what they teach is difficult to learn, but it seems to be a mixture of Buddhism, Confucianism, Catholicism, and Christianity. There are twenty. one mysterious letters which the candidate for initiation learns, and then he repeats them again and again as fast as he can until he begins to shake and twist about. A paper with certain hieroglyphics on it is swung about and then eaten. At once all fear is removed. Anxiety of all kinds is gone. No sickness enters the home. The shots from the enemy are powerless. Real good students of the cult are able to leap frog fashion several rods or even miles. There seems to be a community of property among them, which is always, like that of their kin in America, small. The property of the rich is plundered and their houses burnt. Their object, they say, is to reform the laws of the land, and if possible to have a new king. They threaten the lives of all foreigners. The oppression of government officials year after year has become unbearable, and the poor are driven in despair to make common cause against their oppressors. There is no doubt but that this is the beginning of a change that must come. During the last few weeks scores from this neighborhood have joined their ranks. Some who attended Divine service in the morning were in the evening on the war-path. They at once seemed to shun me and the other Christians. A Jesuit priest was killed and my life threatened. They, however, came one evening to warn us of the approach of a lawless band from another district, who were coming with the sole object of showing their hate of the Christians. To hide was impossible, as the Tong Haks were every- where. The boats had all been seized. To escape by land to Seoul, 200 miles away, was impossible, as night and day rebels were on the road. I packed up my few valuables and sent them off by night to a friendly native's house, as they might be of use to some one else who might come here. Several came to visit me in the night, and I was able to witness the power of Jesus to lighten np the darkest hour. One of our Christians started out in the night to see a friend who had become a leader among the rebels. Great was his surprise to find a New Testament in his possession. The rebel began quoting some of the words of Jesus. Saw, the Christian, began explaining the de('per, spiritual meaning of the words. Away on till morning they conversed, when the rebel leader thanked him for his instruction and promised us his protection. Seven Japanese and three interpreters were captured near by and shot, but we were not molested. In the morning, when Saw returned, we met to praise God, and songs of praise went up from grateful hearts. Since then the tables are being turned, for reports come of the arrival of Japanese troops. From far and near the people come to me for advice as to how to conciliate the J aps. Christian books that twenty days ago were shunned are now eagerly bought, and we have the unspeakable joy of seeing many groping after the light of God."

Mr. McKenzie rejoiced in the hope that the war would put an end to China's oppressive rule in Korea. In May last he wrote: " A year ago stupid conceit, the worship of rank and wealth, was a great barrier to our work. Now it is seen that neither rank nor wealth can help in real trouble, but rather become a misfortune. Devil worship was virtually done away with by the teaching of the Tong Haks. In fact, the bottom has dropped out of every old Korean custom and conceit, and they are willing now to listen to the message of God. Last spring I came here to live in this village and learn the language in a Christian homb. There were then two baptized adults and one child here. Then we were shunned, but now and. for the last four months from 70 to 100 meet twice on Sunday, and nearly as many at the Wednesday prayermeeting. So eager are they to have part in the worship of God, that when the room is overcrowded they will sit outside through the whole service, even in the bitter cold and while the snow is falling. 'Vomen also holding their children will stand throughout the service when there is no room to sit down. As a result the people of their own accord have decided to build a church. When they began to subscribe a straw roof was their intention, but so willingly have they contributed, that now it must be a tile roof, making almost double cost. I told them I would not contribute to the building, but would give a stove and pipe. They have also refused foreign aid from Seoul. It is to be built on a beautiful spot, where devils for centuries received homage, and will seat over 250. There is no expense for seating here, as all sit cross-legged on straw mats. Real widows' mites were among the offerings, and little boys gave their few cash.

" The Lord most wonderfully converted oue whom we have secured as teacher of the children. We were convinced of his sincerity before making the appointment. Anything but a decided Christian would be worse than useless. His wages for one year are $17 gold. I pay him this year's wages, as the people are building the church.

" About twenty families now observe the Lord's day, most of whom have family prayers, and all ask a blessing at meals. Over twenty take. part in prayer already. Several men and, strange to say, women, in spite of custom, visit the neighboring villages during leisure to make known the Gospel. Nor dQ they always come home encouraged. The men and women and boys meet of their own accord separately for singing, prayer, and exhortation. What a joy there is in seeing the hot tears of repentance flowing freely from the dark, hardened faces!

" Probably at the dedication of the new church several will be baptized. In this matter I do not wish to be overhasty. ' Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel.' Another missionary will examine them, as I have had so little experience.

" So many have been the tokens of the Lord's favor that we are assured He is with us. No Christian or friendly person has suffered from the war, while seventeen Japanese merchants and three Buddhist priests were murdered near by.

" I am now going on the eighth month since seeing a white face or speaking a word of English. I have not been a day sick. I find the native dress the best by far and cheapest, tho I am the only missionary who wears it.

" The country is all open and ready to listen to anything false or true. The Jesuits are busy, and the Japanese are pouring in Buddhist priests. And yet God's people are so slow. I have one province of nearly two millions to myself. 'The. harvest is great, the laborers few, pray ye therefore.' Over this troubled people Immanuel must reign."

In the midst of such zeal and success Mr. McKenzie was suddenly cut down. He had always realized that his greatest danger was not from Tong Hak nor lack of financial support. When the consul at Seoul refused him a passport on account of the disturbed state of the country, he started off without one. For financial support he looked to God, and more money flowed in than he needed; but he realized 1hat there was danger menacing him in fever and small-pox. In June the fever seized him, and in a few days" he was not." The last entry in his journal was, "I hope this is not death, for the sake of Korea and the many who will say it was my manner of living like the Koreans. It was imprudence on the part of myself traveling under the hot sun and sitting out at night till cold." .At his own request he was buried in a lot back of the new church.

Dr. Underwood, of Seoul, on hearing of his death went immediately to Sorrai. He found the community stricken with its great loss, fully realizing the sacrifice of the man who, like Christ, had died for them. Dr. Underwood dedicated the church, and baptized ten women and nine men who had been converted under Mr. McKenzie's ·teaching, and of whose intelligence and sincerity he had no doubt. Others applied for baptism, but were asked to wait a while longer. Dr. Underwood wrote, ., The Christian community at Sorrai is a bright spot in this dark land. It is like letters of gold in a frame of lead."

Thus a life of large promise was cut off just when, to human appearance, his greatest usefulness had only begun. The prayers of his friends for him seem to have miscarried; but faith assures us that all is well. Let us learn the lessons that come to us from his noble life, fill up the gaps that God is pleased to make in the ranks, and thrust forth more laborers into the white harvest fields. It is the hope and prayer of the late brother's friends in Nova Scotia that a worthy successor may be found to carry forward the work so well begun.

1896.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Miss Clara Barton on Relief in Ar- welcomed to your hospitable salon-are all there are, or have been of us in these menia. immense fields of destruction, desti- [Miss Clara Barton accompanies a tution, and desolation. Altho fully personal note to us with the following one half of all the funds we have reo report of progress to the headquarters ceived has inevitably gone for general of the Red Cross, Geneva, kindly trans- relief in the ordinary channels of food lated for us by herself. Extracts from and raiment, we have, nevertheless, this personal note containing additional aimed to make ours a special relief; information will be found under the taking up the two branches that no one caption" Our Mail Bag. "-J. T. G.] el.se was so familiar with, or so well CONSTANTINOPLE, 5 RUE MEZARLIK, adapted to taking in charge as our- June 20, 1896. selves-viz., the medical and the agri- cultural departments of relief. Few as Monsieur Gve. Moynier, President comite our numbers were, we had still with us de S8COUTS aUiiJ militaires blesses, Ge- our chosen leaders in scientific farm- neva. ing, in medical skill, and in finances.

MONSIEUR: Remembering our de- Dr. Hubbell and Mr. Pullman are hosts lightful reception at Geneva on our in themselves. Each assistant has taken.

way to this field of relief, then so his department, forming four distinct strange and unknown to us, it occurs expeditions in the field; taking at to me that in these later and more fa- first caravans of sup·plies over the miliar days a word of our progress may mountains of snow to the cities where not be without interest to you. I am the destruction has been greatest, and far from being able to give you any- through hundreds of villages where no thing like a report, for we are only in human visitor had reached since the the midfield of our labors; indeed, by fire and sword passed over them months what is needed to be done only along before.

the lines of saving life in the present, They now no longer need caravans and arresting starvation in the near nor supplies, as their method is to set future, we are only on the threshold of the people to work fabricating for require(l relief. It is not within the themselves what they need, making range of our most sanguine hopes that spinning-wheels, looms, providing cot- we shall be able to accomplish a moiety ton, the spinning of yarn for weaving, even of what common humanity would the weaving of cloth for garments, the demand; but such as we are able to do cutting and making of the garments, is always a comfort, and in the face of each person paid for his or her work, the whole world we work patiently on and when done the garments given to in the thought that altho thousands the destitute who cannot work and are perish, still a morsel is a morsel, and a not paid ; the manufacture of farming life is a life. You will understand, tools by the blacksmith for the culti- monsieur, that we have never made any vation of the land, as every implement allusion to the Red Cross in this coun· had been taken away or destroyed in try, not a signature, insignia, nor en· the terrible ravages; the iron is bought velope has ever been used by us ; we in the towns, and tools also, so far as have acted in the simple capacity of in· they exist; the blacksmith is paid for dividuals, as we were admitted by this his work, and the implements distrib- government. With the exception of uted in thousands among the farmers two gentlemen whom we called later, in the villages.

the little party-less one, which you As no cattle were left we are able to supply some thousands of oxen, pur- grapple with. In this condition we chasing them back from the marauding were prayed by them and the British tribes that drove them off, and will not ambassador, Sir Philip Ourrie, as well, return them without pay. to go to the relief of these stricken Our expeditions are nearly through cities. By telegram and post we se- with Harpoot Province proper, com- cured a corps of physicians from Bey- prising some three towns and villages, rout, who, after much delay and and will take new fields in all haste to trouble, succeeded in reaching Marash help the farmers to get the ground under military escort, ordered by the ready for the sowing of seed for the Porte, and on April 19th, after a jour- autumn's harvest. Unless this is done ney by sea and land of fourteen days, there can be only famine in store for weary and worn, their brave surgeon in them. Without some provision for this charge, Dr. Ira Harris, of Tripoli, him- as many will inevitably perish from self in an attack of malarial fever, took hunger in the winter and spring of 1896 up the work of these fearful fields of and 1897 as fell by the sword in 1895 fourfold contagion. Dr. Hubbell with and 1896. Thus it wiIl be seeu that his caravan of supplies had reached our agricultural relief is only in the there before them. A hundred a day middle of its progress; the lack of funds was the average mortality. Temporary will end it long before human sympa- hospitals were made, and so near fam- thy or good judgment would say ine were they that food had to be given enough. before medicines could be retained on A few words of our medical relief the stomach. But kindness, care, food, may interest you, as it has seemed an beds, and cleanliness brought rest and anomaly even to us, who went through hope. Against these and the treatment with the every-day drudgery and per- of skilled physicians even the deadly plexities of obtaining physicians, pro- fevers were no match and fled. For viding medicines, nourishments, funds, once evil was vanquished by good.

all accomplished by Turkish telegrams On May 24th Dr. Harris reported the and post a thousand miles away. You contagion overcome, and took his leave will recall that Zeitoun resisted, and with his band of physicians of the cities became a battle-field and camp. This that owed so much to them. The few generated disease, and in December and local doctors who had survived were January epidemics made their appear- , able to assume the charge of the con- ance. On February 22d we were in- valescents, While it is our pleasure to formed of the terrible state of things provide th" suitable nutrition.

that existed there, and as the thousands I consider the work of those physi- of fleeing refugees had overcrowded the cians and the success of that field as lit- town, they had been ordered to Marash, tle less than marvelous. Ten thousand carrying with them the pestilence that people iII of contagious epidemics, with reeked at.Zeitoun, until in these two a hundred deaths per day, to be in less cities there were estimated to be from· than two months brought on to their 8000 to 10,000 persons ill of typhoid, feet and counted again· in health, is typhus, small-pox, and dysentery. Of something I have not known in the con- the few native doctors, everyone was tagion-smitten cities of civilization.

down with fever; thus, this number Without this check one sees nothing of wretched starving people lay in the but the direct interposition of Provi- throes of agony and death, from the dence to have prevented this scourge clutches of these four terrible enemies. from running riot through the entire A few resident missionaries had stood interior of Asia Minor.

at their posts like martyrs, feeding the The seed was well sown for a harvest hungry so far as they could, but this of death.

oontagion was beyond their power to OLARA BARTON. How Best to Inculcate the Spirit of such considerations, I read with amaze- Mission~ in our Theologioal Semi- ment the following in THE MISSIONARY naries. REVIEW OF THE WORLD for the month of April, 1895: "Of the fifty-one semi- BY REV. ADAM MCCLELLAND, l).D., naries none had an individual chair on DUBUQUE, IOWA. missions. The actual status of com- This problem now presented for dis- prehensive scientific discipline on the cussion is no less important, practical, subject of missions is well illustrated and opportune than is its solution at· by the following case: One of the tended with many difficulties. large seminaries of the country is rec- At no time since the opening cen- ognized as a strong missionary semi- turies of our era has the subject of mis- nary in its church. The church is one sions so earnestly and generally en- which prides itself on the thorough gaged the attention of the Church as training of its ministry. Scarcely any now. The missionary zeal, activity, place could be found more suited to a and triumphs of our century must ever favorable test. In this seminary 48 of have a conspicuous place in history. the senior class were canvassed upon On the day of her birth the Christian the following questions: In what for- Church heard, in the sound of a rush- eign fields is our church at work?

ing, mighty wina, a power which Where did Robert Morrison work, and would sweep away all opposition to the what was the character of his work on Lord and His anointed, and she saw in the field? Where did Alexander Dull'

those tongues of fire what would warm work, and what was the character of cold, melt hard, and purify defiled his great work on the field? Where hearts; and so in the name of the tri- did William Cl1reywork, and what was une God she went forth, conquering his great work on the field? Of the 48, and to conquer. The like is repeated 28 failed on all the four questions, 34 in our day. A.t Pentecost, the little failed on the fields of the church, 45 stone which Daniel saw cut without failed on Morrison, 46 failed on Duff, hands began to move, and ever since and 28 failed on Carey. One man who has continued to move, till in our age canvassed 23 of his classmates kept an it has attained a momentum which is account of separate parts of the same irresistible in the overthrow of super- question. Of those 23, 20 could not stition, infidelity, tyranny, and what tell where Morrison labored, 19 could else withstands the reign of truth and not tell where Duff labored, and 10 righteousness. The decree of high were unable to tell in what country heaven has gone forth, "Overturn, Carey worked. No comment is neces- overturn, overturn, till He come whose sary concerning the need of missionary right it is to reign." The gift of Pente- instruction. "

cost in large measure is now upon the One might well pronounce the above Church, as seen in her earnest efforts statement incredible, were it not so well everywhere put forth for the winning supported in the definite and authorita- of men to the Christ, and the provi- tive report just quoted. Such state- dence of God ever and everywhere beck- ment gives emphasis to the practical ons her on to fresh victorIes. importance of the problem now under At such a time as this, when King consideration. In the prescribed limits Jesus, by His spirit and the loud and of thia paper we can only outline some freq uent calls of His providence, speaks of the more obvious ways whereby the to His Church that she go forward, in- spirit of missions can be best inculcated difference to missions is something alto- in our theological seminaries. We gether intoleraole, not to say criminal, shall, therefore, content ourselves with and apathy to His cause and command a few suggestions, in the hope that is downright disloyaJty. In view of others may elaborate and supplement them, and, above .all, that our semina- sure it is a correct one. 'No pains ries may reduce our words to deeds and should be spared to profoundly conembody our principles in practice. vince our young men that missions pay, that labor here brings its rich re- First, the solution of the problem ward, whether at home or abroad. must begin with the several faculties :.They should have indelibly impressed of our seminaries-i.e., if we would on their minds such considerations as ( best inculcate the spirit of missions in the following : our seminaries, all our professors must possess and exhibit an earnest, intelli- Missions have ever been the great gent, and whole·hearted interest in means for the extension of Christianity, Christian missions. with all its civilizing accompaniments and consequences. We cannot expect the stream to rise higher than its source. The proverb, They have been leaders in the work "Like priest, like people," may with- of geographical discovery and of comout any loss of truth assume another mercial enterprise, and this never more form, like professor, like pupil. One conspicuous than at present. professor in the faculty who is known to be half-hearted and indifferent con- They have elevated and united mancerning the subject of miSilions cannot kind by their doctrines of the fatherfail to have a most deleterious effect on hood of God, the common origin, ruin, the students. The greater his genius, redemption, responsibility, and inborn the broader his learning, and the more rights of man. pronounced his personality, the more injurious will be his influence in this They have greatly enlarged the department of Christian work. Such a sphere of human sympathy and develman is like the majestic iceberg. whose opment. presence chills all within its range even while they are delighted and astonished They have diminished human misery by its greatness. The missionary spirit by the blessings they impart. and by is an essential qualification for a good removing or abating many causes of minister of Jesus Christ, and much individual and social evil. And this more in him whose special work is the Christian missions effect not only ditraining of young men for that holy rectly upon the communities immedi- ately under the benign influence of miscalling. r do not hesitate to affirm sionary labors, but also indirectly by warning off such ills from Christian that however great and numerous may lands whither, but for Christian civilIbe the qualifications of a professor, if zation, they should have gone. he is lacking in the spirit of missions, this single defect renders him unfit for Not till the whole world shall have the professorial chair in any of our learned to practise the lessons of Chrisseminaries. Let every faculty be com- tian science will Christian lands be posed of men whose hearts are aglow freed from such calamities as the black with the spirit of missions, and we shall death, cholcra, and like destructive Eoon find all our seminaries on fire with visitors, whose birthplace is the unmissionary fervor. christianized regions of our world. So long as a single tribe remains without Again, if we would best inculcate the the Gospel, there will be a plague spot, spirit of missions in our seminaries, we which in some way will prove a menmust convince our students of the great ace to the rest of mankind. Little did utility of missions. We live in a utili- ancient Christendom think that in negtarian age-an age when principles and lecting to evangelize barren, despised methods are tested by results. This is Arabia, she was preparing for herself the most terrible and destructive enemy well; we would not have it otherwise. " By their fruits shall ye know them," she has ever known. Christian Syria ~!'I the Master's rule, and we may be and Egypt forgot to labor for the Ral- vation of their neighboring pagans, and they paid sore for their terrible sin of without good reason that almost every omission. Here, as in 80 many other science and educational institution pro- things, history may be expected to re- vide themselves with museums for the peat itself. illustration and inculcation of their Our students for the ministry should principles. No field is more inviting be deeply impressed with this solemn and none richer in materials for such thought, that to neglect missions is to museums than our Christian missions.

disregard the last command of our all- My fourth reply to the question now cending Lord, and to part company under consideration is one to which I with the goodly fellowship of the apos- invite the calm, earnest, and favorable tles and other holy workers, who consideration of all the faculties of our thought not their lives dear to them seminaries. I am convinced that a that they might win men to Ohrist. due and unprejudiced examination of Without the missionary spirit they will the interests involved will lead to its be out of touch with the heart of the acceptance with possible modifications.

Master, who was the greatest of all for- That concerted action of some sort in a eign, as He was the most indefatigable matter of such grave importance to our of home missionaries. With good rea- rising ministry, to our Church, and son therefore Be is called" the apostle especially to the cause of missions is of our profession" (Beb. 3: i)-i.e., every way desirable goes without say- the missionary of Christianity, by way ing on the general principle that union of eminence. Our students for the is power, and from further considera- ministry must lay to heart such con- tion that such plan, being the result of siderations as the above. The special combined experience and retlection, calls of Providence, the voice of the would be more likely to present greater Spirit as heard throughout the entire variety and completeness and to secure Church, and their own personal prepa- more general approval than if left to the ration for the pastoral office in pulpit independent arrangement of each sem· and parish should impress upon them inary.

the necessity of a large measure of the Whether there should be formed a missionary spirit, which more than any missionary union of all our seminaries, other one thing is the characteristic and with its constitution, time, and place of glory of the Church of our age. meeting, I will leave to others to de- Third. I would suggest as the third termine. Aside from this, we suggest means for the inculcation of the mis- the following as most likely to promote sionary spirit in our seminaries the es- the spirit of missions in all our semina- tablishment and maintenance in each of ries.

a missionary museum. Such museum Our suggestion in brief is this: Let should be selected with great care, and one day of each month in our seminsry its creators should consider quality year be set apart by all our seminaries rather than quantity in their collection and wholly devoted to missions. Let of objects of interest. each chair so arrange its lecture on Bible and experience alike prove that that day as to have for its theme the concrete has many advantages over some topic properly pertaining to tbe the merely abstract in informing the chair which shall have special bearing mind and impressing the heart. None on missions-e.g., the chair of syste- of us abandoned the underlying prin- matic theology might lecture on the in- ciple of kIndergarten when we entered carnation as related to missions, or each on our manhood. The eye affects the of the mediatorial offices or the work and heart, and often a single touch or view promise of the Holy Spirit as so related.

may, like Moses' rod, evoke streams of In like manner the chair on church refreshIng thought that shall follow us polity mIght find rich and varied sub- to the very Jordan itself. It Is not jects for missionary lectures on that day-e.g., the true ideal ot the Christian sameness. 3. Such convergence of Church as a divinely appointed mis- different pencils of light in a single sionary organization, the several causes focus would be likely to intenSify inof the Church's failure in her mis- terest by the free exercise of the soul sions arising from false views of her in the concentration of its diverse powfunctions, polity, or sacraments, etc. ers. The chair of Hebrew literature and exegesis might well assign for such The seminary missionary day should missionary day the glorious missionary close in a grand rally of faculty and anticipations so numerous in the Psalms, students in a missionary concert of and other prophetic portions of the He- prayer, topic to be that laid down for brew Scriptures. To me no line of such service by General Assembly. Christian apol{)getics is so attractive, Each seminary should arrange the hour and few more convincing than the of such monthly concert, so that all grand ideals of our earth and our race, such prayer-meetings should be exactly as portrayed in these beautiful and at the same time in all our seminaries, soul-inspiring predictions. I can think such time not to be that of each particuof no exercise more profitable or more lar locality, but all to be so arranged as suitable for missionary day than such to be actually simultaneous. study of the ancient seers ot Israel. To none of our chairs does the subject My fifth and last answer in the soluof missions appear more closely con- tion of the problem merits attention, as nected than to the chair of Church his- it presents a stimulus for thought and tory. This chair might well look for- unity among our stUdents on the subward to missionary day as its red-letter ject of missions. It is in brief this : day, for of all the delightful resorts to Let a committee arrange with our which the teacher of Church history Church papers to appropriate a given conducts his disciples none are more space each month to one of our semipleasing than the broad, green, and naries in such order as the seminaries fruitful fields of missions. AU down shall arrange among themsel ves. It the centuries, on continents or islands, shall be the duty of each seminary to among polished Greeks or rudest sav- provide its missionary intelligence or ages, the missionary's pathway ever article in accord with the order agreed leads to scenes Of surpassing interest. on among the seminaries and the differ- ent Church papers, all or one as shall We offer in support of such plan the be determined. following considerations: 1. By this plan, during the usual three years' the- In this way our seminaries would be ological course, each chair would be in touch with the life and thought of able to give twenty-four lectures to our Church, and our students would be the all-important subject of missions, trained for their future work as leaders and that, too, without loss of time from in the canse of missions. any of the several departments of instruction. Hereby a very serious diffi- To sum up the above, we have called culty now generally felt would be re- attention to the importance both to the moved or reduced to a minimum. 2. By Church and to our seminaries of the this plan the great subject of missions live prohlem, "How best to inculcate would be presented in an orderly and the spirit of missions in our seminaries;" thorough manner, from almost every we have suggested five means whereby point of view, and thus aU our students this problem can be in great measure would become conversant with the va- solved; we have insisted on the thought rious aspects of the subject, as seen that the first movement toward the sounder different angles of vision, and lution must begin with the different this without that ennui incident to professors and faculties; it must next engage the attention of each ,student_ We havtl suggested the value of a mis- sionary museum as helpful to this solution ; we have especially advocated one the preaching services is less than half great missionary day in all our semina- the membership of the church. A few ries, whereon every chair devote itself, of the leading pastors have heen carin its own special department, to the ried away by these rationalistic thegreat theme of missions, and the semi- ories, and many among the pastors and naries shall close in one hour's concert, evangelists are discouraged, and some to be lJeld at the same exact time, and of them have given up the ministry. we have closed with the suggestion Low views of the Bible and Unitarian that each seminary have its space in its views of Christ are too common. Then, appointed turn in one or more of our there is a disposition in some quarters Church papers. And all this with the to fellowship everything and everybody deep conviction that some such plain which calls itself Christian, even those will best inculcate the spirit of missions who doubt the existence of a personal in our seminaries. God and the immortality of the soul. "These are simply theological ques- Japan, its Dangers and its Needs, tions and unimportant," they say. The indefinite ideas of love to God and love BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO. to man are made the only tests of fel- lowship. There are many dangers here in J apan. An overweening confidence in This condition is by no means uniherself as the result of the victories of versal in reference to all its categories, t,he recent war; hostility to foreigners but it represents the condition of the as the result of foreign interference rationalistic wing of the Church in Jawith the results of the war ; expending pan, and it affects the whole Church, most of the energy and resources of the more or less, for when one of the memempire during the next ten years on bers of the body suffers, all suffer with armies and armament; and persisting in a system of education which has no it. adequate moral basis. What, then, is the need? 1. A spiritual quickening; a baptism I wish, however, to speak of a danger which hangs over the infant Church of of the Holy Spirit, which shall revive Japan and its necds. 'fhe cducated the whole Church, quicken anew all mind in Japan is steeped in pantheism our hearts, and awake as from the dead or in a worse materialism. There has some who sleep. existed no word in the language for person or personality_It is difficult to 2. A conviction of the importance of get students to grasp clearly the idea making belief in a personal God, in imof the personality of God or that of mortality, and in a Divine Christ essentheir own personality. A man who has tial to admission to the Church and to been a student of theology for three fellowship in the Gospel. years and an earnest Christian worker read an essay on sin the other day, in 3. Such a conviction of the worth of which he argued that there is no soul forty millions of unsaved souls, as shall in man. only a part of God which in- cause all the workers here, Japanese habits the body, and at death returns and foreign, to forget their differences, to and is absorbed in God again, as a cease the discussion of theories and the· drop of water taken from a lake returns ologies, and preach and live Christ and to the lake again. Him crucified with such earnestness as shall lead these millions to feel their Western rationalism, with all its crudi- need, repent of sin, and accept Christ ties, has come into a soil here which was as their Savior. fully prepared for it. It has chilled the church and made it unfruitful. In There are many encouraging signs of many cases the average att6ndance at such a revival here. There is a general seeking in prayer for such a blessing on the part of the Japanese and foreign workers. The chilling effect of rationalistic discussion is realized, and a re- and religious movements of this coun· turn to an earnest preaching of the Gos- try, said that they never saw a series of pel is generally manifest. Pray for meetings with such overflowing houses Japan. and greater enthusiasm from the first session to the last. This Congress Addresses of the Oongress on Africa. marked a new era in the history of the American negro, one of deep vital in- This book, rightly entitled " Africa terest in the evangelization of his fa- and the American Negro,"* contains therland. This is the very object for fresh and reliable information on the which the Stewart Missionary Foundasubjects treated. African exploration, tion, under which the Congress was native peoples, languages, and relig· held, stands. These results were not ion, aud the opportunity, means for an accident. They had an adequate the promotion and the progress of civ· cause in the series of remarkably strong ilization and of Ohristian missions are addresses by some of the ablest Afri- .set forth by some of the best authorities canists and most experienced students on these topics. The industrial, intel- of the American negro. These adlectual, moral, and spiritual progress dresses are all published except one, of the American negroes is a prophecy, and even of this an extensive summary both of what they will become and will by the author is given. Portions of do for the redemption of their father- some of the addresses which were omitland, and also of what the native Afri- ted. for lack of time in the reading becan is capable of becoming. These are fore the Congress are published. Betreated by some of the leaders who have sides a summary of some of the evening given their life work to the evangeliza- lectures and the minutes of the Contion and Christian education of the gress, three important papers which American negro. were not read and a list of Bible trans- lations and of missions are included in In many public discussions, both on the book. It is thus a very full record the platform and in the press, Africa of one of the most notable events of the and the negro have been considered closing years of this century, and besolely or mainly by the Anglo-Saxon. comes a necessity to every public or The negro has not boen heard enough private library which is designed to be in his own cause and in that of his fa- well furnished on these topics. therland. Nearly one half of those giving the addresses at this Congress Space does not allow us to give even were representative negroes, including a list of the titles of the addresses. some of the most highly educated and With scarcely an exception each address cultured leaders of the race and two was excellent for its purpose, and any native Africans. Their addresses were selection for mention here must be simas able and eloquent as any given. ply representative of the whole twenty- six addresses. This Congress on Africa was one of the notable events of recent years. " Some Results of the African Move- The Atlanta Con8titution said of it: ment," by Mr. C. C. Adams, one of the "Atlanta has had many gatherings editors of the New York Sun, gives one during the Exposition, but none will of the best discussions accessible on the carry with it greater significance and most important results in the civilizabe received with deeper interest." tion of Africa. Mr. Reli Chatelain's .. A Bird's-eye View of African Tribes Men of wide experience, reaching and;Languages," and his "African over half It century, in the great moral Slavery: its Status, the Anti-slavery Movement in Europe," give the results *" Africa and the American Negro." Ad- to date of investigations by one of the highest authorities on these important dresses and proceedings of the Congress on Africa. Published by Gammon Theological Sem- inary, Atlanta, Ga. topics, Mr. 0, Faduma's "Religious by Dr. Bowen, the Secretary of the Beliefs of the Yoruba People," and his Congress, who has edited the whole " Success and Drawbacks of Missionary volume; and the introduction is by Work in Africa," give the excellent Bishop Joyce, who presided so admira· views of one of the most highly edu- bly over many of its sessions.

cated and broadly cultured natives con- cerning missionary work. Bishop Hart- From Our Mail Bag. zell's paper on "The Division of the Dark Continent" is a very full and Weare constrained to let others share clear presentation of the political par- the following extracts from a purely tition of Africa by European nations. personal letter from our old and dear Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, Secretary friend, Miss Clara Barton, tho it wa~ World's Congress on Africa at the Co- not intended to be given to the public. lumbian Exposition, has an important It was written from Constantinople, summary of " Outlook for African Mis- June 20th, 1S96.-J. T. G.

sions in the Twentieth Century." "It is often in my thoughts and "Health Conditions and Hygiene in heart's desire to write you and tell you Central Africa," by R. W. Felkin, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.R.G.S., etc., is of something of the life, work, and progthe highest authority. The addresses ress of this wandering band of pilgrims of Dr. A. Crummell and by Dr~ J. Tyler give the matured views of mis- before it shall have folded its tents and sionaries of twenty and forty years', re- made for the world of civilization. But spectively, continuous experience in the work. Bishop Taylor's paper on there is so little time aside from the ab- " Self-Supporting Missions in Africa" solutely occupied moments that I am is an excellent presentation of his work. "The American Negro in the 'rwenti- driven to all kinds of 'shifts' to get my eth Century" and "The Negro in his good intentions worked into any kind Relation to the Church," by Mr. H. K. of realization. Behold f here is one of Carroll, are of unusual authority, as them. they are by the superintendent of the United States census of churches. The " I have just run off a kind of midway addresses of Dr. J. W. E. Bowen, on " Comparative Status of the Negro at informal report to M. Moynier, of the the Close of the War and To-day," and that of Dr. J. W. Hamilton, on" Oc- International Committee of the Red cult Africa," are toWo of the strongest Cross, thinking he might like some in facts and statement, and two of the notes, or the entire, for his next quartermost eloquent utterances on the environment and achievements of the ly issue. As this would be in French, American negro. One of tbese is by a and circulate only among the foreign societies, not a word of it would ever reach America; and it seemed to me that it contained information that the people-I mean the 1'eading and think- ing people-might like to have, and I have directed another copy to be made to send to you, thinking you might make a medinm for it. You will get from the article all the most reliable infor- mation I have to give, or that it is wise or safe for me to give. I will only add that we are well. A dispatch from Dr. Hubbell yesterday, in Turkislt, of course, was as follows; negro and one by an Anglo-Saxon. " , ARABKIR. June 10, 1896. The addresses and papers of Dr. Addi- '" BARTON: Mr. Wood has received son, Dr. J. H. Smyth, Mrs. ~I. French- your telegram. He will go to Drarliikar Sheldon, Miss Boldel'lless, Miss Bacon, next week. Wistar is in Harpoot. Lem· Bishop Turner, Mr. Fortune, Dr. Ham- mi is buying cattle in Arabkir. We remond, Dr. Rust, and Dr. Roy present turn to Barpoot in ten days; afterward much valuable material. The lists of will go to Malatia. Typhus is diminish- Bible translations into the African lan- ing from day to day. We telegraphed you on the 16th and sent a telegram and letter on the 26th. All well.'

gUILges, and that ot missions alphabeti· "I send this to show you how even cally arranged are very valuable. The our most ordinary business has to be minutes of the daily sessions are given carried on. "I have called my force from the nected with the school, and in supervis- field, to be here as soon as possible; but ing the Bible women. " they are nearly a month away at best, and, as you see, they have in their 4. Which is the more important, the minds something to do before leaving; educational or the evangelistic work? but the field has been long and hara, and I feel that I ought to draw them off. "Both are 'more important.' You might as well &sk which leg is more " I feel like sending this Red Cross important, the right or the left. The paper to you because you are in reality educational work needs the evangelistic Red Cross people, and it seems fitting for its support, if real success is to be atthat you should handle it. And it is tained, and the latter cannot live witheminently fitting that any information out the former." that goes out from the land of these Christian missionary martyrs-for such 5. Which are easier to reach, children they seem to me in their nobleness and or adults? self-sacrifice, their fortitude, patience, and forbearance-should go to you who " The young are naturally far easier years ago lived the very lives they to reach than the adults; children are not are living, and know so well how to born heathens-t.hey are made so by appreciate their labors, their trials, and education. There is doubtless truth in their value. . . the idea that religion to some degree be- comes fired in the blood of the race; " CLARA BARTON." but there would be little difficulty in making Chri~tians of all the children if Rev. David S. Spencer, of Nagoya, we could get them into schools and sends us his brief answers to a series of homes under our own control. And the questions sent to him by friends in impressions made in youth last. Com- America: paratively few of the adults become Christians. The hope of the Chlll'ch in 1. Have you the" rum fiend" to con- heathen lands is with the young. This tend with in your work? in no way discounts the power of God."

"Yes; and the shipments of rum 6. When the heathen are converted, from Christian bnds to this form the do they stick, or are they apt to lapse worst element in that battle. Native into the old faith? sake, a fermented liquor brewed from "I believe that, when once convertrice, is intoxicating, but is by no ed, their stability will compare favormeans so violent in its e/l'ects as the ably with converts in Christian lands. foreign damnable stuffs brought in by But in non-Christian lands it is impos- sible that only converted ones shoulrl be. foreign merchants. Rum shops may taken into the Church. Doubtless many be found in every city, town, and vil- are taken into full membership before they are converted. Some have become lage, no special license being required helpers and preachers before really befor the sale of spirits over that of otheI coming converted so that they knew it. goods. Rum does its awful work here But they have cut loose from heathen- ism, have been baptized, and the die as in other lands." with them is cast. In head and thought 2. Have you a large number of Jap- they are Christ·ian. They have 'the form thereof,' but have perhaps not yet anese converts yet? known 'the power thereof.' Time seems to be with many a necessary element." " About 335 in my district, and about 4100 in our Church in Japan. There are A letter from Hev. Dr. McGilvary, some other Christians in this district " the apostle to the Laos," from Chung- mai, May 8th, says: "Of course we besides those counected with our cannot tell what may be iu the future; Church, and in all Japan there are some but it is hardly likely that I will visit the United States again. Should I go 40,000 Protestant communicants, 22,500 again, I fear I would hardly be worth Greek Christiaus, and the Roman Catho- sending back, and I wish to gu home from the Laos land, to which I have lic Church claims 50,000." given my life, and from among our dear Laos Uhristialls. . . . JHy last long 3. How many foreigners have you to tour was mainly to select a new station help you? in the north, the second established since ollr meeting in 1894. So YOIl see " In this district of 3,500,000 people we are still expanding, and hope to do so till this whole field shall be occupied I am the only male representative of and Christianized." our Church. We have two ladies con-

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DEL..v.u< L. PIElISON.

Ja.pan," Korea,t Medical Missions.+ PROGRESS IN JAPAN. The number of religious or semi-re- ligious organizations, formed under the It is probable that there has never auspices of various missions as a rule been a civilized nation more open to the is extraordiniuily great for such a com: acceptation of anything new that they paratively new field, and the number of find to bl] good. than the Japanese. The Christian publications in Japanese, revision of the treaty with England hav- daily, weekly, monthly, and quarterly, ing recognized them on the footing of is legion. These number, including a a ci vilized people, one of the causes few Roman and Greek Church publicawhich has for years operated to the ti~ns, six weekly, two fortnightly, prejudice of Christianity-the feeling thIrty.five monthly, one bi-monthly, that they were looked down upon, and and one quarterly periodicals. There were not trusted by their would-be are in addition to a local foreign misteachers-has been removed. Their sionary society, now commencing work success in war, on account of methods in Korea and Formosa, a goodly array learned from foreigners, is likely to rec· of Y. M. C_ A. 's Christian Endeavor ommend to them whatever else the for- Societies, a W. C. T_ U., and other temeigner may teach. perance societies; a flourishing Scrip- ture Reading Union, Police MiSSion, There are now 365 local Protestant Postmen's Mission, Prison Mission churches in Japan, to 72,039 Buddhist Railway Mission, the Salvation Army: temples, or almost exactly 1 to 200.

".'….ro 6b'~ oQ;f~ 'd'; .e. and other kindred agencies. But most ,,~ of these are still in their infancy, and ..:; little more than nuclei for further de- 0;:: Denomination of ..-…"-"'0 :>g"~'''~' velopment. Large and well-equipped Missions . ..:<,:v.:50W3 general and theological schools are at- Zo~ o f0;;('."~ Z~~ tached t'o nearly all of the missions, and 0 Z§ ;:;1 P-<>'1 ;:;1 CI1 – —- 8 Presbyterian§..•….. 138 158 12,000 little is lacking in the way of machinery 5 EPisco~al.. ………. 91 190 6.000 5 Metho ist…•….. ,. 169 2-31 7,000 or organization_ 4 Baptist. …. …..••. 70 92 2,000 Yet with all that has been accom- 1 Con,gregational…… B8 13:3 11,000 7 IvarlOUS……. •….. 51;1 38 1,000 plished, the mass of the people has not Total…. ..•…… 1,132 842 39,000 yet been touched, and a large majority is still ignorant of the Mission of Jesus * See also pp. 46, 55 (January). 81 (February) Christ. Hitherto one great difficulty 219 (March), 52!, 53J (July). 62:3 (August), 650,691 has been the restriction of the residences (present issue). New Book.: .. Diary of a Japan- of the missionaries to treaty ports, unes~ Convert," Kranzo Uckemura; •. Kororo- less in the employ of natives. In fu- ture, however, under the revised trea- Hmts a~n~daErnc.hoes of Japanese Inner Life" Laf- ties, greater facilities will be afforded, cadio Recent Articles: "Japanese which will mean greater responsibilities Women, Midland Monthly (January), .. Japan. for work. e~e Folk·Lore," Lfppincott's (January); "Ethical I,'fe and ConceptlOns of Japan," International At one Hme there seemed promise that JOU1'nq( Of Ethws (February) ; "The Police of the whole nation would speedily accept Japan, Sunday At Home (March)' .. Prison the Gospel, and every little indication Reform in Japan," Mis8ionar'l HerOld (.July) . was exaggerated in expectant minds. Ohurch at Home ana Abroad (September) . (Jos: Then came the reaction of disappoint- WI in Ali Lands (September). ' ment, as it was found that tho the Jap- t See also pp.• 63 (January). 446, 460 (June); anese were ready enough to accept the 6.'i4, 680 (present Issue). Recent Articles' Iiorean Repositor?! (Monthly); Oh?1Tch at Home and . + Abroad (August). Seealsopp. 59 (January), 657, 664, 670 (present Issue). Recent Articles: See Madical Mis,ion Record and Medical Missiona at H()'(JJ,e and Abroad (Monthly).

§ These arc collectively designated as" The Church of Christ in Japan." general outlines of Christian teaching, After two years' labor among the they could only with the utmost diffi- desperate characters in the prisons of culty be imbued with any idea of their Japan, the following reforms have been sinful state, and that to bring them to effected, through the efforts of native understand the need of a second birth Christians laboring in behalf of the pris- was a superhuman task. But the Bibles oners: are spreading steadily far and wide, and 1. MoraZ imt1"U()tion by a lecture on there are few towns of any !ize without Sunday to all the prisoners, attendance their tract depots. being compUlsory. Distinctively Chris- Among the women a great lind last- tian teaching is not brought into this ing work has been accomplished; they address, as among the prisoners are Bud- have the advantage of almost as dhists, Shintoists, and Confucianists.

great liberty as in America and Eng- Religious freedom is guaranteed to all.

land. 2. Religious Imtruction on tM Sun- Any attempt to ascertain the cause of day.-The study of the Bible and ex- the progress of Japan and her superior- planation of Christian truth for an hour ity over China in lb.e indust.ries of peace succeeding the moral lecture, attend- and the energies of war must be inade- ance upon which is voluntary.

quate that does not take largely into ac- 3. DaiZy Imtruction in tM (JeZZ8.- count the influence of Christian mis- This instruction is either moral or relig- sions. Nothing but gross ignorance or ious.

invincible bigotry can lead anyone to 4. IndividuaZ Imtruction.-Meeting overlook this aspect of the subject. the men privately for personal advice.

They who do not know what they are 5. EducationaZ imt1"U()tion to those talking about still say that missionaries who need it.

have made no impression in heathen- As the direct results of the preaching dom except upon a relatively small frac- of the Gospel by these two brathren, tion of the lower orders of mankind. Mr. Tomeoka and Taneakera Hara, out They who speak from knowledge say of 1506 prisoners 510 are studying the that Christian ideas have already per- Bible in one of the four great prisons meated the institutions and populations in the Hokkaido. Besides this, there is of Japan to such an extent that, from a large band of praying men. The the Mikado to the humblest laborer at radical change wrought in these Japan- four cents a day, there is no man in the ese criminals has greatly impressed those island empire who does not directly or who have witnessed it. According to indirectly feel the influence of the relig- the testimony of their teachers, they are ion of Jesus Christ, if not as a spiritual " an example to believers…

force, at least as a creative energy in politics, industry, and learning. Statis- tics never can do more than dimly shad- of The Seven Wonders Korea. ow forth the truth of such a matter.

Yet statistics prove that already the According to a Chinese authority, faith of the missionaries has found mul- Korea, like the world of the ancients, tiplied thousands of joyful adherents, has its .. seven wonders." Briefly stat- that the mission schools are edueating ed, they are as follows: First, a hot tens of thousands of Japanese youth, mineral spring near Kin Shanta, the that missionary literature is scattered healing properties of which are believed broadcast over the fertile field, and that by the people to be miraculous. No in all the native professions, in the ranks matter what disease may affiict the pa- of the wealthy and powerful, and in aU tient, a dip in the water proves effica- departments of the Government, Chris- cious. The second wonder is two tianity is deeply intrenched. springs situated at a considerable distance from each other, in fact, they have 3. It is human nature to put confi- the breadth of the entire peninsula be- dence in the physician. The more igno- tween them. They have two peculiari- rant the patient the more supernatural ties-when one is full the other is al· do the abilities of the physician seem. ways empty; and, notwithstanding the Because of the blind reverence of the fact that they are connected by a subter- heathen for the doctor, the medical mis- ranean passage, one is bitter and the other sionary has a great advantage. pure and sweet. The third wonder is a cold wave cave-a cavern from which 4. Frequently the best time to convert a wintry wind perpetually blows. The the soul to Christ is in adversity; in force of the wind from the cave is such sickness, on nearing death. Who can that a strong man cannot stand before do this work better than a Christian it. A forest that cannot be eradicated physician in foreign primitive life ? is the fourth wonder. No matter what injury is done to the roots of the trees, 5. The medical missionary, because which are large pines, they will sprout of his knowledge that disease is the re- up again directly, like the phamix sult of sin. and that much of sin is caused from her ashes. The fifth is the most by the perversion of laws, can better wonderful of all. It is the famous than any other man convince the hea- "floating stone." It stands, or seems then of this truth and readily discover to stand, in front of the palace erected the true remedy. in its honor. It is an irregular cube of great bulk. It appears to be resting on 6. The body and soul are intimately the ground, free from supports on all associated, one dependent upon another. sides; but, strange to say, two men at The medical missionary who considers opposite ends of a rope may pass it them 80 related succeeds better in his under the stone without encountering work than one who regards the body any obstacle whatever. The sixth won- and soul as distinct one from the other. der is the "hot stone," which, from remote ages, has lain glowing with heat 7. The missionary, in traveling on the top of a high hill. The seventh through filth and among dangerous and last Korean wonder is a drop of the diseases in foreign lands, needs'a knowlsweat of Buddha. For thirty paces edge of medicine for self-protection. around the temple in which it is en- 'shrined not a blade of grass will grow. 8. The medical missionary is often There are no trees or flowers inside the wholly or in part supported by the gifts sacred square. Even the animals de- of grateful patients. This condition of cline to profa,ne a spot so holy.-New self-support of the missionary is an item yO"'~ Ohristian Advocate. of importance in missionary work.

Ten Reasons for Medical Missionaries in 9. While there are many native" so· called doctors" among heathen nations, foreign Work. there is only 1 enlightened physician to every 3,000,000 inhabitants. (In the 1. The hetter a missionary is equipped United States there is 1 physician to in all departments of work the better every 540 inhabitants.) his success; lence a knowledge of medicine is II benefit. The sending out of more medical missionaries is worthy of the deepest 2. Medicine has been found to be the consideration, because these native docbest means of brea.king through preju- tors, through their ignorance. superstidices, plowing down old customs, and tion, and barbarity, practise untold opening the doors into the homes of the cruelties. ignorant classes. 10. We should ever try to follow closely the footsteps of the Savior. He sent out 82 men, and to all of them gave this command : .. Heal the sick and say unto them, 'The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.' "-Selected.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMEl'!T

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

What a grand result in our lives students at Bangor: "In hitting the would be secured if we should seek nail on the head, be careful not to drive honestly to live every day as in view the spike so as to split the plank." of eternity! Here is a solemn, brief, last epistle frum one of the best beloved of Again: .. The spurt of the spiggot is saints. une hour before death these never higher than the water in the words were written, :March 29th, 1891 : cask, unless there is a pressure of gas."

" I write finally,' I know I can never L!lt critics of missions read Dr. Hamsee you again. I give up my pulpit, lin's story or Avederanagan Miapanoo- I bid good-by to all. God is with me. tiune (Evangelical Union) at Constanti- nople. It was a secret body of twenty- .. Yours faithfully, two. If known, every member would have been in prison or exile. It was a "HOWARD CROSBY." church, in fact, having regular meet- ings and a secretary, and the members Here are some nuggets from Cyrus individually had correspondence with Hamlin's" Life and Times," published enlightened men all over the empire, by the Congregational Publishing and the letters received were read at House, a book of which we have the meetings and lodged with the secmore to say hereafter: retary. The leader was Hohannes Der Sahakian, and the signs of the waking Cyrus Hamlin, ten or eleven years up of the old church all over the emold, had seven cents given him by his pire were marvellous. And yet Dr. mother when going to celebrate muster- Edward Robinson, who had just been day. The money was for gingerbread, there, went home and reported at the buns, etc. "Perhaps, Cyrus," said board rooms that the Constantinople she, "you will put a cent or two into missionaries were doing nothing at all the missionary contribution-box at Mrs. worth the cost. "It takes a great man Farrar's." As he trudged along he to be a great fool," adds Dr. Hamlin. began to ask, "Shall I drop in one cent or two? I wish she had not said At the time of the cxile of Mesrobc one or two." He deoided on two. Taliatine and the protest of the mis- Then conscience said, "What, five sionaries, the Russian ambassador Boucents for your stomach and two for the tineff replied: "The Emperor of Rusheathen! five for gingerbread and two sia, my master, will never allow Protfor souls!" So he said four for ginger- estantism to set foot in Turkey." Dr. bread and three for souls. But pres- Schaufiler calmly replied: " Your Exently he felt it must be threc for gin- cellency, the kingdom of Christ, who gerbread and four for souls. When he is my Master, will never ask the Emcame to the box he dumped in the peror of all the Russias where it may whole seven, to have no more bother set its foot." Russia's measures have about it. When he went home, hun- proved a boomerang, smiting her on gry as a bear, he explained to his moth- her face. er his unreasonable hunger; and, smiling through tears, she gave him a royal Armcnian Fund acknowledgments: bowl of bread and milk_ And he patheticallyasks, " What was the mean- Conservatory of Music MS., Cincinnati .••$15.00 ing of motller'8 teat·s?" Junior Y. P. S. C. E., San Jose, Cal…… .75 Rev. E. J. Werner, Gotha, Minn……. ….. 1.50 Cyrus Hamlin was another example Lucy H. Akin, Joliet, 111. ……………… 5.00 of man's proposing and God's dispos- Rogers Park Fund, TIl.. .. .. . . .. …… .. .. 10.00 ing. He chose Africa and afterward China, but went to Turkey as his field Books Notioed, of labor. From Revell & Co. we have" The Professor Shepperd used to say to Diary of a Japanese Convert," by Kan- 7.0 Uchimura. It is very highly com- Bohemians, Poles, Hungarians, and mended by President Charles F. Thwing Magyars. The actual receipts during and Dr. J. D. Davis. Personally we the year were greater than any previous have not found it equal to the high ex- year. This includes special contribu- pectations we had formed of it. It is tions for the General O. O. Howard unduly verbose and too self-conscious, Roll of Honor."

and has the typical faults of a Japanese biography. But as a revelation of the We are glad to copy and commend process whereby a Japanese Buddhist this.-A. T. P.

finds his way to Christ, and incidentally HEALTH FOR MISSIONARIES AND IN· as an unveiling of the unsatisfying na- VALIDS AT HOME. ture of the best and purest of heathen Once more 1 say, cut this out. It systems, it will prove of interest to a may save your life. All diseases come wide circle of readers. It is a unique from impurity in the system. If the book. no other of its sort being to our blood is kept pure a person cannot get knowledge in the market. sick, for the white blood corpuscles eat all disease germs. Do you tllink that medicines which will make a welt man The life of the sainted Adoniram sick can make a sick man well? 1m· purity gets into the system by what you Judson Gordon, by his accomplished eat, drink, or breathe. The manner of son, Ernest B. Gordon, is issued also eating, breathing and dressing, as well by F_ H. Revell Co. And it is enough as sleep, work, worry, and bathing affects the health. to 'say that it is not unworthy of the If you are sick and are not quite cer· subject, a man who, on the whole, sur· tain what to do, do this: 1. With a passed for combination of many beauti· common syringe wash out the bowels every other day with an injection of one ful traits any other man America has to three quarts of plain, hot water. produced in this generation. This This is good in all diseases and helps book will have a far more extended the bowels, stomach, liver, kidneys, notice in these pages in days to come. nerves and every organ in the body. 2. Give a quick, hot sponge bath daily. Meanwhile, let every lover of Christ and missions read it. This is good in all diseases, even if there is fever. The skin pores being kept open, helps to quickly purify the sys- tem. 3. Allow the patient to eat noth- Referring to the editorial note on ing for twenty·four to forty.eight hours, page 538 of the July REVIEW, touching drinking water when hungry. This is the Congregational Rome Missionary a great help to cure all diseases. Every animal, when sick, will not eat. Fast- Society. Rev. Washington Choate, one ing a little will save many a doctor bilL of its secretaries, calls attention to some 4. Keep the windows open a little day errors and asks a correction thereof. He a.nd night. Pure air alone cures many diseases, and helps all. Night air is as says: go~d as day air in all ordinary climates. " The receipts of this society, as re- 5. Keep the hands and feet hot and the ported at its seventieth anniversary iu head coo1. 6. If the patient has fever, New Haven, June 2d-4th, were $777,- sponge with cool water over the back, chest, and abdomen. If the fever is 747, instead of $148,973, as given in the REVIEW. The number of home mis- high, sponge with cold water down the spine till the fever is reduced. 7. When sionaries aided by this society during you feed the patient, let it be a light that same year is 2038, who supplied diet of fruits and grains, snch as rice, rolled oats, wheat, hominy, barley. regularly 4110 churches and stations in The best food for a stomach too weak 44 States and Territories, with many to hold anything down is to boil two other points where preaching was held heaping tablespoons of rolled oats for at frequent intervals. During the same half an hour in a quart of water. Eat this cool with the Jeast amount of sugar year 208 missionaries preached in for· and salt, but no milk. 8. If there is eign languages, including those men- any throat trouble, keep cold wet cloths tioned in your paragraph, as well as on tile throat and change them every ten minutes, with hot irons to the feet. very outset, and before they are consid- 9. Never use medicines. All sick peo· ered in detail. . . . pIe should avoid (if they wish to get well quickly) meat, tobacco, beer, tea, .. The expediency or the success 'of coffee, alcoholic stimulants, pie, cake, this movement is not to be judged mere- sweet and fried foods. ly by What has happened within the The above nine rules will cure nearlv present generation vI even within the every case. Some cases require some- present century, but by the recorded thing special. For example, sunstroke facts of eighteen hundred Christian cen- needs cold water poured on the head; turies. The progress may appear to be dropsy needs a dry diet and sweating; slow in turning India and China to the severe nose bleed needs cold cloths or Christian faith; but that is not the . ice to the sides of the neck, with the feet whole story. Foreign missions pene- in hot water. trated and filled and regenerated the Roman Empire, even tho it required I am sending to foreign missionaries nearly three centuries to acbieve the of all denominations, free, my book .. Medical Hygiene; or, Cures for all result; and no judgment of their suc- Diseases without Drugs." I have no cess or fitness is valid that builds upon money of my own with which to do one of these facts and ignores the other. this. Friends are helping me. The There was a time when it was as hard book has 200 pages and sells at $1- to find a Roman Cbristian as it ever has been to find a Chinese Christian; but W. FRANK Ross, M.D. that time quickly passed and passed A Defense of Foreign Missions. forever, as it has already passed long since in China. . . . In a paper on "Foreign Missions in "The precept of our Lord. • Go, the Light of Fact," in the January teach all nations,' is clear and unre- pealed; there can be no limit to the North American, Rev. Dr. Judson field. The mission of Jesus Christ is as certainly to the modern world as to Smith, Foreign Secretary of the Ameri- the world of His day, as directly to can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Hindus as to Romans, to Chinese and Japanese as to Americans. It is no Missions, says (we reprint a few para- more presumptuous for the missionaries of our times to attempt the Christiani- graphs) ; zation of the Oriental nations and the African tribes than it was for the apos- .. The criticisms we hear may be re- tles and their successors to attempt the duced to four classes. They assert that conversion of the old Roman world. the aim of foreign missions to Chris- For Christ is the Lord and Savior of tianize all nations is absurd and incapa- India and China and Japan, or He iil ble of execution; or that foreign mis- not Lord and Savior to any man. If sions are in the bands of unfit and in- capable men, who can never carry them we deny that He has any special gift through to success; or that the meth- for the people of the Orient, we must ods employed are so unreasonable, so deny that He has any gift for man at ill-adapted to the end, that they pro- all, and ignore the supreme facts of the voke opposition and hatred rather than eighteen Christian centuries that lie be- confidence and love; or that, at any hind us…. rate, they have accomplished nothing, and can never win any real success. "Compared with other Christian These criticisms are fatal if they are teachers and leaders cf their times, for- valid, fatal not alone to foreign mis- eign missionaries as a class ~re in :co re- sion~, but to the whole Christian scheme. spect deficient or in need of apology. Nothing is more deeply embedded in For strength and clearness of mind, for the Gospel than its universality; noth- balanced judgment, for practical sen@e, ing is more central in Christ's work and for industry and efficiency, for Jlower claims than that He is the Redeemer and in leadership and organization, for suc- Lord of all the nations and generations cess in dealing with men, for magna- of the earth, and that' of His kingdom nimity and courage, for patience and there shall be no end.' If Christ was heroic self-denial, they are the peers of mistaken upon these fundamental points, the best men of their generation. Carey, so that the effort to carry out His pur- with whom our modern movement be- poses and build His kingdom in all the gan, was one of the most remarkable earth is absurd and fruitless, liis au- thority as teacher and His power as linguists of any age, and has put the Redeemer are at an end. A presump- learning of this century under lasting tion, almost overwhelming, is thus obligations. Judson, the apostle to raised against these objections at the Burma, was one of the foremost men of his times in all respects; and his achievements are a standing witness to his power. Livingstone, whose con- means of leading between 3000 and 4000 tributions to geography and science and students in Britain and America to dethe discovery of a continent are in the cide to go, God willing, to the foreign mouth of everyone, did all his great fields. This has culminated in the holdservice as a missionary. And what ing of an International Students' Misshall I say more of Morrison and Bridg- sionary Conference at Liverpool, where man, of Dwight and Riggs, of Williams 24 nationalities were represented. There and Parker, of Jessup and Van Dyke, was an attendance of 700 British stuof Patteson and Bingham, of Hanning- dents, 60 university men from the Conton and Pinkerton, and the hosts of tinent, and 180 missionaries and speakmen and women, who, in many lands, ers from 42 societies. Representatives in many tongues, and through the gen- came from no less than 103 colleges, of erations, have witnessed the Gospel, which 32 were British theological colsubdued kingdoms, wrought righteous- leges. The Conference was marked by ness, and entered into rest? The men great spiritual power, and unquestionand women whom we send come out of ably has opened a new chapter in the our purest homes; many of them are history of the British and continental trained in our best colleges and univer- colleges. These results have been due sities ; they are not mere devotees or in part to the union which has been enthusiasts, but practical, sensible, capa- formed between them. For without ble of the best service that is rendered the strength and stimulus arising from at home and abroad." organized cooperation, work of this kind is liable to become spasmodic and British College Christian Union. ineffectual. But the real secret of the remarkable success of these movements The following Call to Prayer for lies deeper; it is prayer.

Theological Students has been issued, There are neady 70 theological col- leges in the British Isles, with a student having been submitted to and received population of over 2000. This mean!! that every ten years more than 8000 the warm approval of the Lord Bishop men pass through these colleges into Rpheres of unique influence. Amid our of London; the Rev. Professor J. Agar lengthened intellectual training, there is much need to see to it that our spir- Beet, D.D., Wesleyan College, Rich- itual vigor is daily increasing and that our religious activity is spontaneous and mond; the Rev. F. J. Chavasse, M.A., not professional. 'fhe supreme impor- tance of the work that lies before us, Principal of Wyc1iffe Hall, Oxford; and the peculiar circumstances of the Church at the present time, call, if posthe Rev. J. Culross. D.D., Principal of sible, more than ever for a true and full consecration in the lives of those who the Baptist College, Bristol; the Rev. are to be ministers of Christ. Noone can fail to observe the cleavage and Professor Marcus Dods, D.D., New Col- mutual distrnst often existing between the various C.· ristian bodies. The fact lege, Edinburgh; the Rev. J. Oswald is only too apparent that the Church of Dykes, D.D., Principal of the Presby- Christ is failing to reach large multi- tudes at home. and is making but an interian College, London; the Rev. T. C. adequate attempt to carry the Gospel to the heathen abroad. In view of these Edwards, D.D., Principal of the Cal- elements of weakness, shall not we, who are preparing for special service in the vinistic Methodist College, Bala; the Master's cause, earnestly seek for purity of heart, the spirit of self-denial, and a Rev. A. M. Fairbairn, D.D., Princi- holy devotion to save the lost?

pal of Mansfield College, Oxford; the Opinions on Church doctrine or gov- ernment differ, but are we not all one Rev. Professor R. Flint, D.D., Univer- in our devotion to our Lord Jesus Christ and His kingdom? His teaching and sity of Edinburgh; and the Rev. H. example in regard to prayer, we all recognize. "Ye did riot choose Me," C. G. Moule, D.D., Principal of Ridley said He to His disciples, "but I chose Hall, Cambridge. you, and appointed you that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit A week of special prayer for theo- should abide: that whatsoever ve shall logical colleges was observed between ask of the Father in My name, He may February 23d a,nd March 1st, 1896.

The last few years have been marked by two great movements among the students of the world, the one in the direction of an awakening of spiritual life, and the other toward foreign missions. The former has been used to bring hundreds of college men to Christ and to quicken the Christian life of others, while the latter has been the give it you." . With this as a common .. Apart from all outward differences, ground of fellowship, shall we not unit- we invite all workers for Christ, whether edly pray that we ourselves and our in our own or other lands, to join the fellow·students may have a fuller meas- Circle, which only entails time given to ure of the Spirit of God? God in prayer. Times of prayer are at The definite subjects of intercession one or all of the following hours; seven should be: A.M., nOon, or evening, whether collec- 1. A g-reat deepening of personal re- tively or privately. Reunion in an out· ligion amon~ theological students. ward form of all who own the Lord 2. The promotion of the spirit of true Jesus Christ as Savior and God may unity. not yet be practicable, but union in 3. The evangelization of the world. prayer for the increased manifestation To accomplish this purpose more of the presence of the Holy Spirit will effectually. the following methods may surely be in agreement with our Mas- be found useful ~ ter's own prayer, • 'I'hat they all may 1. At daily prayer or the meetings of be one.' " classes mention should be made of these points. This appeal is signed by William 2. The students should meet once Sinclair, Archdeacon of London, and each day for united prayer and the quickening of spiritual life. (These representatives of various Christian de- nominations, including Mr. George Mul. meetings might be made very powerful by including a series of addresses on Ier, F. B. Meyer, etc.

personal holiness.) The circular then continues: 3. Colleges Ilear each other might ar· range to have united meetings during Is THERE NOT NEED FOR PRAYER?

the week. .. The present day is one crowded 4. Ministers should be requested to with influences intellectual, social and spiritual. opposed to the spread of commend theological colleges to the Christ's kingdom. prayers of the Church. .. 1. Among Young Ken.-Opinions " Tarry ye . . . ulltil ye be clothed with power from on high." contrary to the teaching of the Word of God are sadly prevalent at our uni- We shonld like to hear from all col- versities and other centers of intellect· leges in which the students are willing ual training. In a certain college in London. out of about 200 students only to cooperate. eight could be found willing to join a Signed on behalf of the British Col- prayer union.

lege Christian Union. .. 2. Among Business Ken.-The W. GAVIN, standard of commercial morality is New College. Edinburgh. very low, and even attendance in any R. MORRIS, numberE at the professed worship of God is lamentably small. In a suburb Theological College, Bala. of a large English cUy. a man of busi- F. W. S. O'NEILL. ness stated that out of 1000 men thus engaged, as far as the Church of Eng- Presbyterian College, Belfast. D. M. THORNTON, Ridley Hall, Cambridge. Theological.OqUege Oommittee.

land was concerned, 30 was his estimate of attendance. Apropos of this comes a call to the "3. Among l1:finisters oj 0 hrist.-The coldness. lack of zeal. intrusion of self formation of a still wider circle of pray- and absence of likeness to Christ is a er, that has beeu formed for the first great obstacle in the way of true suc- day in every month. cess iu winning souls. How seldom is Isaiah's cry heard by God to-day: • My " Its object is to join in real unity of leanness, my leanness, woe unto me.' heart believers in our Lord Jesus Christ "4. In the Ohurch.-The worldliness in prayer for one definite objcct : prevalent crushes spiritual life and •• The fuller manifestation of the power. So-called members of Christ grace and energy of the blessed Spirit are dumb when sin should be rebuked of God in the removal of all that is con- and never witness to His power to trary to the revealed will of God, indi- cleanse, sanctify, and govern. Self·re- vidually and corporately, so that we gard, inconsistency, neglect of means of grieve not the Holy Spirit, but that Fle grace is eating as a canker into many may work in mightier power in the and many a heart.

, Church for the exaltation of Christ and "5. In the World. (a) At Home.-In the ble~sing of souls. factories, warehouses, and offices, children of God are ridiculed and scorned world, and with which the ori~in of the for the stand the,}' take; and religion is British and Foreign Bible Society is set up as a speCIal subject for scornful closely identified. These meetings cer- mirth. tainlY' contained the germ of the Baptist "The tens of thousands of lapsed MiSSIOnary Society, founded in 1792, to souls and souls fearfully ignorant of be followed in 1795 by the London Mis- sin, 'without God and without hope,' sionary Society, which, it has also been in our large cities, as revealed in their stated, owes its existence, if not wholly, absence from all places of worship certainly partially, to the same source.

when a religious census is taken. The The other great missionary societies lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of also, the Church Missionary Society, God infatuated with things that are and the Wesleyan :lHissionary Society vain and fleeting. The suicides in such and others, such as the Society for the painful numbers that appal us. The Propagation of the Gospel, must surely gambling mania, drinking habits, and have had spiritual fire kindled in them licentiousness that drain homes of good- to some extent by these means.

ness and purity, and sweep tens of thou- " Part of this information is extract- sands of souls, even in ' Christian' Eng- ed from' Is the Spirit of the Lord strait- land, into everlasting destruction. ened? ' (published by Hodder & Stough- "(b) Abroad.-Eighteen centuries ton). Therein the Rev. W. Crosbie bave passed since the word was given: writes: 'The lesson is obvious. The 'Go and preach the Gospel to every time has come for another great prayer creature,' and to·day there are hundreds union with a definite purpose and aim.

of millions who have never once heard A new baptism of the Holy Ghost is our it ; and the fault, more or less, is ours supreme want, and it is conditioned on who name the name of Jesus. agreement in prayer.'

CANNOT THE NEED BE MET? " The spirit of the Lord is not strait- ened where there is union in real pray- " In ~fay, 1'736, Bishop Butler VI rote : er, so that the great need of the present , It is come to be taken for granted by day can be most fully met. 'Not by many persons that Christianity is not so might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, much a subject of inquiry, but it is now saith the Lord of Hosts. ' "

at length discovered to be fictitious, and nothing remains but to set it up as a A very important evangelical move· principal subject of much ridicule.' "In 1737, Dr. Watts wrote: 'There ment is going on among the Hebrew has been a great complaint for many race in London. It is a mission con- years that the Spirit of God and His ducted on clearly definite Catholic prinsaving infiuence is much withdrawn, and there are few that receive the report ciples. In a single church (that of St.

of the Gospel with any eminent success Paul's, Haggerston) more than four upon their heartR.' hundred Hebrews, most of them adults, " In 1744 a document was drawn ul> have been baptized within the last seven by some godly ministers in Scotland on years. This will provc that the num- the subject of united prayer for the Holy Ghost. A copy of this reached ber of converts is not so scanty as is President Edwards, who wrote a trea- ordinarily represented, and we are in a tise supporting its proposals, entitled , A humble attempt to promote an ex- position to produce abundant evidence of sincerity and self-sacrifice. There plicit agreement and visible union of God's people throughout the world in are 4 bishops and 120 clergymen in extraordinary prayer.' It is stated that the Anglican Church, converted Jews, many entered into the concert. We know the great awakening of spiritual and, like St. Paul, preaching" the faith life in the United States and in our own they once destroyed."

land subsequent to this union.

"In 1784 the treatise fell into the Heathenism is characterized by two hands of Andrew Fuller, of Kettering, in whose biography appears this testi- words: Helplessness and hopelessness ; mony: 'Periodical meetings were held it has no power to help and no inspira.

among the ministers in their immediate tion for hope.

neighborhoods, setting apart the first Monday evening in every month for On " Great Paul," the big bell of St. prayer for the extension of the Gospel.' Paul's cathedral, is the inscription, This union in prayer, perhaps, gave the " Woe is me if I preach not the Goaimpetus to that missionary spirit which extended itself throughout the Christian pel. "

G&NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign Then, and not till then, they began to P eriodioals. invent these stories hbout an immemo· BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Iia! antiquity. The possession of an MASS. episcopal succession by the Bohemian (or rather the Moravian) Waldenses THE UNITAS FRATRUM. was an accident. These were, after the -The last winter in Greenland was time of Huss, in good repute both with uncommonly mild and favorable to the the Roman Catholics and with the Utra- fishing and sealing expeditions of ,the quists, and, availing themselves of the Eskimos. Health has also been gener- favorable opportunity, they, in 1433, ally good. procured three of their ministers to be We observe on pp. 610, 611, of the ordained priests by a Roman Catholic August number of the REVIEW, some bishop of Bohemia named Nicholas, extracts from an interesting paper :of and then sent them to the reforming Mrs. W. H. Belden, on Moravian mis- Council of Basel, some of whose mem- sions. Her claim, however, for the bers consecrated them bishops. Thus Unitas Fratrum, of being the oldest their succession, like that of the Church Episcopal Church in existence, cannot of England and of Sweden, did not be maintained. It is founded on the come through any undiscoverable reo assumption that the Waldenses, from cesses of church history, but down the whom they derived their episcopate, broad, open current of Western Catholi- had themselves an episcopal succession cism.

going back to the apostles. But the In 1467, when the eIder Brethren's Waldenses originally made no such Church was constituted, it was decided claim. As their learned representative, to introduce the episcopate. Accord- Dr. Emil Comba says, who -furnishes ingly Michael Bradacius and two other the exhaustive compendium of their priests were sent to the two surviving history for Herzog's Encyclopedia, all Waldensian bishops, who advanced early Roman Catholic and all early them to the episcopate. Thus the Mora· Waldensian accounts agree, in deriv- vian succession is just the same as the ing the movement from Peter Waldo, Roman Catholic or Anglican. As of Lyons, and in dating it from about Bishop De Schweinitz remarks, the 1170. Waldo, being a layman, of course Brethren ascribe to it an historical, but could give no ordination, and being no essential value. They have never, joined by no bishop, of course could like the Anglicans, called in question procure no episcopal succession. The the ordinations of other Protestant notion that Waldo simply revived an churches. Bishop De Schweinitz, we earlier Alpine church, is, as Dr. Comba may remark, fully agrees with Dr.

remarks, without a shadow of evidence. Comba, that the Waldenses have no The stories ,to this effect, which are claim, as a separate body, to an im- spread everywhere in our language, memorial antiquity.

are, he says. not worth the paper they The Unity is seriously considering are written on. Indeed, the Waldenses the question, whether it may not be tho not friendly to the Pope, regarded best to make over its Greenland Mission themselves as simply a mere evangelical to the Danish Church. We continually party within the Catholic Church. It hear the Moravians spoken of as if was not till many years after the Ref- Christianity was first introduced into ormation that they decided to make Greenland, and is principally main- common cause with Protestantism. tained there by them. Neither is true.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

EIans Egede was not a Moravian, but a had obtained permission from the Caliph Lutheran pastor of Norway. Indeed, of Egypt to build a hospital for peor when the first Moravians came, altho sick pilgrims. This hospital of St. he had solicited their help, there was John became well known, and rich cruso wide a divergence of sentiment be- saders gave money to endow it. Others tween him and them in various respects, joined its medical or nursing staff, and as resulted in alienation. This estrange- without laying down their crusading ment has long been overcome, but the badge, fought now a new fight against two churches remain distinct, the Mora- the ravages of disease and death. And vians still sustaining an auxiliary and the order of St. John being a religious secondary part. The Lutherans have one, the spiritual concerns of the pasome 8300 Eskimos under their charge, tients would be remembered. Even at who are rather increasing; the Mora- the present day in Prussia there is a vians something over 1600, who are de- Protestant order of the Knights of St. creasing. Some use this as proving a John of Jerusalem, which unites the want of wisdom on their part. They care of the stricken body with that of point out, however, that by far the the sin·sick soul. greater part of the Danish Eskimos are of mixed blood, descended from mar- "With the close of the eighteenth riages between the inferior Danish offi- century, science, Christian life and its cials and merchants and Greenland humanities, and the missionary instincts women. They therefore share largely of the churches awoke from a profound in the superior vitality of the European and protracted slumber. One result of race, as well as in its superior forecast this awakening was the stirring into and energy. Besides, it is impossible life of what has been called the crusade that they should not largely monopo- of the nineteenth century-the Red lize the better situations directly or in- Cross movement, which followed the directly connected with the government signing of the Genevan Convention in service. The Moravian Eskimos, on 1863. This convention, which provided the other hand, are of the pure native for the protection of the sick and blood, sluggish, improvident, inferior wounded in time of war, commanded in reasoning power and in forecast, less the sympathy and adhesion of every fruitful, and very much less favorably civilized nation. It adopted as its situated for taking care of themselves badge, out of compliment to Switzerand their children. The Danish Gov- land, a red cross on a white ground-the ernment is thoroughly kind and help- Swiss colors reversed. And so it .comes ful, but cannot in the nature of the to pass that it is under the old crusadcase be quite as closely in touch or do ing sign that present-day deeds of mercy quite as much for these outlying sta- are done on the field of battle, both by tions as for those of the Danes. The the regular army ambulance corps and Unity has not as yet decided to give by the various volunteer Red Cross soover its work to the Lutherans, but cieties which have started up as auxthe Missions·Blatt speaks of it as by no iliaries. means impossible that this may come to pass within five years. This uncer- "Yet another and nobler crusade tainty is an added burden to the many arose out of the above-mentioned woncrushing burdens which the faithful derful stirring of dry bones just a cen- Moravian missionaries in Greenland tury ago. As medical science and mishave to sustain. sionary enthusiasm deepened, men, taught by the spirit of Christ, began to MEDICAL MISSIONS. discern how best to follow in His steps who went about doing good and heal- -" Two hundred years before the ing those that were oppressed by the Children's Crusade merchants of Amalfi devil. Medical missions sprang into existence. There are now rather over

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE

two hundred professionally and spirit- , Thou shalt keep the feasts;' and the ually qualified men and women from tenth commandment is divided into this country who are waging holy war two to make out the number, the sec- against satanic strongholds of heathen- ond command as given to Moses being dom, which to the ordinary missionary wholly omitted, and the fourth distort- had been practically inaccessible. ed into the injunction to observe the " Two hundred, yet barely more than feasts." As to the distortion, there is two hundred medical missionaries; nothing to be said, except that the Ro- while there were last year 26,790 of our man and the Lutheran Church appear doctors at work in Great Britain and to agree with John Calvin, that the Ireland, and over 5500 engaged in vari- Sabbath is no longer directly binding ous departments of foreign service. It on Christians, but only so far as the seems a forlorn hope. But we remem· Church sanctions it, and that therefore ber also that there are two hundred stu- its observance rests on the same ground dents who at present are preparing to as that of the great festivals. We have join the medical mission ranks. We been told that in Protestant Germany will thank God, then, both for the no- the law punishes working on Sunday ble advance guard of veterans already with neither more nor less severity than in the field, and for the little band of working on a festival. But the assump- young men and women who are mov- tion that the omission of what we call ing on steadily after them. And we the second commandment frQID. the will take courage for the future."- shorter catechisms (and from them Medical Mission8 at Home and Abroad. only), is designed to suppress the -The Rev. F. M. ZAHN, in a valu- knowledge of it, and that the tenth able article in the Allgemeine Mi88ion- commandment is divided to cover up ZeitBchrijt, on Nationality and Interna- the suppression, is an utter mistake_ tionality, remarks that if a German There has never been unanimity in dishould name as characteristic virtues viding the Decalogue, either among of his people, industry, simplicity, Jews or Christians. Our usual division thoroughness, respect for other national is the oldest known, going back at least peculiarities, other nations would be to Philo. But in the Talmud there is apt to protest. Bow could they? another division mentioned, which These are specifically German virtues, makes the first of the' Ten Words'- and why should other nations object to the Old Testament designation of the having them designated for what they Decalogue-to be what we call the inare? troduction: 'Bear, 0 Israel,' etc.; what we call the first and second coa- -In Mr. Robert E. Speer's exceed- lescing as the second. This division is ingly valuable article on Mexico, in the still preferred by various scholars, Jew- March number of the REVIEW, in which ish and Christian. A third early Chris- he shows, from Roman Catholic e~i­ tian division fuses the first and second dence, what a sad caricature of Chris- (which have always been hard to keep tianity Mexican religion for the most asunder), thus securing for the first part is, there is one serious misapprc- table the number of the Trinity. The hension, which it is imperative to cor- tenth commandment is then divided, rect, the more so as it is continually re- according to Deut. 5 : 21, thus securing appearing in all quarters. Mr. Speer the advantage of detaching a neigh.

says: "Idolatry is not forbidden by bor's wife from among his chattels.

the Ten Commandments, as given to The solid and the mystic reason moved the people by the Church. In ihe St. Augustine to cast his great author- Mexican decalogue the second com- ity in favor of this third division, which m'andment is, 'Thou shalt not take the has always remained prevalent in the name of God in vain;' the third, West, the Calvinists alone, at the Ref-

ENGLISH NOTES

ormation, reverting to agreement with cases prominent members, of the church the Greek Church in accepting the and country, are a great source of pain elder Philonian division. The division and regret to us. . . . Immorality is the had not the slightest relation to image- prevailing sin here, and is very lightly worship, of which St. Augustine was a thought of. . . . But we do not despair.

stern opponent. Gregory the Great, Weare determined at aU hazards to also its stern opponent, confirmed in the fight the Lord's battle, and in His own West the division into three and seven strength. "

for the two tables respectively, which London Mis8ionary &ciety.-Active most of the Lutherans stilI approve steps have been taken by the directors equally with the Catholics. The im· of this society, with a view to secure age-worshiping Greek Church divides the cooperation of French Protestant as we do. The shorter Lutheran cate- brethren in the future carrying on of chisms, like the Roman Catholic, giving the work in Madagascar. The idea is only the opening sentences of the longer that the Paris Missionary Society should commandments, omit what we call the take over one of the districts now occusecond, but what both churches regard pied by the London Missionary Society ,as only the conclusion of the first. in the neighborhood of Antananarivo. The longer catechisms, which the young people are encouraged to study, Kidderpore.-The Rev. J. Levitt, of give the Decalogue in full, but of course Calcutta, reports the conversion and in the same division. The Catholics baptism of B. V. Mookerjee. the first render extravagant honor to images, Hindu convert of the Kidderpore Misthe Lutherans render none at all, using sion. He had a terrible battIe with them merely for ornaments; but their Adam the first, but was obliged at last agreement as to dividing the Decalogue, to yield to the dictates of conscience which rests on utterly different grounds, and go to Christ outside the camp.

exposes them to the same accusation, A Foothold in Hunan, Ohina.-This which in both cases is utterly unhis- society has just received the gilt of a torical, and therefore unconsciously but house and land in Hunan. Some seven gravely calumnious." years ago Dr, John baptized a convert name Li Yeukeng. All these years he has been busy among his own people; English Notes. and now there are four whole families BY JAMES DOUGLAS. who have given up idolatry and are seeking baptism. Mr. Li has handed Ohurch Mi8Bionary Society. – The over his house and a large piece of land Thirty-third Annual Report of the to the mission, the deeds being now in Sierra Leone Native Pastorate Auxil· possession, The London Missionary iary Association has been received. Society is the first Protestant mission to The accession is recorded of .. four hold property in the Province of Hunan. more ordained men," while satisfaction is expressed that for five years in suc- KU1'uman, &uth Africa.-The an- cession the work has been carried on nual gathering of the different branches without any debt. Thus far, however, of the Kuruman Church was held dur- the net result when spiritually tested is ing the first week of January. The far from encouraging. Concerning the huge district of Morokweng, about'

SheJrbro district, the Rev. M. Wilson 14,000 square miles in extent, has only writes: "The general moral and spir- one missionary, the Rev. J. Tom oitual tone of the church and of the Brown. "I believe," says Mr. Brown, country is very far from what it should "that the declension from the faith be-in fact, it is confessedly low. The and the low state of spiritual life among inconsistent lives of members, in many our people are largely due to the fact

7(18 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that they are left without spiritual su- tho small at present, is interesting and pervision, for years at a time, save such hopeful. as can be given by one of themselves." Mr. Brown also draws attention to the China's Millions.-Mrs. Samuel R. horrible cruelties practised throughout Clarke, of Kwei- Yang Fu, contributes the district, and. to the malign influence an interesting article on the Tsong-kia of the chief,who is" not only a heathen, tribe. This tribe is the most numerous but a drunkard, and is guided entirely of all the aboriginal tribes in Kweiby the worst characters in his town." chau, and it is said that in Kwang-si, The treatment of slaves is said to be the Tsong-kia are also very numerous. barbarous in the extreme. Of these Unlike the Miao, another aboriginal slaves" some are good Christians, and tribe, the Tsong-kia men cannot be disone of them has for many years been a tinguished from the Chinese. For six teacher even of their masters. " years efforts have been made to reach the people of the five villages of Shui- English Presbyterian Miaaiona. -Early gan-pa with no visible result, except last year, the Amoy Cl.urch News an- that the people are less timid and~sus­ nounced the conversion of a Chinchew plCIOUS. There are, however, five or literary gentleman, Mr. Iu ChuM, I"ix Tsong-kia baptized in the Kweiwhich excited great interest in the city. chau Province, brought in principally A few months after Mr. Iu's conver- through Chinese Christians. At pression, he was the means of leading a ent two missionaries are engaged in the brother-in-law, Mr. Chhun-peng, to be- study of the Heh Miao dialect, which lieve in the Lord Jesus. The path of has been reduced to writing; but two Mr. Chhung-peng has been beset by fresh missionaries are needed to set to many difficulties, but he has steadfastly work on the Tsong-kia language. gone forward, and is now assistant teacher in the Middle School of Amoy. Wesleyan Mi8sionary &ciety.-The A younger brother who went to Amoy, third South India Provincial Synod intending, if he would not renounce met in Bangalore on January 15th_ Christianity, to kill him, has been won There were cheering increases in all the over by Chhung-peng's gentleness. districts, the largest being in Madras. " I did not know," he said, "that the which reported an increase of 12 Engdoctrine was so good. You did not lish and 80 native members. The total make it plain to me how good it is ; increase of members was 198, all of now I will stay on here, and study the whom were natives, the English mem- Holy Book and learn about the doc- bership being stationary. The number trine. " of members in the whole area is 3780, of whom 3304 are nlltives. The adult Bo;pti8t Mis8ionary &ciety. -Writing baptisms were 452. The total Chrisconcerning work in the Shantung Prov- tian community is more than 11,000. ince, China, the Rev. R. C. Forsyth says: "We have added to the native THE KINGDOM. church in this district (Tsing Chu Fu) 120 by baptism, and in the Chou·ping -" I have long since ceased to pray, district between two and three hun- • Lord Jesus, have compassion upon a dred, tho accurate statistics are not yet lost world.' I remember the day and to hand." Among other branches of the hour when I seemed to hear the outside work, to. which Mr. Forsyth Lord rebuking me for making such a makes reference, is a weekly class prayer. He seemed to say to me, • I which he holds with the Manchu sol- have had compassion upon a lost world, diers from the permanent camp about and now it is time for you to have coma mile from Tsing Chu Fu. This class, passion. I have left you to fill up that which is behind in Mine afflictions in the flesh for the body's sake, which is all the customs. and institutions, in the the Church. I have given My heart; thought and heart and inner life of that now give your hearts."-A. J. Gordon. people, and a new law is given to their social and civil development. The -Nothi.ng could be better for rousing Bible alone has set man on his manthe spiritual life of a congregation, and hood, created a people and popular leading it on to a higher life, than the freedom and intelligence, and set the cultivation of the spirit of missions. whole new world it has thus created The progress of the kingdom of God in revolving around that new center, pivthe world is a study well calculated to oted on a people. Just all there is in enlarge the mind and soul, and rescue our progressive humanity, in legitimate torpid congregations from their self- liberty and popular enlargement, is satisfied ease. What a power for good wrapped up in that-and just all that would be our home millions of Chris, we owe to the Bible.-Bible Society tians, if really alive to their privilege Record. and duty in helping forward the work ct God inalllands.-Mackay, oJ Uganda. -The July Ohurch Mi8sionary Intel' ligerwer has an article 'from Seton . -Bishop Mallalieu writes of the Churchill, whose title, .. The Christian found~r of Gammon Theological Semi- Gambler, " fairly startles one. Phil. nary: "Yonder, in far-away!Iaine, is 2 : 30 supplies the text and a basis for a young man who heard the call of the phrase, especially the words, " Not God to preach the Gospel, and in due regarding his life." He affirms that time commenced what he supposed Epaphroditus "was a gambler in the was his life work. But a throat trouble truest and highest sense of that term, disabled him. He was obliged, with whose faith enabled him to stake all on deepest regret, to leave the ministry the cause of his Master, as he believed and go into business, and in due time it to be a winning cause." He finds a became possessed of hundreds of thou- similar hint in Acts 15: 26 in these sands of dollars. He decided to lay his words: "Men that hazarded their iives wealth upon the altar of service for the for the name of Christ." That same education of young men for the min- .. hazard" refers to a game of chance, istry, and selected Atlanta as the seat in which" it was no uncommon thing of the institution he would found. for a gambler who had lost all his Hence we ha ve this school of the proph- goods, to stake one more thing, his own ets, with a plant and endowment of not life, and to sell himself into slavery." less than $600,000; and Elijah Gam- The entire article is most impressive in mon, disabled, discouraged, and thwart- its appeal for disciples, both abroad ed in what he had thought God had and at home, who are ready to risk called him to do, has laid the founda- everything for Jesus' sake, as so many tions and provided for the needs of a like Judson, Moffat. Mackay, and John seat of learning where tens of thou- Williams have gladly done. sands of young men shall be trained to 1-.-<::Dme able ministers of the Gospel." -What shall be [thought of the American Methodists if they heed not ·-Wherever the Bible has gonl', a the call to pay the missionary debt, tho great and blessed change has come. It it amounts to $220,000, since a dime has created the Pllople. It has given a from each one will complete the unnew aim to government, a new char- dertaking? And what shall be thought acter to literature, and diffused free- of the saints in general who suffer the dom, intelligence, and comfort among Lord's work to drag slowly on, or even the masses. At once, upon the dis- go backward, when a mere trifle from semination of God's Word among any every individual in the host oftered people in their own language, a new power has begun to work deeply under regularly would secure abundance for carts and bullock carts. and now and the Lord's treasury ~ then in a Studebaker express wagon, in – A writer of some repute, in a some- .rapanese jinrikishas and Chinese wheelwhat lavish commendation of a native African of noble character, acknowl- barrows, in water craft of many a groedges that this character is the direct tesque model, and then a long procesresult of missionary work. and yet sion of men and women on foot, besays; "We candidly admit that mis- grimed with the dust of hills and plains, sionary literature has no attractions for or soiled from the sloughs of mud or us, and that to listen to the dry details bridgeless rivers. A.nd could we folof church work among far-away tribes low them in their toilsome way we is a severe trial." But without this should see them entering alike the church work, the details of which are abodes of Korean royalty, Hindu rajahs, stigmatized as dry, the character which Chinese noblemen, and the huts of povis applauded would not have existed. erty of all nations, telling to the few We are quite sure that there is little in and the many who gather to listen of missionary literature more stupid than the blessed' Only Name.' " is this remark, taken iu its connection. The writer wants rich fruit without WOMAN'S WORK. any care for the tree or the ground or the process by which the fruit is pro- -The women of the Society of duced. Why not dispense with trees Friends are growing steadily in the altogether? They arc dull things; we grace of missionary activity. In 13 want only fruits. We have seen a man Yearly Meetings there are 2059 who go into ecstasies over a gorgeous plant practice proportionate giving; in all of chrysanthemum, but he was not some 30 missionaries and 20 native silly enough to disparage the work of evangelists are supported. the gardener, who for months had watched and watered and trimmed and -The eleventh annual announcement fed the plant, eucouraging it here ,and of Chicago Missionary Training School checking it there. until, in all its sym- shows an enrollment for 1895-96 of 14, metry and brilliant bloom, it was ready students. Since the establishment of for exhibition. The beautiful products the school 769 women have pursued its both in plant life and human life are courses. Of this number 94 have ennot to be secured without hard and tered foreign mission fields, 66 have enlong labor. To disparage the process gaged in some form of home or evanwhile lauding the results is childish in gelistic mission work, while 212 have the extreme.-Missionary Herald. engaged in deaconess work, 32 women are sent into the field this year as dea- -Dr. Jones, of Madura mission, re- conesses, 6 enter some other form of ports that a public meeting was held at home-work, and 11 look forward to which the people, notwithstanding the foreign work. their own great poverty, contributed most liberally for the purpose of send· -The spread of the Woman's Foring some relief to their suffering breth- eign Missionary movement among Presren in Asia Minor. byterians is well illustrated by the re- ports which were presented to the -In Tlte Ohurch at Home and Abroad Woman's Missionary Conference of the Rev. Benjamin Labaree exclaims: Union of Presbyterian Foreign Mis- " What a motley company we should sionary Societies held in Glasgow, in have could all the itinerating parties of connection with the meeting there of many lands be massed into a single the Pan-Presbyterian Council. Reports picture before us, on their elephants were submitted by Mrs. Bell, London; and their donkeys, in Hindu camel Miss McNeill, for Mrs. Duncan Love, Victoria; Miss Adam, of the Ladies' Kaffrarian Society; Mrs. Barnes, on behalf of Mrs. Forbes, Canada; Mrs. ciations along the lines of their roads; Lindsay, Free Church Mission, Glas- 46 buildings, valued at $560,000, are gow; Mrs. Hislop, Brisbane, in con- owned by or held for the use of the nection with the church of Queenland ; railroad associations.

lV1rs. Burchfield, Pittsburg, United -The annual report presented by Presbyterian Church of America; and Secretary Baer at the Christian En- by Mrs. Candlish, New South Wales. deavor Convention in Washington gives -The W. C. T. U. Polyglot Petition the total number of societies as 46,125, has been photographed-at least that with a membership of 2,750,000, and part of it which includes names from all but three or four countries on the any country or colony pertaining to globe represented. Canada has 3292 the British Empire. It is to be pre- societies, and in foreign and missionary sented to Queen Victoria in three large lands there are 6399. The United and beautifully adorned volumes. The Kingdom has over 3000; Australia, petition was composed by Miss Willard, over 2000; France, 66; West Indies, represents 7,000,000 of persons, and 63 ; India, 128; Mexico, 62; Turkey, asks for the abolition of the liquor 41; Africa, 88; China, 40; Germany, traffic and the opium trade. It .has 18; Japan, 66; Madagascar, 93. On been circulated by the World's W. C. this side the Atlantic Pennsylvania T. U. in 50 countries. leads with 3273 societies; then New York comes with 2971, Ohio with 2311, YOUNG PEOPLE. and Ontario fourth with 18'17. Over 8000 societies have asked to be placed -One of the most interesting devel- on the missionary roll of honor. They opments of the Student Volunteer Mis- include 5869 Young People's societies sionary Union is a plan formed by and 2331 Junior societies from 35 States, women students at our Universities for 7 Territories, 7 Provinces, 4 foreign a Missionary Settlement of University lands, and have given $154,022.68, Women at Bombay-a kind of deacon- through their own denominational ess institution for evangelistic, educa- boards, to the cause of home and fortional, and medical work. It is not eign mISSIOns. In addition to this like a society which sends missionaries. amount $206,150 has been given by Those who have projected the scheme these same societies for Christ and the are going themselves, mostly at their Church in other ways, making a total own charges. Two women, the Misses of $360,172, the largest amounts given Stone, one of them a graduate of Newn- by anyone society being $1107, by the ham College, Cambridge, are already Clarendon Street Baptist Society, of at Bombay, and 4 others sail this year. Boston, and a little over $1000 by the Calvary Presbyterian Society, of Buf- -Here is an example worthy of imi- falo, N. Y. tation by large commercial corpora- tions: The Wells-Fargo Express Com- -Here are some cases of Christian pany, of San Francisco, for the tenth endeavor which bear the stamp of reality consecutive year, has made the clerks -genuineness. The Cherokee Indian of its city office members of the San delegate traveled 800 miles in order to Francisco Y. 1'1. C. A., taking out 136 get to the Colorado convention. Across memberships at $10 each, and giving the burning, broiling plains of Mexico its check for $1360 in payment. In two plucky Endeavorel's traveled. afoot connection with this bit of news, it is for eight days in order to attend the interesting to know that the American first national convention of Mexican railway corporations contribute $131,- Endeavor societies at Zacatecas. Other 000 annually to the work of the local delegates did almost as heroically. The Railroad Young Men's Christian Asao- societies of Laos (Siam) held their first eonvention a short time ago. Since and often antagonistic citizens into J~nuary, 1895, 20 societies have been homogeneous Americans." formed in a community of 3000 Laos Christians. The character of the con- -In Oberlin on June 23, the cornervention may be inferred from the state- stone of J ndson Cottage was laid with ment that one delegate took an eight appropriate ceremonies. 'l'his home days' journey to attend it. He walked for the children of missionaries will -be all the way over mountain and plain, a source of comfort to many anxious through forest and jungle, carrying his parents when called upon to endure own food and bedding, and sleeping the trial of separation from their chilwhere night overtook him. It was at dren at an age when the boys and girls this gathering that one of the delegates most need the influence of a Christian inquired, Will one who is not an En- home. deavorer get to heaven? -At the anniversary exercises of AMERICA. Yale Divinity School in May, the mem- ber of the graduating class who aroused United States.-We need not be the most enthusiasm in the audience surprised to learn that the death-rate was a colored man from Massachusetts, of New York is diminishing. With a graduate of Boston University. His the clean streets of the past year it subject was" The Preacher as a Social ought to decrease. No statistics have Reformer," and tbe vigor and good been issued, but President Wilson of sense of bis presentation of tbe needs the Health Board says that the death- of his race would have been apprecirate of the past six months is much less ated by tbose who imagine that colored than in any corresponding period for people are not the peers of their white years. Thatsomany down-town streets brethren.-Tke Independent. have been asphaJted no doubt contributes something to this result, as aiding -The editor of tbe Ledger (Calloway cleanliness. And now that the war County. Ky_) has taken this brave against the rear tenement is declared, stand: "All contracts for whiskey adwe may expect even better things in vertisements in the Ledger have expired, the matter of health, and no less in and from this date no whiskey advertisethat of morals. Dr. Jameson, instruct- ments shall appear in these columns at ing the summer corps of doctors last any price. If saloon people desire to week, told them that they would be expatiate on the merits (?) of any peculexpected to note down and report the iar brand of their damnation, they can position of every rear tenement in their look elsewhere for a medium through several districts, with direct reference which to extol their virtues. The Ledto the final abolition of this menace to ger makes no claims to sanctification, health and good order.-E1Jangelist. but when a saloon-keeper tells ns that a $6 advertisement in the Ledger "has sold -Out of a population of 338,000, the for him $1200 of whiskey, it makes us city of Buffalo has only about 175,000 feel that we have been, in a small meawho own English as their mother sure, responsible for the damage done, tongue. The Germans number 100,- and we promise ' to sin no more.' " 000, the Poles 59,000, the Italians 7,000, and 19,000 are classed as speaking -The American Board announces "every language under heaven." the receipt of a generous legacy by There are 35,000 Irish in the city. which provision is made for several of The welfare of the city, as of most its institutions. J. W. Porter, of Chitypical American cities, depends upon cago, a trustee under the will of Mrs. " the changing of these heterogeneous C. L. A. Tank, of Fort Howard, Wis., has remitted from Mrs. Tank's estate the noble sum of $55,000. Of this amount $35,000 are for North China de Janeiro. Mr. Tucker writes in the College, Tung-cho, for present needs BWle Society Record: "Some of the and endowment; $5000 for the Tank Arabs in Brazil come from parts of the Chapel and Bridgman School at Peking; world where there are Protestant mis- $5000 for the Williams Hospital at sions, for many of them already have Pang-chuang, and $2500 for buildings some knowledge of the Bible. Most of at Pang -chuang; $2500 for the Inter- them appear to be peddlers about the national Institute for Girls at San Se- streets. Some of them frequent the bastian, Spain; and $500 for Euphrates churches, a few of them having be- College. The remainIng $4500 are for come members of the Presbyterian general work in Papal lands, Mexico churches in Rio, San Paulo, and else- and the city of Pr&gue being men- where. Our colporteurs find them al- tioned. most everywhere, and have no dim- -After many years of most devoted culty in selling the Scriptures to them. and efficient service in Harpoot, Rev. Two young men, Arab merchants in C. H. Wheeler has returned to this Porto Allegro, one of whom was educountry, probably to pass the residue cated in Robert College, have been of his days. He easily takes rank with waiting some months for the books Cyrus Hamlin among the heroes of the which they want to sell to their fellow- Turkish Mission. countrymen in the State of Rio Grande do SuI." -The 142,089 Sunday-schools of the United States and Canada have 13,033,- -The Presbyterian Church, South, 175 teachers and scholars. gives these figures concerning its work in Brazil: Stations, 8; out-stations, 37 ; Mexico.-Amissionarywrites: "The nusslOnaries, 25; native ordained Salvation Army is not in Mexico. preachers, 5; candidates for the min- They are prohibited by the laws of the istry, 6; colporteurs, 3; other native country. Religious processions of all helpers, 5; churches, 19; communiclasses are forbidden; even priests are cants added in 1895, 178; total commuforbidden to go on the streets with nicants, 1075; houses of worship, 13 ; their robes, altho it is done in some day schools, 7; pupils in same, 138; parts. I nnderstand they are on the border in Texas trying to devise some girls' boarding schools, J; pupils in means by which they may enter. same, 10; native contributions, $2450.

-At a recent meeting two historic -About five years ago a Chilian Bibles'were shown by Rev. F. M. Gil- picked up a loose leaf of the New Testachrist, who said that from the reading ment from a pile of rubbish, read it, inof these Spanish Bibles had grown quired what it was, and, being told 4 Presbyterian churches and 1 ~lethod­ that it was a part of the Bible, he inist church among the Mexicans of quired where a Bible could be bought, Southern Colorado. One of these was and, having been offered one for $10, published in 1826. Forty years later, he was saving his money to buy it, a Mexican gave $10 in cash, a fat ox, when a colporteur passed his house, and traveled 350 miles to make pur- thrust a Bible through the partly opened chase of the prized volume. The sec- doorway, and asked if they wished to ond was also obtained at much cost by buy it for 20 cents. Quiroga could a Mexican who read it diligently, and hardly believe that the man was in lived and died with faith in Jesus. He earnest. He eagerly bought one. He never saw a Presbyterian minister ex- soon saw the light and began to hold cept on one occasion. meetings. When Rev. Francisco Jor- quera went to the north of Chile, look- South America.-A shipment of ing for the most promising place for Arabic Bibles has btlen received at Rio opening work, he found that Quiroga, in Taltal, had formed a group of about -The Universities' Mission statistics 50, who were all anxious to have a pas- for the year 1895 show receipts from tor. He immediately decided to locate all sources amounting to £24,621 and there, and, by his active endeavors, the expenditure £22,754. There were on work has spread in many parts. an average 83 English workers, 15 on furlough. The missionaries who were GREAT BRITAIN. in the field drew for personal expenses, in addition to the maintenance by the -In 1897 the thirteen hundredth an- mission, not more than an average of niversary of Augustine's landing in £9 each. Those who were at home on Kent, with his 40 missionaries for the furlough drew an avefl~ge of about £93 evangelization of Britain, will be cele- a year each. It is claimed that the brated. home expenses of the mission did not amount to more than 9 per cent of its -The British and Foreign Bible So- receipts. In the Zanzibar diocese there ciety distributes on an average over were 10 stations and 3 out-stations; in 13,000 copies of the Bible daily, nearly Nyasaland, 13 chief stations. The to- 4,000,000 a year. Its influence is cou- tal number of hearers, catechumens, tinually extending more widely over and baptized converts, in both dioceses the whole world, the Bible being now combined, number 5560. There are translated into the languages of nine 1173 boys and 523 girls in their schools. tenths of the human race. At the beginning of the century it had only been -After four years' work in Egypt, translated into the languages of one the North Africa Society rejoices in the fifth. baptism of its first convert, in the per· son of a young Arab Mohammedan, re- -The Church Missionary Society has cently come to Alexandria from Pales- 38 medical missionaries in East Afri- tine. He first heard the Gospel in the ca, Palestine, Egypt, Persia, India, English hospital at Jaffa. China, and British Columbia. In its hospitals 6432 in·patients were cared -Bethesda Church, Bristol, has a for last year, 417,000 visits were paid band of earnest young Christians who to out-patients, and 15,400 operations are joined together under the name of were performed. the Missionary Cheer Committee. This church, with some 1300 membars, has ,-To individuals, churches, etc., the 11 representatives in China, 7 in India, society named above propounds this 3 in South America, 3 in Spain, and 10 pertinent and very solemn question: in North and Central Africa, all wholly " Besides our 63 honorary missionaries, engaged in missionary work. Two of -no less thau 161 are now specially sup- the number in China are fully qualified ported by particular individuals, par- physicians, while several of the brethishes, unions, and associations. Of the ren and sisters scattered throughout 70 probably sailing this year, 9 have these countries have received various been already adopted. Why should courses of training in the healing art, not all the rest be taken up? Here is so seeking at the same time the help of good practical work for the next three the body with the healing of the soul. months. Holiday time, does some one The "M. C. C." have banded themsay? Well, here is a very good holi- sel ves together to collect from their felday task. Those who perform it will low church-members good current add a fresh and lasting happiness to Christian literature, and post the same their vacation. 'But,' says another, week by week to those in the foreign • I should have to stint myself.' Pre- field. cisely so I That is the true way to be happy. ' It is more blessed to give than -'fhis from the Ohurch Mi88ionarg to receive.' " Gleaner would seem to be not far from the truth: "Scottish foreign missions being 107 men, 48 wins, and 97 un- are among the most important in the married women. Of the men 53 are world, particularly in India and in ordained and 26 are physicians, and Southern and Central Africa. The 1 of the unmarried women is a phy- great Scotch colleges at Calcutta, Mad- sician.

ras, and Bornbay holu the front place " The population of Syria and Pales- in educational missions. Excellent vil- tine is not br from 2,600,000. This lage work is done in Bengal and the gives, on an average, 1 foreign laborer Punjab. The most successful of all to every 10,000 of the people. But it industrial missions is Lovedale in South should be borne in mind that a large Africa; and in Nyassaland, Blantyre, part of these laborers are engaged in and Livingstonia are famous mission educational work, having under in- stations. Scotchmen have been the struction not far from 19,000 children leaders also in medical missions. And and youths. For this reason certain if Scottish missionaries are named, a centres, like Beirut, Damascus, and long list of eminent ones can easily be Jerusalem, have more than their share given. of foreign laborers, while some of the ASIA. outlying districts have none. Beirut has 52 foreign laborers with a popula- Turkey. -Hafore the massacres, there tion of 100,000. Of these, 22 are in the were in Turkey, in connection with the Syrian Protestant College, and almost work of the American Board, 21 kin- all of the rest are in the various instidergartens, with an attendance of be- tutions, American, English, Scotch, and tween 850 and 900 children. All but German. Jerusalem, with a population 2 of these are carried on 'in the Arme- not half that of Beirut, has 28 laborers, nian or Turkish language. The one at who have charge of schools, hospitals, the Girls' College in Constantinople is and general evangelical work. Probtaught in English, and Greek is used ably few, if any, of the missionaries in with the little Greek chiluren at the Syria and Palestine would ask for any Smyrna Girls' School. increase in the number of foreign la- -The Rev. H. H. Jessup, in the borers, unless the restrictions of the MisBion WOl'ld, gives the following in- Turkish Government were relaxed, teresting statistics of mission work in and the two prohibited districts of Syria and Palestine: ,. One fact ap- Houran, south of Damascus, and the pears very plainly from a directory of Nusairiuyeh Mountains, north of Tri- foreign Protestant missionaries just poli and sou'theast of Antioch, were going through the American press in thrown open once more to missionary Beirut, and that is that this little sec- effort. "

tion of the' mission world' is well sup- plied with laborers. I include in Pales- India.-Professor W. W. White, tine the cities of Safed, Acre, and Gaza, now of Chicago Bible Institute, is soon and all the region between these points, to depart for India, to begin two years with the trans-Jordanic region south of of service in behalf of the many thou- Houran. Syria includes all north of sands of students in Calcutta. This Acre as far as the Taurus Mountains. city is one of the greatest educational There are in Syria and Palestine 252 centers of the world. It contains up- ..foreign la borers, men and women; 168 ward of 20 colleges and about double being in Syria and 84 in Palestine. Of that number of high schools. In these the 168 in Syria, there al'e men, 73; colleges are about 3000 students, and wives, 34; unmarried women, 61. Of in the senior classes of the high schools the 84 in Palestine, there are men, 34 ; about 2000 more who have an acquaint- wives, 14; unmarried women, 36. The ance with English. The actual con- totals of the 252 in Syria and Palestine stituency of students in Calcutta at any one time numbers about 5000. Of this elared that she had kept her-promise ; number, 3000 are strangers in the town, she had not sought to bring undue in- not living with parents or friends, but fluence, but that the l'esults were due in lodgings. In addition to the men to the power of the truth of God.

actually in college, there are at least There was much excitement, but no 50,000 English-speaking and non-Chris- manifestation of disturbance. Appar- tian natives. A very fine building has ently her fl.rm, heroic bearing overpow· been purchased by friends in Britain ered those who would have been glad and America, and an auditorium will to oppose her.-Independent.

soon be in readineSs seating 1000, and here Professor White will give instruc· -Mr. Holton writes from Manama- tion upon the Word of God. dura: "There is something peculiarly -The Guntur (American Lutheran) attractive about the work of the itinermission reports these seven great stumbo aey. It is a purely evangelistic work, lingblocks as characterizing the native going systematically from village to church: A non·observance of the Sab. village, and telling to all the good news bath, an indifference about the Lord's of the kingdom; like John the Baptist Supper, late coming to worship tho • in the wilderness' preparing' the way called, chattering and laughing during of the Lord.' It is the nearest to Jesus' service, misrepresentation' under the own way of life that we come-the prospect of present profit or loss, quar- early morning prayers, the start at rels arising from local affairs and petty . dawn, the long tramps over glaring lawsuits, and prevalence of caste out- sands, scorching rocks among patches of thorns, along the narrow paths upon side the house of worship. the dykes dividing the wet paddy- -Pundita Ramabai and her home for fields, under spreading banians or stin"

Hindu widows, near 'Bombay, has just gy, shadeless palms-proclaiming the had a peculiar experience. While she word of the Lord to the ever-ready herself is a pronounced Christian, in listeners, but hopelessly indifferent to starting her institution she preferred the truths they hear. One gets thereby to place it upon a foundation such as an insight into Christ's life, and realizes would not antagonize the Hindus. how He came to feel the need of nights This aroused considerable criticism of prayer and communion with God, when she started her work. The result to shake off the hopelessness, the de- has been that while making no effort spondency, the crushing sense of sin for direct Christian conversion, the gen· and neglect which lIe, the Holy One, eral influence of her own life and of the would feel so infinitely more than we home has been such that twelve of the do who are so sin-stained ourselves.

child widows have announced their ac· As one sees the dark and sordid lives, ceptance of Christianity. This aroused as one comes so frequently upon smoky, a great deal of opposition, and the stu- greasy images of rats and elephant.

dent class is reported as particularly headed gods, elay horses, and temples, Ivehement in its denunciation. She reo all bespeaking a debasing idolatry, solved then to go straight to them and when one sees the whole lives of thou- make her defense. In front of the hall sands bound up in the matters of food, a mob of these young men gathered, raiment, and property, the seventh day and there was fear of a disturbance. of the week one dead level of worldli- She addressed the audience with bold· ness, and the indifference with which ness and faithfulness, affirmed that the all turn from things celestial to the degradation of the community was due weak and beggarly elements of time to Hinduism, and that Christianity and sense, one's heart sinks within him, alone was able to lift them out of moral and the Satanic question springs up, degradation and helplessness. She de- , What is the use of all this foolishness of preaching, anyway?'" But, on in Siam does not seem to have affected the whole, he concludes that the task is unfavorably that portion of the work profitable and full of privilege. of the Laos mission which falls east of the boundary line agreed upon between -There was a Church Missionary the French and British territory. Dr. Denman writes from Chieng Mai that Society congregation in the Punjab the French influence at Chieng Saan, to the north, seems to have had no bad oofnfceer~owrhy.ebraesakeltivien kid was put into the effect on the work, the authorities hav- the Sunday serviee, ing said that the people will not be in- terfered with in their religion, and have and promptly jumped out again. Sun- even appointed a Protestant Christian as head man in one of the villages. All day, October 27th, was a great day in but four families, however, have crossed the river into Siamese territory in prefthe history of our work in Buland- erence to becoming French subjects. At Nan, the newest of all ihe stations, shahr. It was self·support day. From and the only one that falls in French territory-aItho some of the reports all parts of the district had been brought question this-Dr. Thomas writes that he was told that the French agent had in the gifts of the people during ten made it clear while he was at Nan that our mission work was to be allowed to months of this year. A procession, go on uninterrupted, and that he had even countermanded orders to the bishcomposed of young women and girls op concerning the sending of priests to Nan for the present.-Ohureh at Home carrying banners with appropriate and Abroad.

mottoes. marched into the tent singing, China. – The Dowager Empress, Tson Hsi, died June 19th, aged sixtyaccompanied by music from a brass two. She was the aunt of the present Emperor, whom she adopted and placed band. The young ladies sang a hymn on the throne in 1875, upon the death of her son, who succeeded his father as on self·support, which had been com- Emperor in 1850. It was she who made Li Hung Chang the Premier and posed for the occasion, and at its con· sustained him against the long intrigues with which he had to contend; and elusion they poured out their offerings her death may mean his permanent downfall. of silver, copper, and shells on the ta- -The Ohinese Recorder states that ble. After that the congregation were just before he left Shanghai for Eu- rope, Li Hung Chang was presented asked to bring up their offerings of with a copy of the Imperial New Testa- ment, ajalJ8imile of the copy presented money; and for several minutes the to the Empress Dowager. He received it graciously, and promised to read it pile of coins and shells in the center of daily on his voyage. He also expressed a kindly interest in the work of misthe table grew rapidly, amid shouts of sions, and said that on his return to China he would be pleased to do more " Yi8u Masih Ki Jai" (" Victory to to facilitate the cause.

Jesus Christ"). The name of each cir- cuit in the district was then called; and huge sacks of flour, grain, and Ilry bread were carried in. As each circuit brought in its gifts, the preacher in charge of the circuit read out the gifts presented. I made a note of the fol- lowing things which were given: Cash, Rs. 494: 7 : 3; flour, 1343 pounds; grain, 3180 pounds; dry bread, 849 pounds; red pepper, 20 pounds; fowls, 42; eggs, 113; pigs, 28; 1 pony, 5 pigeons, 1 goat, 1 buffalo calf, 1 lamb, 1 cow calf, 3 pieces of cloth, 1 brass lota, 8 wicker baskets, 13 winnowing- fans, 3 iron sieves, 1 broom, 1 coat, 1 earthen cup, and l' cap. The total value of these gifts is about Rs. 670, all of which was given by the native Christians, nearly all of whom are very poor."-Ohurch Mi8Bitmary Intelligen- oer.

-The extension of French influence -When any of our friends are sick would be seized for his past misdeeds. or injured, when one is born lame or Dr. John has written inviting both blind. when we pass in the street a per- Chou Han and Teng to visit Hankow son deformed in any way, our hearts and study Christianity for themselves. are filled with pity for them, and we -The ahristian. try at once to think if there is anything that we can do to make their lot in life -The city of Peking contains the oldless hard. But in China the case is est university in the world. It is called. different. Mr. Smith tells us, in his the Kwotszekien, or Schools for the "Chinese Characteristics," that there Sons of the Empire. The duties of seems to be no sympathy bestowed the faculty are somewhat difficult, for upon such unfortunates. Tho they in addition tu the instruction of the may not ue treated with absolute cruel- Ilcholars, they have to admonish the ty, theyai"') avoided and often twitted Emperor of that which is just and with their deformity, and are always good, to reprove him for his fauIts, and looked upon as being punished for have the hereditary privilege of schoolsome sin. It is quite the proper thing ing the members of his family in the for people in the street to stop and sciences and arts. A granite register, sneer at them, pointing out to others consisting of stone columns, 320 in their maimed limb or twisted back, number, contains the names of 60,000 calling them names, etc. graduates of the highest degree. These inscribed columns constitute the uni- -Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, who versity roll of honor, and the record played a prominent part a few years goes back more than 600 years. ago in disclosing the true origin of the anti-foreign placards disseminated in -Our mission in Peking is benefiting the Yangtse valley, has recently pub- from this new and wonderful system lished in China an interesting statemeut of teaching reading invented by the in regard to Chou Han. This individ- Rev. W. H. Murray. This missionary ual was proved by Dr. John to be the has for some years worked among the author of many of the violent and ob- blind of the Chinese capital, altho the scene attacks on foreigners and on the war last year brought everything to a Christian religion which incited the standstill. This system appears to be mob to outrages on Europeans. The equally suited to blind and sighted Chiforeign ministers in Pekin demanded nese. It is so simple that the most ighis arrest and trial, and after a long in- norant and dull men and women learn terval the Chinese autharities reported to read and write fluently in periods of that he was insane, and he was accord- from one to three months. Farm womingly released. Dr. John now reports en, who had gone into Peking for the that two native Christians, who went winter, and who had joined our mission into Hunan preaching and selling there, have returned to their own homes, bQoks, entered Changsha, and there after two or three months, rejoicing in got into communication with Teng. being able to write as fluently as their who was one of the chief printers and clever countrymen can do after years publishers of Chou Han's writings. of hard study. The 408 sounds of Teng stated to his visitors that Chou Mandarin Chinese are represented by Han had greatly changed of late, that numerals, and the system is therefore he was now studying Christian books, called numeraltype.-L. M. S. ahronand had renounced Spiritualism and icle. his former anti-foreign associates. He would like to visit Hankow, and there ]apan.-A monthly magazine in the Inquire of the missionaries concerning English language, called The Far East, Christianity, but was afraid that he for Japanese readers, has just been started in Japan_ This willingness to adopt and be influenced by our modes of thought should stimulate to greater interior of the Dark Continent. Our diligence in bringing to Japanese knowl- plan, in brief, is to plant a chain of edge seekers in this country the founda- stations running northeast from Tuba- tion principles of the Gospel. budugo, 780 miles along the upper -Once more terrible earthquakes Niger to Timbuctoo, and another chain have shaken Japan, and this time the due east 550 miles to the same longiisland of Yesso, the extreme northern tude as Timbuctoo. This advance part of the empire. The latest official means invading French territory, on report places the loss of life, princi- the border of which we already are. pally from tidal waves following the Permission for this must be obtained earthquakes, at more than 30,000 ! from the French Government. This also means 24 new stations and 100 new -The evidence of the success of missionaries, each new station to erect, foreign missions in Japan is not to be and run one year. Including' outfit, found merely nor mainly in the addition passage money from New York, salaof 20,000 converts in ten years, but far more powerfully in the unseen but all- ries, and all transportation will cost pervading moral influence which they are exerting upon the people of Japan. $3063. Of course it will not be possible If it is true that, through the faithful to make all this advance in one year. preaching and holy living of the mis- Step by step we will follow Him. Two sionaries and their converts, the Jap- main departments of work are included, anese are adopting the ethics of Jesus itinerating and the training of native agents for future evangelization.

Christ, then the Japanese are very prac- -That a cry for funeral reform, in.

tically taking Christ for their Master. dited by a native pen, should reach us . Since they do it under no sort of con- from the Gold Coast, is oddly in keep- straint, they must do it willingly; and ing with the agitation, so familiar to if they are" willing to do the will" of us at home. for the same object.

the Father, it will not be long before .. Brandy," complains a native in one they shall •• know of the doctrine," of thc English West African papers, both of the Father and of the Son."- .. is present in excessive measure at Ohurch Stanaard. every heathen funeral." Two barrels of rum is the average outlay at the AFRICA. burial festivities of a fairly prosperous -A new Bishop of Africa! Bishop man. Public opinion, a fear of the Taylor for over fifty years has been displeasure of the deceased and the fean untiring itinerant evangelist in many tishman, lend their support to a funeral lands, heroic in spirit and in achieve- custom, which our native writer (a mfmt. Honored and beloved, and with heathen) earnestly desires to see brandthe weight of seventy-five years upon ed by the official veto.

him, the General Conference believed -For miles around Efulen the people he had no longer the strength needed have ceased to believe in witches, and to attend to the work required of a three witph doctors havc given up their Bishop for Africa. Dr. J. C. Hartzell calling gracefully and gone to work was elected and consecrated as his suc- building bark houses. It was only in cessor. He has shown himself a wise, the summer of 1892 that Dr. Good, faithful, and successful leader as Secre- making his preliminary exploration, taryof the Freedmen's Aid and South- struck the first blow at witchcraft in ern Education Society. He will fulfil 'Efulen.- Woman's Work/or Woman.

the expectations of those who elected -India has a large surplus populahim Bishop of Africa. tion, some of which has found its way -M. Francis writes thus of the effort already into Africa. The labor of Na- of the Missionary Alliance to reach the tal is performed in great part by natives of India, there being 51,000 of sets up as a tailor. Some now build them in that colony. Indian soldiers square houses for themselves, and a are the protection of Nyassaland. The number have bedsteads and chairs, so merchants who do a large part of the there has been some progress. We also business at East African ports are from do a little medical work-binding up India. sores and wounds, etc. When I Went -Mrs. Laura II. Bates writes thus in there first, after perhaps spending weeks the Missionary Herald: "The Chris- treating a sore or wound, we were fretian homes scattered up and down the quently asked by the patient for paywhole colony of Natal; the family ment. But this last year in three cases life, no longer mere animal existence, the natives offered to pay a fee. but a circle where love reigns and Christ is the 'unseen Guest;' the W~ have about 500 regularly attendchanged faces, marking the inward ing schools in the various stations of transformation; the gradual undermin- the district. The scholars are not very ing of degrading social customs; the far advanced. About 150 can read and development of wants which force the write. We have 15 teachers-R boys indolent native to wholesome exertion; and 7 girls-receiving an average pay the elevation of woman, no longer a of one shilling per month, able at least drudge, a slave, a piece of :property to to read their Testament, etc. The be bought and sold, but an individual, chief has actually got in his employ two a treasure, ' a crown to her husband; , scribes who have run away from the mission.

the awakening of a thirst for knowl· -M. Coillard, who is returning from edge which packs 130 girls into build- the Zambesi broken down in health, ings planned for 60, which fills the girls' writes thus from Kazungula, where he school at Umzumbi so full that the crossed the Zambesi: "What a differdoors must be closed against other ap- ence between the voyage to-day and plicants for lack of funds; the arous- that of 1884 I Then there was not a ing of a feeling Cof dissatisfaction with soul in this immense country who knew heathen homes and surroundings, which the name of the Lord, much less prayed compels the opening of :a home for to Him. We sang our hymns in the scores of runaway girls who flee for desert, and they were lost without echo. succor to the missionaries-these are Now, the Lord hath done great things some of the signs that the leaven of for us, and we give Him thanks. This the Gospel is working in the hearts of very station of Kazungula, with its the people of Natal, and will work large village, where all is so prosper-', until the whole lump is leavened." ous, bears witness to it. We count -Says W. G. Robertson, in TIle 5 flourishing stations, and in each of Ohristian, concerning a station of the them a greater or smaller number ot'

Livingstonia Mission to Nyassaland: Zambesians who profess to have found " When I first went to Livlezi, there the Savior. But what fills me with were no Europeans nearer than 120 joy and gratitude toward God is our miles-viz., Blantyre. So you can un- school of evangelists with its 10 pupils.

derstand that the natives knew little of And now M. and Madame Mercier are Europeans or European workmanship. going to build again the ruins of Sefula, We had to build our own houses, first and to open there at last our industrial of wattle and mud, but latterly of school. Are not these the .rays which brick. We had to teach brickmaking announce the dawn of that day when and building, and we have now 6 or 7 the glory of God shall shine in this land, who C{Ul saw timber or do simple joinery and the darkness of heathendom melt work. We have some brickmakers and away?"-JO'UrnaZ des Missiom l&an- builders, and also one little chap who geUques.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1896

A VIEW OF LAGOS – WEST COAST OF

THE BAPTIST CHURCH AT KAMERUNS, AFRICA. This church is entirely independent and maintains twenty·seven outposts. The bricks were made and the building erected entirely by native Christians. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 6.-0ld &riu.-JUNE.-VOL. IX. :lo. 6.-NetII &riu.

THE TWOFOLD RELATION OF THE WORLD KINGDOMS TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Human kingdoms have, during the Gospel dispensation, a relation to its propagation. We do not for one moment maintain that any government is to become directly a propagandist of the Christian faith. There is a growing tendency to the separation of Church and State, because separate functions belong to each. If even in a Christian country it is not best to have an Established Church, upheld by the State, surely it is worse to have the Church established by the State in a heathen country. The work of the Church is to extend, promulgate, propagate Christianity, independent of alliances with the kingdoms' of this world and the help of carnal weapons in carrying on her work. Nevertheless, within definite lines and limits, coope1'ation, equally removed from opposition or neutrality on the one hand and from propagandism on the other, belongs to every government that claims in any sense to be Christian. The recognition of Chris_ tianity as a fact and a factor in a true civilization, and of Chrislian principles as the foundation of· common and statute law j the governmental protection extended to its citizens and especially its missionaries j regulative and administrative action such as affects the terms and the tone of treaties j the selection of fit repr,esentatives to stand for Christian peoples in foreign courts and civil service j and various other measures, both legislative and educative-in all these departments a Christian government may negatively avoid hindering, and· positively assist, the Church, in her work of evangelization. The history of the British East India Company and of British rule in India illustrate both the errors to be avoided and the principles of a true cooperation.

Government is not called to interfere in a heathen, pagan, Mohammedan, or papal territory, forcibly to convert the natives to the Christian faith. History inspires little confidence in national conversion. As with the Roman Empire. l~qef Constantine~ a noro.:ina,l 9~f~(;l~i~nity is often only

THE WORLD KINGDOMS AND THE KINGDOM: OF GOD

the exchange of one set of idols and superstitions for another. In a sublime sense Christ's kingdom is not of this world, and courts neither governmental patronage nor carnal weapons. We deprecate compulsory entranco for the Gospel, as when a gunship goes side by side with the peaceful Gospel ship. But it is not asking too much that a so-called Christian nation, such as England or the United States, shall everywhere be known as the protector of its own citizens, the friend of Christian institutions, and the upholder of sobriety, morality, and piety. The flag of a nation whose belt of empire girdles the globe need not bear the cross on its folds, but it .should be the signal and symbol of a true Christian civilization, an enlightened Christian morality. Around the humblest of its subjects it should wrap its folds in the hour of danger, protecting person and property, liberty and life. In the formation of treaties regard may be had to the security of the Christian missionary as well as of the merchant. In sending representatives to foreign courts, why should not men be chosen who will carry with them a high moral and Christian influence as well as the tact of the statesman and the skill of the diplomat! Our government need not go into Turkey to build churches, or colleges, or hospitals j but, when bnilt by consent of the ruling powers, she may insist that they be inviolate. England need not demand of foreign powers an edict of toleration j but when a Ratti Humayun or a Tieutsin treaty is issued, rights are acknowledged of which the British Government may properly demand that converts and their Christian teachers may avail themselves. To be a citizen of Rome ought not to have cast about Paul a protection with which citizenship in the American republic would not invest Dr. Jessup in Syria, or Dr. Lindley in South Africa, or Dr. Jonas King in Athens. Was there any good reason why England should permit Bishop Hannington, when on a peaceful errand, to be murdered in Mwangwa's dominions, without calling the despot of Uganda to account'

I. A Christian government should encourage everywhere a Christian morality. We have seen how, frClm the days of Assyrian supremacy, there had been an increasing tendency toward unity and fraternity, more compact organizal.ion, commercial intercourse, social development, and political alliance-in a word, civilization. But the salt of morality was lacking, and that is a fatal lack. The seven" golden ages" have been, curiously enough, profligate ages. Egypt under the Ptolemies, Athens under Pericles, Rome under Augustus, Italy under Leo X., Russia under Ivan III., England under Elizabeth, France under Louis XIV., were all conspicuous for a high civilization, but also for morai putrefaction and petrifaction.

All history shows that moral corruption and progressive liberty are incompatible. Political development and moral deterioration have never long stood side by side. Since our Lord's adveut, if there has been a coincidence of political and moral progress it has been owing to the fact that the salt has displaced the leaven. There is such a thing as a political con- 8cience. and only so long as it is dominant is even civilization secure of permanence, not to say progress. ,I Slavery has long been regarded as the open sore not only of Africa, but of Rome as well, where single families controlled fifty thousand chattels.

But slavery was and is only a boil that argues bad blood. The evil is deeper; slavery could prevaIl only where the political conscience is par- alyzed, where man either knows not or feels not his duty to his brother man. So of communism and its kindred evils. "The want of a bridge of duty between rich and poor will in time bring any nation to destruc- tion. "

The most startling revelations made in modern times of a decidedly unchristian and iniquitous influence exercised by nominally Christian nations have been those concerning the forcible introduction of opium into China, the licensing of prostitution in India, and the importation of rum into Africa. As to' the last, no greater outrage has ever been committed by an enlightened Christian nation. In 1884 a congress composed of fourteen great powers, Protestant, papal, Greek, and Moslem, met in Ber- lin to create the Congo Free State. And while the chiefs of Southern Africa, like Kahma, not only prohibit traffic in rum, but even forbid its car- riage through their territory, these enlightened powers connive at the in- famous trade in this new territory !

One distillery in Medford, Mass., contracted to furnish 3000 gallons a day for seven years to parties within the Free State, an aggregate amount of 7,665,000 gallons-enough to intoxicate every man, woman, and child in that fifty millions; and that is but one contract! Mr. Hornaday's "Free Rum on the Congo" shows the total shipments of intoxicating drinks to African natives in one year, from five countries, to be nearly ten and a half million gallons; and those five countries are all nominally Christian, and four of them Protestant! And such liquor ! the cheapest, vilest, most poisonous compounds that ever went down the human throat 1 If it had been manufactured in hell it would scarcely have been worse.

II. Christian governments may do much for foreign missions by not practicaIly ignoring Ohristianity. We .have met not a few in England who regard British rule in India as a perpetual warning to all other nations.

An ancient politician seems to have advised that Christ be put to death as a matter of expediency, to avoid a greater calamity to the nation at large.

In his view, it was policy to sacrifice an innocent victim to avoid collision with a stronger enemy that might destroy the Jewish State and Church alike. It is very remarkable that the very ruin his statecraft sought to avert came by the very means used to avert it. The innocent was surren- dered to death, and that death brought destruction at the hands of the.

very Roman power which Caiaphas had sought to appease.

England sought, by ignoring Christianity and upholding caste and Brahmanism, to conciliate the Sepoys. Missionaries had little' 01: no access to the native regiments, and Christians were seldom if ever allowed to remain in the ranks; Hindu and Mohammedan soldiers could not hear the Gospel. Christ was dishonored that the favor of Brahmans and Sepoys might be kept. The miracle-working Gospel suffered repression in India where a few thousands of Englishmen were at the mercy of hundreds of millions, who, if once aroused, could sweep them away in a day. Was another Caiaphas again the counsellor, advising that Christ be crucified afresh in India lest the whole English residency perish? Now mark! God takes those same Sepoys as His hammer to deal a destroying blow at the very parties who, to conciliate them, sacrificed the Christian rehgion! Again the maxim was fulfilled: "Do an evil to avert an evil, and the evil dreaded will become the evil endured." Thoso who look upon the mausoleum at Cawnpore may learn what tender mercies Nana Sahib will show to Christians after centuries of conciliating policy !

III. The British sway in India illustrates the evil of neutral policy in giving a godless education in government schools, from which, to avoid collision with the natives, the Bible was excluded. But a Christian nation cannot be neutral in education ; it is either for Christ or against Himthere is no middle ground. So unscientific is the basis of Hindu theology, that to reach modern science is to overturn it. Take the cosmogony, the geography, the astronomy, taught in the Shasters! The absurd philosophy by which creation is accounted for, by which an eclipse is explained, would not stand an hour under the light of accurate science. But Hindu science and faith are inseparable, both claiming one Divine origin and warrant. Hence, to teach natural philosophy is to undermine moral philosophy and religious faith as the Hindu had been taught it, and, so far as the British government does not permit teaching of the Christian faith, the effect must be to train up a generation of educated sceptics and infidels. It is a startling fact that the young men, thus schooled, have become the most dangerous element in East Indian society. They unlearned the superstitions of the Shasters, but they were taught none of the sublimities of Christian faith; loosed from errors, they were anchored to no certainties; their minds were informed, but their consciences unformed, and they became not only bitter foes of the Gospel, but of British rule, disloyal, disaffected beyond any other natives, and ready for any movement for the overthrow of the very power to which they owed their education. Years before the great mutiny, sagacious Englishmen foresaw that the very policy adopted by Britain to promote the tranquillity and safety of her empire in India, was imperiling it. Atheism and deism spread side by side with hatred to the British name and rule among the very men trained in government schools and employed in government service.

Even heathen men, if they do not recognize the superiority of the Christian religion, recognize consistency in those who represent it. A Persian lad who brought his Persian testament to the school-room, was bidden by his Christian master to take it away as a proscribed book. The father, a Parsee himself, forbade the boy to go longer to the sc1;J,ooll saying, " The man who cares nothing for his own religion will care nothing for ours either !"

Nor must it be forgotten that the government of England lent aid to a system of education which rather favored false religions. At great metro- politan centers, for the sake ot conciliating educated natives, colleges were established to promote the study of the Sanskrit, Arabic, and Persian tongues j and of Oriental letters, philosophies, and faiths. And so, under government patronage and at government expense, a learned Orientalism was taught to the privileged youth, with all the defects and follies and falsehoods embraced in those systems-the pantheism, materialism, and sensualism of the Vedas and the Koran were the food on which Hindu and Moslem young men were fed. Krishna, the god of lies, was held up by maulavis and pandits for imitation, while Christian teachers held him up for execration j Mohammed and his black-eyed houris were put before young men as a model of manhood and of heavenly society, while English missionaries were trying to present Christ and a heaven of holiness!

IV. What shall be said of the direct obstacles which Christian England placed in the way of India's evangelization in the impression produced upon the natives by the sordid, immoral, and sometimes cruel character of some of her representatives. The annals of rule, as carried on by Christian nations, largely deserve to be written in blood. Greed of gain and the lusts of the flesh, rapacity, and cruelty have too often been the dominant motives and methods, not of Portuguese only, but of British and American rulers also. Such conduct has so incensed the native mind and so maligned the Christian faith that, as the native chief, Hatuay, would shun even heaven if he had to meet there the Spanish invaders, so the Hindus and North American Indians would find no attraction in a paradise where their Christian oppressors were to have a home.

We see no reason why, in forming treaties, a Christian government should not take a position as such. In 1797 our own country, in its treaty with Tripoli, a nominal dependeucy of the Turkish Empire, actually inserted these audacious words : "The Government of the United States is not in any sense founded on the Christian religion!" What an argument that, to put into the mouth of Moslems against all missionary efforts !

There is something magnificently grand in a great ruler of men taking the scepter in the name of God j not formally, as Constantine did in the fourth century, or Charlemagne, when at Christmastide, 800 A.D., he was crowned Christian emperor at Rome, but as Alfred, when he had won back England's liberties, opened his code of laws with the words: "And the Lord spake all these words : I am the Lord thy God," and then follows the Decalogue and the golden rule: "VVbatsoever ye would that men should do to you, that do ye also unto them. "

The English nation for two hundred and fifty years so little saw and felt what God meant by British occupation of India that her rulers long and vehemently fought against India's evangelization. In fact, up to the new charter of 1813, the opposition was open and systematic. Both tongues and pens were arrayed against aU efforts to permeate India with the Gospel, and virulence united with ignorance to carry the day against missions. So absurd lite ~he arguments then used that, as Dr. Duff said, they have become now "like curious fossil relics of antediluvian ages.

When in 1793 certain clauses were proposed in a bill then pending for the renewal of the company's charter, clauses designed to encourage Christian men in going to India to propagate the Christian faith, those clauses were promptly and peremptorily negatived; and a learned prelate in the House of Lords, a defender of 0rthodoxy too, actually argued against any interference " with the religion, the laws, the local customs of the people of India," alleging that there was no obligation resting on Englishmen to attempt the conversion of the natives, even were it possible, which he denied; and that the command to preach the Gospel to all nations did not in this case apply. As late as 1813 Charles Marsh, in the House of Commons, expressed mingled" surprise and horror" at the proposal to send out missionaries " to civilize or convert such a people at the hazard of disturbing or deforming institutions" which hitherto had proven the means designed by Providence to make them virtuous and happy!" Pamphleteers assailed missions as an attempt to overcome the" unconquerable abhorrence of the Christian religion" on the part of the Hindus, while twenty-five years previous the Rajah of Tanjore, for instance, had made a perpetual appropriation of land of the yearly value of $1000 for the support of Christian teachers.

During the early period of British empire in India, not only was Christianity repudiated and treated with contempt, but the government undertook the patronage of the native idolatries and superstitions, chiefly on the ground that it was policy to humor and conciliate the native population. And so we have the ignominious spectacle of a Christian and Protestant nation not only bearing with, but bearing up, the most dangerous and subtle of Oriental heathenisms. The Marquis of Wellesley wrote to the British resident at Lucknow advising a "liberal attention to the religious establishments and charitable foundations of the country," and asking him to furnish a statement of the public endowments of both the Hindu and Mohammedan religions as he might propose to confirm or extend f' Partly from motives of state policy and partly from regard to financial profits, the government allied itself with the temple of Juggernath in Orissa of Bydenath in Birhlim, of Gya in Behar, and the sacred shrine of pilgrims at the junction of the Ganges and the Jumna! Nay, Mr. Lionel Place actually sighs over the desolations of idolatry, the decline of the magnificence of the festivals and processions of the famous pagoda at Conjeveram, and the poverty of the idolatrous " church" which prevents the replacement of the rich ornaments of the idol and garniture of the fane, which the war had stripped from the pagan god and his temple, and urges the government to restore the lost splendor.

This representative of a government bearing, like himself, the name of os Christian, " urges the tImely outlay whIch wIll prevent such decline and even restore ruins. Probably no representative of a Protestant nation ever became so famous, or, rather, infamous, for hls services to idolatry. Mr. Place introduced a new nomenclature. The plgodas became the " estab. lished church;" the temple revenues, " church funds ;" the Brahman keepers of idol shrines, "churchwardens." A spacious garden near a great fane, and a gorgeous head-dress worth $5000 within the fane, were Mr. Place's gifts, and he actually used his position to increase the pomp of heathen festivals and supply furniture and garniture for the shrines of Brahma !

The worn-out wardrobes and cars of the idol god were replaced at government cost; the arsenals furnished ropes for pulling those cars ; temple repairs were sometimes superintended in person by European officers and their hirelings ; the great feasts were paid for out of the public treasury ; Brahmans were hired to pray for rain to idol gods, and servants, dancing girls, and prostitutes were appointed under Government sanction. So long as such things continued, missionary labors were offset by obstacles thus created by a Protestant nation more formidable than any presented by heathenism itself. England was building again as fast as the missionaries destroyed, and made herself doubly a transgressor. And altho now more than fifty years ago direct connection of the Government with Indian idols and idol temples has been severed, it was many years later before the severance was complete; and the sad story still blackens the annals of British rule in India to admonish us how seriously and impiously a Christian government may not only block the wheels of missions, but actually build up as well as prop up false fanes and faiths.

James Clement Ambrose, in Our Day, has recently arraigned Britain for manufacturing the idol, of India! The same ships from Liverpool that land missionaries at Madras, Calcutta; Rangoon, unload, he says, a crate of graven images of wood, stone, and metal, supposed to be of the most approved pattern and the most propitious power. Think of the missionary, toiling to break down idol fanes and banish idol gods on the one hand, and this foremost Protestant nation on the other supplying the images that may be bought for a rupee, and danced about in the full summer moons! Meanwhile Mr. Ambrose reads out another count in his indictInent : England, while she thus consecrates the idolatry of Buddha, desecrates the Christian Sabbath. Such public works as hewing paths through the country, or mending streets in the city, or building lines of railway and telegraph, the agents of the British crown push, without resting on the first day of the week, and native employees are taught that public work carried on by a Christian government calls no halt on God's rest day!

It seems incredible that in so many ways, both direct and indirect, the leading Protestant nation of Europe could have become not only implicated but identified with the East Indian idolatries. While a heathen regent at Travancore set the example of exempting her Christian subjects from compulsory attendance at the heathen temples or any public service of heathenism on the Lord's Day, the representatives of a Christian government were not only collecting revenues from idols shrines, but doing all in their power to nourish the superstition that increased those revenues. In several provinces public officera were retained whose sole duty it was to see that the idol shrines were kept in repair and the idol worship made attractive, and report to the official head of the province.

One of the directors of the East India Company, when, at the India House, he heard the tidings of the Sepoy Mutiny, threw up his hat and shouted" Hurrah 1 Now we shall get rid of the saints." He was reflecting the sentiments of another director before him, who would rather a band of devils landed in India than a band of missionaries. But, as has been aptly said, "Never was prediction more mistaken. Instead of the East India Company getting rid of the saints, the saints got rid of them I"

Both candor and charity, however, demand of us to add that the Government of England has, whether from external pressure or otherwise, in later times passed many measures favorable to the cause of evangelization in India. Not only is universal toleration now extended to all missionary agencies, but obstacles that seemed almost insuperable have been removed. Liberty of conscience has been established. To disinherit a Hindu, rob. bing him of his patrimony simply because of a change of creed, has become an offense punishable at law. The fires of the funeral pyre have been quenched, and the infamous suttee burning is no more. This custom, which may be traced to the fourteenth century B.C., was entrenched in the most radical superstitions of the country. It was believed that not only on the widow herself, but on her dead husband, the self-immolalion of the widow conferred the highest merit, and that .to her, who otherwise would vainly seek entrance into paradise, this flaming door opened the way to a bliss of thirty_five million years. In 1829 Lord William Bentinck, then governor-general, decreed that all aid, assistance, or participation in any act of suttee should be construed and punished as murder. When the excited Brahmans denounced his action as an unwarrantable interference with their religious conscience, and appealed to him whether Englishmen did not teach all men to obey conscience, Lord Bentinck quietly replied, "By all means obey your conscience; but I forewarn you that if your Hindu conscience- compels you to bum innocent widows on a funeral pyre, the Englishman's conscience compels him to hang everyone of you that aids or abets such murder I" This law, at first appHcable only to Bengal, soon extended over all the territories of the East India Company, and wherever possible was incorporated in treaties made with native princes. By similar governmental interference the horrors of infanticide are no more, and in 1863 the last link of connection with idolatrous temples and priests was broken, and State patronage and endowment of heathenism came to an end.

In 1875 Rev. John Wilson, D.D., of Bombay, cataloged and classi· .

fied the horrors and iniquities removed by Government. Let any man look at the catalog and then say that a Christian government can do nothing to remove obstructions to evangelization where it has control. Dr. Wil- son's classification covers ten particulars-viz., murder of parents, murder of children, human sacrifices, voluntary torment, involuntary torment, ex- tortions, legal support of caste, religious intolerance, slavery, and suicide; and each of these particulars includes several subdivisions, making in all thirty-four distinct forms of cruelty and outrage abolished by governmental action.

F?r the outmges committed on American missionaries and citizens and their property in China the United States has no one to blame so much as herself, for her own outrages on the resident Chinese, and her own political course in the violation and annulling of her own treaties with China.

No government can afford to follow that Machiavellian policy which assumes that there is no moral governor above us and no moral Provi- dence, and hence no moral retribution, and need be no moral obliga- tion or political conscience. Sir John Lawrence, when Governor of the Punjaub, grandly said, "Christian things done in a Christian way will never alienate the heathen." The whole history of British occupation in India, now covering nearly three hundred years, has written this lesson in blood and tears, that a Christian nation may carry out even among heathen subjects all really Christian measures, not only without risk, but with every advantage both to its own stability and the welfare and even loyalty of its foreign subjects.

V. A Christian nation may powerfully cooperate with the Church of Christ in facilitating the introduction and distribution oj the Scriptures.

The Mexican War was undertaken no doubt mainly from the greed of ter- ritorial acquisition. Yet it cannot be denied that the Bibles and Testaments carried into Mexico in the knapsacks of American soldiers-and sometimes stained with their blood-thus found their way into that land where papal domination still leaves millions to live and die without ever having seen a copy of the Word of God j and the Bibles, thus flung over the border aR from the point of the bayonet, actually became. not only the seed of in- dividual conversion, but the nucleii of little companies of believers- unconscious Protestants-and the germs of evangelical churches.

England prides herself on her cathedrals, which are also the superb catacombs of her illustrious dead. But no cathedral structure ever com- pared, in point either of massive majesty or glorious symmetry, with that British and Foreign Bible Society which reverses the miracle of Babel and perpetuates the miracle of Pentecost. It is a true missionary socie- ty, whose missionaries never die nor even grow old and decrepit, knowing no infirmity or disease; never embarrass the work by infelicitous mar- riages, fanatical new departures, heretical new theologies, by doing what must be undone or by undoing what has been done ; never apostatize from the faith or even falter in their fidelity. The Word of God calls them " gods" to whom the Word of God came ; and the Scripture cannot be broken. It lifts us to a Divine dignity to be the recipients and repositories of the Holy Scriptures. Why should not a Christian nation further and forward the rapid dissemination of this seed of the kingdom'

VI. Whatever else may be said, certain it is that for a Christian gov- ernment to oppose mi8siona and obstruct their progress is to provoke the just judgments of God.

Human history furnishes more than one ilIustration of the startling warning in Isaiah 60 : 12, " The nation and kingdom that will not serve Thee shall perish; yea, those ·nations shall be utterly wasted." The pre- diction originally applied to Israel is capable of a wider historic applica- tion. Many an emperor or sultan or petty chief has fallen under the judg- ment of God at a crisis in the affairs of the kingdom of God. In 1839 the darkest hour came to Turkish missions, and the tyrant Mahmftd ordered all Christian missionaries summarily expelled from the empire. Dr. Goodell quietly said, " The great Sultan of the Universe can change all this." And on July 1st the Sultan died. God blew, and His enemies were scattered. That order for expulsion was not only never enforced, it was never again referred to! In 1851 the King of Siam, the implacable foe of missions, had so prevented the missionaries from getting a foothold that they were awaiting only the arrival of a ship to bear them away. The work whose foundations had been laid thirty years before was about to be abandoned as hopeless when again God interposed, and on April 3d the king died and the choice of the nobles for his ,successor fell upon the one man in all the kingdom who owed his liberal culture and his tolerant temper to the private teaching of a missionary. From that hour Christian missions have found not only forbearance but favor and fostering care in the royal court of Siam.

He who made proud and cruel Babylon His hammer to smite and break other nations, afterward shivered the hammer itself on the awful anvil of His judgment. We may, as a political power, refuse to recogniz6 God in form, to embody in our Constitution or institutions any express recognition of our allegiance to the King of kings ; but there is one fact whose force we cannot escape: it is Christianity that has made us what we are, and given us our place among the nations of the earth. It has modeled all that is best in the basis of the republic, the eternal principles of constitutional liberty. It has laid the granite blocks of individual rights, political equality, and personal liberty. It has set in their place the pillars of common law and statute law upon which rest the very arches of government; it has surmounted them with the successive stories of our institutions, civil, benevolent, and philanthropic ; and it is Christianity which has made it possible to crown this structure with a dome so vast that within its scope there is room for every subject to follow his own conscience in his worship of God. There the structure stands. Whatever may be said by godless men, and to whatever purposes the building may be

RECENT PROGRESg IN CENTRAL AFRICA

perverted, the fact still remains the same that the corner-stone -is laid in the Bible, and but for Christiamty the structure had never been so reared. Our Government, if it openly denies and disowns the obligations we owe to the Christian religion, deserves and risks the removal of the very foundations it disowns. God has more than once taken a nation at its word, as when the Jews assumed the blood of His Son, which has been on them and on their children for fifty generations.

But we owe to Christianity more than a mere recognition-a debt that can be paid only by all proper and lawful endeavors to reconstruct aU other governments upon the basis of the Christian religion, to promote the recognition of God's Fatherhood and man's brotherhood-nay, more, of the Messianie Kingship of Christ. Without merging the State into the Church or leaving the political sphere for the ecclesiastical, a government like that of England or America may act as the handmaid of the Church in displacing the fetish of the pagan, the endless wheel of the Buddhist, the iron ring of the Brahman, the crescent of the Turk, and even the crucifix of the Romanist, by the cross.

RECENT PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AFRICA. * BY C. J. LAFFIN, M.D., F.R.G.S., BATANGA, WEST AFRICA.

The opening of the period under consideration (1870-1895) found a few mission stations scattered along the coast lines of the Dark Continent, planted there as " stepping-stones to the interior." These were manned by a small number of missionaries, the greater part of whose time was taken up trying to solve the problem of how to exist in Africa. These early missionaries accomplished very little that could be tabulated, but on their work the successes of to-day rest. Their work, their lives, their deaths have compelled the Boards, some of them at least, to recognize the fact that God does not hold His laws in abeyance because we are doing His work. They have clearly demonstrated that a missionary in that deadly climate, unless surrounded by suitable sanitary and hygienic conditions, and provided with skilled medical aid, will sicken and die as surely as anyone else will. They have also proven that a thorough knowledge of the country and people, of any given region, is necessary before permanent stations can be founded. This led to the sending out of missionaries versed in medicine, geography, mechanics, languages, ethnology, to.· • .. Recent" dnrlng the past twenty-five years. Practically no progress W88 made before 18'70• .. Central Africa."-Between a line drawn from lS" N. lat. on the W. C088t N. on the E.

C088t, and another line drawn across the continent at 22" S. lat.

Africa outside of these lines is 80 essentially dUfercnt from Central Africa 88 to require, If dis· cussed. a separate paper. etc. The proportion of such workers to theologians is rapidly increasing. It cost much in time, money, and lives to get these 'facts recogpized j but it has been worth all it has cost-yes, worth many times more. Those missions which have recognized these facts are to-day preaching the Gospel to the millions of the far interior, while the others still painfully struggle for existence on the coast.

Political.-Next to the question of health, probably the greatest ob- stacle to be overcome was the political condition. (It must be borne in mind that the Central African, on the whole, did not object to the introduction of Christianity.) Almost the entire country was split up into petty clans and villages. There were a few tribes under one government, and two or three organized nations j but generally a chieftain's or headman's (often improperly called" king's") authority did not extend over more than five to ten square miles, often not more than half a square mile. There were no established laws-for the stranger, and petty wars were constant. Under such conditions travel and often residence were impossible for the missionary.

The different European governments exercised authority on the coast "within reach of the guns of the warships." For the most part this state of affairs has changed. Almost the whole area has been brought under European control. The net result has been very good, especially in the English territories. A missionary with tact, discretion, and a knowl- edge of the people, can, if unarmed, travel almost anywhere he chooses, preaching the Gospel as he goes. Such of the law machinery of civilized countries as is applicable to so new a country has been set in motion, and generally exercises its power to control and protect all. In a few years life, liberty, and property will be as safe in all, as now in reany parts of Central Africa as in America. The degree of protection will vary in different localities, as it does in the United States.

Education.-With the exception of the Mohammedans in the extreme north and northeast of this area, the people were without any literature. The necessity of giving the people the Bible in their own language was recog- nized from the first j but to learn the many unwritten languages and dia- lects, and reduce them to writing, was no small task. The words had to be "picked from between the teeth" of the natives, then by laborious effort a grammar would be worked out, and the work of translating taken up. To-day the Bible, or portions of it have been translated into about one hundred and thirty-five languages and dialects. For sonie years the belief was widespread in America that education was necessary to prepare men to "comprehend the abstract principles of Christianity," . and that raising up schools would draw all men to Christ. So schools of all grades, from the most elementary to colleges, were founded throughout the inission fields. Over two hundred and fifty thousand people have been taught to read God's Word in their own tongue. Not a few have been given a collegiate education, and will compare favorably in this respect with the average missionary. Some twenty-seven periodicals in the native

SERVICE IN A NATIVE AFRICAN CHURCH

RECENT PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

tongues have been started. Complete grammars and very good dictionaries have been printed, and no inconsiderable literature has beWl provided in the prinQipallanguages. At the present rate of progress another twentyfive years will see as large a proportion of the people reading and writing as in Spain to-day.

Much attention has been given to the solution of the problem, "What is the best system of education for the Central African as we find him to-day~" While the problem has not yet been solved, much has been learned.. This much has been conclusively shown, that the system which has been developed to meet the needs of the Anglo-Saxon in his present stage of civilization cannot develop the latent powers of the Central African. The tendency now is to give them the Gospel, let that create needs in them as it did in us, then place within their reach the means to meet those needs.

Social.- Whether or not we admit that social progress has kept pace with the advance in other Jines, depends on the standpoint from which we view the question. Certainly they have shown comparatively little desire to " ape the European." But that a great social evolution along natural lines is in progress, is admitted by most, if not all students of Africa, who have had opportunity to m~ke extensive studies of the question on the field.

The homes of the married missionaries, showing forth fruits of the Gospel, have' never failed to compel recognition, and have, next to the preaching the Gospel, been, in God's hands, the greatest uplifting power in Central Africa. Single men on a station where there are no families are invariably the object of suspicion. The present cry for" single men for Africa" is confined almost entirely to " arm-chair missionaries" who have never even visited Africa.

Oommercial prof/ress has kept pace with, if not outrun, all other forms of advance. The volume of trade has increased 4300 per cent, and prom- Ises to keep on increasing. This led to the building of railroads, highways, bridges, steamboats for the inland rivers and lakes, the establishing of telegraph and mail routes, the great increase in the number of coast steamers, their size and speed, and the number of ports of call. Thus one of the great problems, the difficulty of travel and communication, is being rapidly met. In many places one missionary can, on account of the above advances, do as much itinerating as ten could a few years ago, with no increase in expense. Commerce and the Gospel go hand in hand. This may seem a strange statement if we consider the details of commerce, yet the net result proves it to be true.

Medical.-The early missionaries, whose training had been principally theological, naturally were not prepared to deal with the health problems which met them as soon as they arrived on the coast. The result was that they had'to be invalided home or died off in such numbers as to give rise to the question, "Is the evangelization of Africa a possibility?" Later a few medical men were sent out ; the result was so satisfactory that the number was soon increaseil, so that most missions now have at least one physician, and some of the missions endeavor to have a medi. cally train1!d worker at each station. This has led to a decrease in the death-rate-where medical aid is available-of over 100 per cent, and vastly increased the health and efficiency of those workers who remain. The knowledge gained in tropical hygiene and sanitation, and in the prevention and trea~ment of diseases peculiar to Central Africa, has, when applied, very much decreased the expenses of the missions, removing the necessity for such frequent and prolonged visits to ~his country.

I believe that the effects of the climate have done more to prevent the spread of the Gospel in Africa than rum, slavery, polygamy, and all other forces combined. This problem cannot be satisfactorily solved until we have medical men, the best, attached to our boards in this country. It is not reasonable to expect theologians, however learned they may be in their own calling, can satisfactorily deal with this, one of the deepest and most complicated questions before the medical profession to-day.

But, tho the difficulties have been tremendous, the comparatively few physicians on the field, generally with the most scant assistance from their board (one doctor during his first seven years received no supplies other than quinine and a hypodermic needle), have during the past few years more than doubled the efficiency of the workers and very materially lessened the expenses, besides founding hospitals, training native youths in the elements of medicine, surgery, etc., and teaching the people the laws governing contagious and some other diseases with most satisfactory results. Gospel.- When we come to consider the progress of the Gospel we find ourselves unable to tabulate it. While it is comparatively easy to get the figures of church-members and estimate the number of adherents, this does not state a tithe of the actual progress of the spirit of the Gospel. For instance, up to three years ago in the Bule tribe there was constant war between the different villages, no stranger was allowed to pass through or live in their country. To-day missionaries live among them-even the ladies of the mission can travel anywhere there without escort. Strangers pass through the country with impunity. In some districts wars have entirely ceased j in all it has greatly diminished, and will soon be but a memory. The only agencies used to produce this change were preaching the Gospel and healing the sick; yet all that is shown in statistics is, "Inquirers, 11." This is a fair sample of what is going on in hundreds of districts throughout this vast area.

Yet much has been done which can be tabnlated. Churches dot the entire coast lines, extend far up the navigable rivers-over one thousand up the Congo-and around the shores of the great lakes. The kingdom of Uganda is now Christian. Many districts (like Banza Manteke, Lukungu, Blantyre) are now as truly Christian as, say, Delaware or Rhode Island. which are about the same size. A more or less-generally less-perfect knowledge of God's plan of salvation has reached ~bout twenty millions, and will, at the present rate of progress, reach the other one hundred and sixty millions during the next twenty-five years. As the missionaries generally have not insisted on the natives adopting our VIlestern ecclesiastical machinery and church architecture, a large part of the native churches have become self-sustaining and self-governing, giving rise to healthy, vigorous, self-propaga.ting churches. A comparison between them and the home churches would often (not always) be discomforting to the latter. . Hundreds of the Christian men, women, and children have, by their life's blood, testified to the power of Christ to save, often after enduring cruel scourging and mocking. A vigorous native ministry has sprung up. In some places, as on the Niger, they have the entire control of the work. In other places they work with or under the missionaries. As the result of experience, there is a rapidly increasing disposition on the part of the missionaries to turn the entire responsibility over to the natives at the earliest possible date. Several thousand young men are now being trained to more effectively carry the Gospel to their countrymen. Probably no part of the world has yielded such a rich spiritual harvest for the amount of work actually done as Bantu Africa (all south of 2° north).

If we go to Bonny we see a cathedral, seating 1700, taking the place of the temple decked with 10,000 human skulls, which stood there a few years ago. In Rubaga we see the place where thousands yielded up their lives to a despotic king until five years ago taken up by a church seating 4000. In Equatorville, Irebu, and many other places, the shrieks of the dying who were being killed for sacrifice or to be eaten has now given place to the songs of peace and joy. Scores of such illustrations might be quoted. A great transformation is taking place in Africa. If the Church at home will take hold now this generation will not have passed away before the cry of" enough" is heard. There is no time to lose. Africa has awakened from her sleep of centuries. She is looking for guidance.

She will take either Mohammed or Christ, whichever is first presented. Mohammedanism has already got practical control' over the whole of the northern part of this area, and is rapidly advancing south. In the very near future a great and bloody conflict for political and spiritual supremacy will be waged between Islam and Christianity. If this present British expedition up the Nile succeeds in breaking the power of the Mahdi-well, if not, it will mean many dark and cruel years to the Central African Christians.

Tho the various lines of progress have been considered separately, and other important lines have not been mentioned, they are not independent; each helps the other. For instance, the Gospel stops wars and opens the way for commerce, commerce builds roads, etc., and lessens the expense of carrying the Gospel.

The natural order is generally as follows : Geographers * go ahead and find out about the people, the country, and its resources; medical science goes and makes it possible for the white man to live there; the Gospel follows and inaugurates an era of peace; commerce follows; law, first military, then civil, steps in and takes control; education, social reform, etc., come in about the same time. Nearly all the educators, about half the geographers, a large proportion of the statesmen, with a small proportion of the physicians, and other scientists, are also missionaries.

Recent progress in Central Africa has been marvelous. History re- , cords no parallel. Her friends are filled with hope. Much has been done at a great cost in lives and money. Much remains to be done, much money will be spent, and many lives be laid down before the work is done; but let us not unnecessarily sacrifice any more workers by continuing to commit their health and lives to mission secretaries who have had no medical training. Africa's redemption is at hand. Where sin did abound grace does much more abound; and to-day as formerly " the Cross of Christ is the power of God unto everyone that believeth."

.. I UBe the word geographer in place of explorer, as the latter, nnle88 he be also a geographer, con~ tributes very little valuable Information liS the result of his" trips."

NINE CENTURIES OF .BUDDHI8X

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-m.

BY F. B. SHAWB, LADAX, TIBBT.

In the second part of the Buddhist catechism, concerning the doctrine of the Buddha, Subhadra continues: II. 3. Cannot the Buddha redeem us from the consequences of our guilt by his own merit?

Answer. No man can be redeemed by another.

But the Dalai Lama in Lhasa is called " savior," and the people univer- sally ascribe some indefinite redeeming power to him.

II. 182. Is it wrong to commit suicide? Answer. No ; so long as no wrong is done anyone thereby.

Who can determine this? Life is so complicated that a would-be SUicide cannot possibly foresee the ultimate consequences of his action. The Ladaki are here better than their religion, and suicide is universally condemned. A suicide is believed to spend the time between his actual death and the date when he would have died in ordinary course of nature in "Bar~o," a state in which he is exposed to the attacks of terrific demons.

In II. 140 the "ten fetters"-i.e., obstacles to enlightenment, are enumerated. Many are more or less identical with the fundamental rules for conduct, and can therefore be passed over here. But as the third " fetter" is mentioned : The superstition that salvation can be gained by outward religious practices, rites, prayers, sacrifices, worship of relics, pilgrimages, and various other forms and ceremonies.

This is undoubtedly Buddhist theory, and measured by this rule, no Tibetan is unfettered. Prayers and sacrifices will be adverted to shortly i hut quite apart from these, Tibetan Buddhism is nothing else but a mass of outward religious practices. Annually thousands of Tibetans wander weary distances to sacred shrines, which are cll-cumambulated times innu- merable, often on hands and knees, while the most debased use of relics made by ignorant Roman Catholics is paralleled in Tibet. The ex-king .of Ladak was last year engaged with his whole family in a four months'

pilgrimage to the KaUas Mountains. Annually the whole Buddhist popu- lation of Leh circumambulates all the shrines, prayer-walls, etc., in the valley, a march of about ten miles; and an old ~n used to pass my house daily in execution of this task, twirling his prayer-wheel the while.

Scores of people go every summer to the Pangkong Lake in order to 'obtain the blessing of seeing the image of Lhasa, which is hundreds of miles t.distant, pictured in the hlue waters of the lake. Others go to Triloknath _ . • . " .l,';' in Lahaul, which is in some mysterious way connected with Lhasa, and a journey to which is· almost equivalent to a pilgrimage to that holy city. Another favorite place is a lake in Kulu with a floating island. A man in Leh solemnly assured me that when on a visit there a strange bird bespattered his new dress with dirt. In anger he wiped it off, and since then nothing but misfortune has dogged his course. He had inadvertently deprived himself of a special blessing.

This is evidently all pure superstition, and a comparatively mild form of superstition. There are lower depths than this. It is Tibetan practice to creniate corpses; wood, however, being scarce, the cremation is often very incomplete. The ashes and unconsumed bones are therefore gathered together, pounded in mortars and mixed with clay, which is then stamped into little medallions and figures. I have one of these medallions, which purports to contain part of the ashes of the fifth Dalai Lama, and bearing the official gold seal attesting its genuineness on the reverse side. On my asking the man from whom I obtained it why it was damaged at the sides, he explained that many little bits had been consumed by sick people as medicine 1* II. 148. Does Buddhism teach its followers to hate, despise, or persecute nonbelievers ?

Anawe'1'. Quite the reverse. . . . Even where dominant it has never oppressed or persecuted non·believers, and its success has never been attended with bloodshed. In a note we read further: By Christians this is called apathetic indifference j by Buddhists tolerance.

True, as far as I am aware, Buddhism has never been propagated by the sword, as has Islam. But the statement that " it has never oppressed or persecuted non-believers" does not agree with the facts. The attitude of Tibetan Buddhism is that of "apathetic indifference," until the priests find their power imperilled, then fanaticism immediately breaks out. In the early days of the Christian mission at Kyelang a priest showing himself interested in Christian doctrine was promptly made away with by his colleagues. The Tibetan expression "red offering" has not been quite cleared up, and the priests are very reticent on the subject; but this much is certain, it includes the slaughter of notorious non·believers in order to propitiate the deity. The former Roman Catholic mission in *Ladaki Buddhism, however, descends lower still. It is only with grave hesitation that I ven- ture to mention the following practice, and I do so only from the feeling that it will illustrate better than anything else, what awful depths Buddhist superstition can reach. It is an old story that the Dalai Lama's excrements are made up into pills, which are sold as " hlessings" to the laity. I have enquired into this marvellous assertion, and have found many people who had heard of these pills, mauy more who wished to have them and regretted that Ladak is so far away from Lhasa that only a few of these precious objects reach the country, aud I have met with one man, who IlSSured me that his father had not only seen, but actually obtained and eaten one of these pills I Altho I am inclined to believe that the story Is true as to its main facts, I am not prepared to assert It unequiv·· ocally ; but I do assert that Ladak! Buddhists believe it and welcome such things. Can any snperstition be more disgusting, grovelling, and debasing than this? If Buddhism considers relic-worship to be superititious, what are we to think of this? And why has not Buddhism put a stop to it ? Bonga can point to more than one martyrdom. In 1893 a young man in Leh was baptized, whereupon all priests were interdicted from performing any service in the houses of his friends and rslatives, who had in vain opposed the young man's decision. Buddhism in Tibet is tolerant only so long as it can afford to be apathetically indifferent.

II. 144. Are prayers, sacrifices, rites, and other religious ceremonies requisite to reach Nirvana 1 .A1'IItMI'. The Buddhist religion does not prescribe prayers and sacrifices in the literal sense of the word ; but the repetition of pa888ges from the sacred books, the reading and devout listening to sermons and discourses are considered to be of great help.

As for sermons and discourses, they are absolutely unknown in Ladak. The reading of sacred books is of daily occurrence; but how are they read! The lamas are called, and the whole day long they gabble away at breakneck speed to the accompaniment of drums and cymbals, the people of the house meanwhile ploughing or reaping or shopping in the bazar. Nor could they understand if they wished it, for they are unable to follow the classical dialect, even if read slowly and intelligently. According to Tibetan ideas, however, the sense is of no value whatsoever; the mere reading is sufficient. The usual Tibetan style of writing and printing on loose leaves greatly facilitates the performance. The leaves of a book are simply distributed among the readers, and each man rattles down his particular leaf, probably beginning and ending in the middle of a sentence. If, as sometimes happens, several hundred readers are assembled, two or three books are thus read simultaneously.

Prayer properly so-called-i.e., a petition for a benefit desired or a thanksgiving for benefits received-is absolutely unknown. Tibetans have several Dharanis or prayer-formuloo consisting of a few Sanscrit syllables, usually without any meaning. Of these formullll, one stands so far preeminent that it has practically ousted the rest-the celebrated "Six Syllables," "Om mani padme hum," the invention of which is ascribed to Janrezig, the patron saint of Tibet. The holiness and meritoriousness of this prayer are beyond description great. According to the lamas, its frequent repetition is alone sufficient to ensure salvation or at the very least rebirth in Devachan ; and repeated it accordingly is, from early morn till lato at night. Ploughing, reaping, and threshing, walking and riding, sewing and cooking, spinning and weaving-in short, every occupation not requiring the use of the mouth is accompanied by the ceaseless murmur of the Six Syllables, sometimes aided by the use of the rosary. Even in conversation, often of the foulest sort, the prayer-wheel with its hundreds of impressions of the Six Syllables is twirled round, each revolution counting as if the prayers had been spoken. The same Six Syllables are contained by thousands in huge cylinders, turned by water, wind, and hand-power. Printed on pieces of calico, they flutter in every breeze blowing over the valley, while the traveler passes them by hundreds, engraved on rocks by the roadside, or on stones placed on specia1l1 built walls, or inlaid in huge letters iu white stones on the dark hillsides, so as to be visible miles away. Countless millions of times are the holy Six Syllables prayed by mouth, water, wind, and hand in the course of a year. All Tibetan Buddhism is bound up in them.

And what do they mean Y They are originally Sanscrit, and have the apparently harmless signification : "Oh the jewel in the lotus. Amen. "

But to the student, these words cover a reference to Shivaism. * They are simply a remnant of the old phallic worship, of which many other remnants still exist, and which Buddhism has proved powerless to extirpate completely. It is a relief to find that the meaning is entirely lost to the people, both cleric and lay. Go over all Tibet, and you will not find a single man who can explain their signification; and the people use a prayer of which they do not even pretend that it contains any sense at all. The great northern "Church" of Buddhism occupies itself with " praying to nobody for nothing" in what is to them a senseless jingle, and ascribes to this truly intellectual occupation the value of religious merit.

II. 145. Does the doctrine prescribe the worship of images, statues, relics of the Buddha and his disciples ?

AnBt06r. No; according to the Buddha's teaching, these practices are of no help to the furtherance of true knowledge, and may easily lead to error and superstition.

None the less, however, is it a fact that Buddhist temples are crowded with images. The image of the Buddha is less frequent than one might imagine. The statue, often colossal, of the next Buddha to appear is more often seen. Still more usual are images of the great saints, Bodhisattvas and lamas. But there is also in every temple an incredible number of figures, great and small, of some of the innumerable deities and demons of the Buddhist pantheon. The walls are covered with pictorial representations, among which is usually a " Wheel of Life." The others are more past, present, and future Buddhas, saints and deities. As if this were not enough, numerous paintings on paper or calico are suspended all around. It must be specially remarked that almost all are perfectly decent in clothing and posture, but there are in every temple of any pretensions eight figures of deities bordered from Hinduism, than which anything more obscene can hardly be imagined. In one or two cases I have even seen plastic representations of these deities, in which case the utter and intentional obscenity is put forward with a shamelessness that is in itself sufficient proof of a total want of mora} consciousness. They were first pointed out to me by a lama, who expected me to join him in his undisguised pleasnre at the exhibition. If you inquire about them, you are told that they are " protectors" or "servants" of ihe doctrine. A * The precise meaning of these words those who list can read in Monier·Williams' "Buddhism,"

p. 372, or in Koeppen's" RelIgion dl'l' Buddha," Ii., p. 61. religion which can tolerate such obscenities as protectors or servants clearly abdicat.es any pretensions to inculcate morality and pureness of hfe in its adherents.

The tendency of Buddhism to idolatry is so notorious that even Subhadra is obliged to attempt to explain it away. He therefore continues: II. 146. Why, then, are the Buddhists in the habit of offering flowers and of burning incense before the Buddha's statues?

.A1I8UJC'r. The lay adherents are wont to do 80 in order to give expression, by an outward act, to their veneration and gratitude. Europeans in the same way place flowers and wreaths on the monuments of their great men. . .. Such a custom has therefore nothing objectionable In it, but It were a great mistake to attach any special merit to it.

This answer is absolutely untrue as regards Tibetan Buddhism. In every temple it is part of the duty of the priest in charge to see that offerings are presented. They consist of butter, grain, tea, flowers, water, etc. Of these flowers and water are the greatest favorites, "because they cost nothing," as a priest once explained. Nor is it true that '~no special merit" attaches to such gifts i on the contrary, the Ladaki are taught that all offerings, especially of butter and tea, are very valuable. Naturally so, for they help to swell the larder of the monks.

It is also incorrect to say that the images, before which offerings are placed, are merely emblems. That images, which are believed to have fallen from heaven, receive divine adoration, goes without saying i but the manner of treating images made to order is clear proof that the image is in itself conRidered as divine. When an image or picture has received the consecration, it is a heinous offense to place it on the floor, much more to touch it accidentally with a stick. It is equally heinous to cross the roof or the floor of a room above the spot where the image stands, and special architectural arrangements are often made to prevent this. Nor is the punishment which follows such deeds considered as being caused by the general want of respect shown ; it is ascribed directly to the wrath of the particular divinity represented, and to no other. In all monasteries there is at least one image or pictnre, usually that of Kali, which is rigorously kept veiled all the year round, except on one certain day, when special services are performed. To unveil the deity at any other time would cause untold misery to the wretched man committing the deed. In one of the temples of Pyang monastery I noticed a dirtylooking box. On approaching to open it I was stopped by a horrified exclamation of the attendant lamas, who proceeded to explain that inside the box was an image of peculiar holiness. It had been sealed up in the box at Lhasa, transported to Ladak on a pony which had never since been used, and the seal had never been broken. If the seal were ever broken and the image exposed, the angry divinity would immediately destroy the monastery. The lamas, however, entirely disagreed as to what image was in the box. In Leh there is a temple which may only be entered by lamas. Any other person entering is immediately struck dead. The people assert that about one hundred years ago a woman who rashly entered met with instantaneous death at the hands of the wrathful deity, Facts like these utterly knock the bottom out of any" emblem" theory. The divinity itself resides in the image. Tibetan Buddhists are Idolaters in the full sense of the word.

Images are in themselves good and a cause of luck. With every additional image placed in the family chapel the chances of good fortune are perceptibly increased. It does not matter in the least whose image it is; one is as good as another. In one house I saw five hundred niches ready for images, of which upward of three hundred were occupied by absolutely identical clay figurcs of Janvezig. The householder informed me that he was saving every pice he had to fill up the remaining niches. I suggested that some variety might be desirable, both from an esthetic and practical point of view, but he replied that quantity only was really necessary. He would, he said, certainly like a change, but he had only one mold and could not afford to buy another.

Books are almost equally holy. It does not signify whether they treat of religion, or astrology, or fairy tales (of which Tibetans are very fond), or of medicine. It is of no consequence whether the book be complete or have half the leaves missing or consist of the leaves of several incomplete books on different subjects jumbled up together. It does not matter whether anyone in the house can read a syllable or not. The book is itself an indescribable blessing. To place a book on the floor would cause ruin. The sacred light must be lit before it every evening, just as before idols. I have often seen a lama walking along the road, aceompamed by a man carrying a book, which is often over two feet long. A layman approaches, doffs his cap, and at a sign from the lama the attendant touches the man's head with the book, whereupon he walks away in the comforting assurance that he is appreciably nearer salvation. The leaves of books are sewn into charms and eaten as medicine. Indeed, so far do the Ladaki go in their adoration of the book as such, that they occasion· ally place copies of the Christian Gospels in Tibetan on the altar with the idols and offer water, incense, and lights as to their own books. It IS even on record that a sick man, having swallowed several leaves of Buddhist books without finding relief, eat a few pages out of the Bible. He was bitterly disappointed at finding that the new religion eased his stomach troubles as little as the old had done.

(To 06 concluded.)

THE RECENT WAR IN MADAGASCAR AND SOME OF ITS CONSEQUENCES

THE RECENT WAR IN MADAGASCAR AND SOME OF ITS CONSEQUENCES.

BY THE REV. WILLIAM E. COUSIN!!, M.A., ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

The seventeenth century in one respect closely resembled the nineteenth, inasmuch as it was a time of great activity in colonial expansion.' The nations of Europe seemed all eager to found" establishments"or " plantations" among uncivilized or semi-civilized peoples. The large island of Madagascar naturally attracted their attention, and in both France and England ambitious schemes of colonization were engaging the thoughts of leading men. In 1642 Cardinal Richelieu granted a patent to Captain Rigault for the exclusive right of sending ships and forces to Madagascar, and a company was formed under the name of the French East India Company. Even at an earlier date (about 1638) similar plans were being' discussed by the merchants of England, and Richard Boothby states that it was decided that Prince Rupert should go as Viceroy to Madagascar. These English schemes bore little fruit, and we know that in the troubled times that followed Prince Rupert found work 10 do much nearer home j but the French sent out various expeditions, and established themselves at Fort Dauphine (still called by the natives Faradofay, after the French name), at Foule Point, and at other places on the east coast. The history of these early establishments is little else than a story of continual struggles with the natives, and with that even more dangerous enemy, the prevailing malarial fever.

When the islands of Mauritius and Bourbon were taken from France by the English in 1810, Governor Farquhar at once sent a detachment to Foule Point and Tamatave to take possession of the forts formerly occupied by the French, and issued a proclamation taking possession of Madagascar as one of the dependencies of Mauritius. When peace was reestablished in 1815, the Governor of Bourbon, M. Bouvet de Lozier, loudly protested against such an act j and according to Captain Oliver's account, " the English Government admitted that the claim was not well founded, and ordered Governor Farquhar to restore to the French all the posts which had been occupied by them before the war." The French, however, seem to have done little to vindicate their claims, nor could the British Government have regarded them as having any solid foundation, for in making a treaty with Radama 1. on October 23d, 1817, it not only restored to the king one hundred square miles of land obtained by the British from the natives near Port Loquez, but unreservedly acknowledged him to be king of Madagascar, and not merely, as he had formerly been called, " Chief, or King of the Bovahs."

The course of events since 1817 can only be sketched in barest outline. England did much to further Radama's policy of subduing the different tribes, and thus forming a united kingdom. But with the acceBBion of Queen Ranavalona I., after his death in 1828 there came a change of policy, and one of the first acts of the new sovereign was to annul Radama's treaty with the British Government.

France had not up to this time entered into any close relation with the Hova Government; but by treaties with local chiefs she had, in 1821, obtained possession of the island of St. Mary, off the eastern coast; and in 1841 she obtained in the same manner the island of Nosibe, off the northwest coast. About the same time she also made treaties with certain chiefs, smarting under the oppression of their Hova conquerors, which gave her some shadowy claims to portions of the mainland.

In 1845, when French and English traders in Tamatave were being treated with great harshness by the native authorities, a combined attack upon the fort was made by English and French war vessels. This attack was not successful, and the Rovas have often boasted that they won 8 victory over both the French and the English. As 8 matter of fact, however, tho the fort was not taken, their losses were much heavier than those of the attacking forces.

On the death of Queen Ranavalona l., in 1861, both France and England sent embassies to be present at the coronation of her son and successor, Radama II., and subsequently both governments made treaties acknowledging the king or queen reigning in Antananarivo to be sovereign of the whole island.

Difficulties between France and Madagascar were not, however, brought to an end by this treaty. Complaints of the conduct of the Hova officials were frequent, and the relations between the two governments were often seriously strained. At length, in 1883, matters came to such a pass, that because the Malagasy would not yield to certain demands made by the French Government, the posts of Mojanga and Tamatave were bombarded. The war thus commenced (if war is a fitting name for what was little more than a series of bombardments and blockades of the ports) lasted till early in 1886, when a treaty of peace was concluded. This treaty gave the French a firmer foothold in the island than they had ever had before, and, above all, it secured the placing of a Resident-General, with a small body of French soldiers as a guard of honor, in the capital. This in due time not unnaturally led to fresh difficulties. The late Prime Minister used every possible device to minimize the operation of the treaty, while the French Residents-General, on the contrary, were ever seeking to render it more effective. The French never gained from this treaty all the influence and authority they had expected; and it was clearly foreseen that new difficulties could not long be warded off. In October, 1894, M. Le Myre de Vilers was sent out on a special mission to present an ultimatum, which was virtually a claim to exercise a full protectorate over the island. This ultimatum is well described as having been" intended to define the uncompromising nature of the French suzerainty, affirming categorically that the Queen's government should deal with foreign powers ouly through the French Resident, that an concessions should be subject to the Resident's veto, that a sufficient French garrison should be permanently installed, and that the French Government should be free to execute public works and to collect taxes to defray the expense thereof." The native government replied to the French demands by making some counter suggestions, but absolutely refused to grant what M. Le Myre de Vilers required. After a few days' stay in Antananarivo the envoy hauled down his flag and returned to the coast.

As soon as the refusal of the Hova Government to accede to the French demands was known in Paris, M. Hanotaux, Minister for Foreign Affairs, made a statement with regard to the intentions of the government, and said they would ask for the despatch of 15,000 men and a grant of 65,000,000 francs. After a debate lasting three days a vote to this effect was agreed to on November 25th by 377 votes to 143. General Duchesne was appointed leader of the expedition.

The first steps taken hy t.he French to carry out their plans were the seizure of Tamatave on December 12th (the Hovas simply retiring to their intrenched camp at Manjakandrianombana), and of Mojanga on January 16th, 1895.

In March the main body of the French expedition left France, many, alas! never to see it agaiu. Immense enthusiasm was shown by the populace, and these brave men left amid the strains of martial music, the applause of tlle assembled crowds, and showers of bouquets from the hands of their countrywomen. Prayers for the success of their enterprise were offered in the churches.

The expedition was to start from Mojanga and to march by this route to Antananarivo, a distance of little less than 300 miles. The general landed at Mojanga early in May, but before his arrival General Metzinger had already taken Marovoay, an important Hova garrison town about 40 miles distant from Mojanga, on a small tributary of the Betsiboka. On June 9th Mevatanana, another important town near the junction of the Ikopa and the Betsiboka, was also captured. Near this place is Suberbieville, a town that has sprung up within the last few years in connection with a gold concession granted to a Frenchman named Suberbie. Up to this point the river had been utilized to some extent, tho not so fully as the French had hoped, and much confusion appears to have existed. But now began the most trying part of the campaign-viz., a difficult land journey through a roadless country, and ten weeks were taken up with the construction of a military road from Mevafanana to Andriba, a Hova garrison town about midway between Mevatanana and Antananarivo. It has been estimated that the construction of a hundred miles of road cost 1500 lives, 15 for every mile; and a correspondent, writing from Andriba, pathetically named it " that long Calvary."

The losses of the French were chiefly in the lower parts of the country. The numbers in the hospitals were very large, and medical attendance was altogether inadequate. At one time, when quinine was sorely needed, cases of it were lying unrecognized on the beach at Mojanga, having by some error been labeled "nails." Many of the soldiers sent out were quite young, and it was among these that the death-rate was so terribly high. The official estimate gives 3500 as the total number of deaths in the island. Many more (probably another 500) died on their way home j and hundreds of the survivors will long have reason to remember Madagascar, the malarial fever having such a strange unwillingness to leave those whom it has once attacked.

Comparatively few men were killed by the Hovas, as very little serious fighting took place. It should be remembered that the English officers had been dismissed some months before, and those who know Madagascar are not much surprised that the native officers showed little resource or courage, and that troops did not care to face French soldiers. Altho positions of great natural strength-as, for instance, at Andriba-were selected and great labor was expended in the construction of earthworks, as soon as the French attack was commenced these positions were at once abandoned. General Rainianjalaky, in command of the troops at Andriba, sent the following, message to the Prime Minister: "I can do nothing. My men will not stand. They run awa.y as soon as they perceive that two or three of their friends have been killed."

In spite of some facts which might seem to point to a different conclusion, the Hovas are not to be considered a warlike people. Military service is hated and dreaded by them. Nothing pleases them more than to be allowed quietly to attend to their agriculture and their trading.

Then it has been evident for months past that serious divisions existed among the nati'e rulers. There have been among them not a few who have been in sympathy with the aims of the French. It must not be forgotten that French officials have been living in Antananarivo for ten years, and that they have made many friends among the people. They have diligently sought to prepare for events they saw would not be long delayed, and we may without any serious breach of charity assume that French gold had already to some extent paved the way for General Duchesne's army.

Some disappointment has been expressed at the utter collapse of the Hovas. Mr. Stead, in the Review of Reviews, says they "had not a pennyworth of fight in them." The missionaries ought, he says, to have infused into the minds of their converts more of the Puritan spirit, the spirit, for example, that animated Cromwell's Ironsides. Missionaries are not drill sergeants, aud they need not wince under Mr. Stead's censure. But there is no doubt some cause for disappointment, especially when we remember the noisy and extravagant speech indulged in by many of the natives. Their patriotism has proved to be of a very shallow and ineffective description. Cowardice, however, is not the only explanation of the course of events. Had the Hova troops been well fed and well led, and, above all, had there been a general feeling of contentment with the exist- ing government, General Duchesne and his little band of toil-worn troops might have met with a very different reccption when they reached the neighborhood of Antananarivo in the closing days of last September.

The utter collapse of the Hovas was not, however, without its compen- sations. When we remember how they were mown down by the French guns, and especially what havoc was caused by the melinite shells, we may acknowledge that their so-called cowardice had at least this advan- tage, that it saved thousands of lives. The greatest friends of the Hovas never believed they could successfully contend with the well-trained and well-armed soldiers France could send against them; and a stouter re- sistance would only have prolonged a useless struggle, and would not have altered the final result.

The last stage of the war was the brilliant dash made by General Duchesne and a flying column of 3000 picked men (about half of whom were Frenchmen), which left Andriba for the capital (a distance of about 100 miles) on Sunday, September 15th. It is quite clear that by the time General Duchesne had reached Andriba he had formed such an estimate of the Hova troops as led him to conclude that he need fear no serious resistance, and that altho the Hovas might be able to outnumber him in the proportion of from 10, or even 20 to 1, his small but well-seasoned and well-disciplined body of troops might be trusted to hold their own and to gain possession of Antananarivo.

During this last part of the campaign the Hovas seem to have shown more energy and courage than in the earlier stages, and for the three days immediately preceding the capture of Antananarivo they made a steady attempt to check the French, and disputed the ground with them mile by mile; but even at this stage the fighting cannot have been very severe, as the French losses were only about 50 wounded and '1 killed.

Antananarivo was taken after a brief bombardment on the afternoon -of Monday, September 30th. The French guns were placed in position at Andrainarivo and on the Observatory Hill due east of the capital, and a few shells were fired at the palace, a little more than a mile away the other side of the valley. These, falling as they did among the crowds assembled in the courtyard for the defence of their queen, were terribly destructive. A French writer says, " Mangled bodies of Hovas were tossed into the air on the very terrace of the Queen's palace by dozens at a time." Another correspondent, describing the same event, says, "35 were killed by the first shell and 18 by the second."

Melinite shells, specially reserved for this purpose, were about to be fired, after which the place was to be taken by assault. Happily the Queen at this moment (about 3.30 P.M.) ordered the flag to be hauled down, and officers bearing a flag of truce were sent to the French general. The firing at once ceased, and the French troops quietly took possession of the town. On the following day (October 1st) the treaty brought by General Duchesne was signed by the Queen, and the final act in a long series of events took place. The dream of more than two centuries was realized, and Madagascar came under the power of her long-dreaded enemy. It now remains to be seen what steps will be taken to make this great African island what French writers have so often wished it to become, "Gallia orientalis," or Oriental France.

The dread of French invasion has been hanging over the Malagasy people like a threatening cloud for many years past, and now that the cloud has burst and the war is over, we may try to look calmly at accomplished facts, and to forecast as best we may the probable results of the French victory.

That Madagascar will gain much from it may be freely admitted. In all that pertains to the development of her rich material resources we may expect to see rapid advance. Roads, railroads, telegraphic and postal communication, the use of the smaller French coins instead of the miserable " cut money" or " chopped dollars" hitherto used, a well-organized system of mining licenses, and more liberal arrangements as to the forming of plantations of various kinds, are some of the results likely to follow the establishment of French rule. We may also look for a larger measure of justice and efficiency in the administration of the government. The Malagasy code of laws is fairly good, and suited to the condition of the people, but the weak point in native rule has always been in the administration. Government officials have had no regular pay, and great oppression and injustice have existed. The poorer classes have been the helpless prey of their superiors. At the root of many of the evils of the past has been the system of fanompoana or the corvee, under which anyone might be required to render unrequited service to the government. This has led to an amount of petty cheating and oppression almost incredible. It appears likely that the French victory will give the death-blow to this system, and already measures are being taken for the introduction of sonie equitable plan of taxation. Let the people be placed in a position which enables them freely and uninterruptedly to attend to their own business, and in which they will know exactly what demands will be made on them by the government, and a new era may be looked for. Domestic slavery, which has long existed, and against which not even the conscience of the native churches is, much exercised, will no doubt be gradually brought to au end. Then the bands of marauders that have infested many parts of the country and have terrorized the poor people in sparsely populated districts will be put down with a strong hand, and peace and security will be restored to the disturbed districts.

Already the fruits of French rule are making themselves manifest. A writer in the Standard, under date of "Antananarivo, November 15th," says: "It is now not quite seven weeks since Antananarivo was taken and the conclusion of the war, and yet it might be as many years, so unconcernedly have the Hovas settled down to French rule, and there is not the remotest chance of their rising against it. The remark is being continually made here that probably there never was a nation who took so kindly to their conquerors as do the Hovas. A garrison of some 3000 men is being talked for Antananarivo; whereas 50 men would be more than suffi- cient to prevent any outbreak against the French. This may be accounted for in two ways: 1. The Hovas as a nation are accustomed to accept any- thing their sovereign agrees to; 2. The tact and wisdom displayed by General Duchesne in all his actions. Whoever was responsible for his appointment as head of the expeditionary force is very much to be com- , mended. "

All recent communications agree with the above commendation of General Duchesne. His firmness in maintaining discipline among his troops, and his kind and generous treatment of the natives, have won for him golden opinions from all classes.

It was strange and amusing to read of the way in which, from the very day on which the treaty was signed (October 1st), the most friendly relations began at once to exist between the natives of Antananarivo and their French conquerors. The latter, weary and worn out by theIr long march, proved very welcome customers to the petty traders that abound in the capital. The trading instinct seemed stronger than any sentiment about the independence of the fatherland, and a brisk traffic at once sprang up. In the pockets of the soldiers was a plentiful supply of French coins, and the many stall-keepers on the roadside and in all open spaces were able to supply coffee, cakes, rice, fowls, beef, manioc, and fruit in abundance. The French soldiers knew little of current market prices, and the Hova traders looked with unbounded satisfaction upon customers who gladly paid two or three times the usual price. Their only regret would be that General Duchesne had not brought 6000 of such ready and welcome customers instead of only 3000.

Mission work has suffered far less from the war than was feared, and as we look back upon the events of the past year we see great reason for cherishing a spirit of gratitude and hope.

First of all we may express our deep thankfulness that those missionaries who remained in and near the capital were kept in perfect safety. The directors of the London Missionary Society, believing that those on the spot would see more clearly from day to day what was wisest for them to do, granted to all their agents complete liberty of action. Some left the interior, and even the island for a time. Others remained at their posts. Those who remained were sharply criticised by some newspaper correspondents, notably by the special correspondent of the Times. It may be granted that, judged by ordinary standards of prudence, it seemed unwise for ladies and children to remain at such a time. What was most to be feared was that before the French could reach the capital an interregnum of lawlessness and confusion would be caused, and that an excited mob might even turn upon their English friends and helpers. The sad events at Arivonimamo, when Mr. and Mrs. Johnson and their little daughter were savagely murdered a few weeks after the taking of the capital, show that such fears were not groundless. But in judging our friends who so bravely remained at their posts, we must think chiefly of their motive and of the spirit in which they acted. Their wish was to prevent the breaking up of the general work of the mission, to keep the people as quiet and hopeful as possible, and to give them a practical proof of sympathy with them in their trials. And so the natives interpreted their action, and many who were personally unknown to them thanked them for thus remaining. And their faith had its reward. No harm befell anyone of them. Bullets fell around them, but no one was injured. A tile or two on the roof of Miss Byam's house, broken by a bullet from a shrapnel shell, was the only damage done to mission property. It proved to be a great advantage that missionaries were on the spot to take up the work as soon as possible after the bombardment, and to help and encour- age their native friends in the strange circumstances in which they sud- denly found themselves.

It is also pleasant to think that on the very afternoon when the conflict ceased missionaries were busily employed in receiving into the missionary hospital at Isoavinandriana all the French wounded. A kind and friendly feeling was at once created by this action that produced very happy results.

Again, there is the fact that so little interruption of the regular work of the mission occurred. While we at home were from day to day made aware through telegraphic messages of the progress of the French expedi- tion, news traveled less rapidly in Madagascar, and the people generally seemed almost to the last still to cherish the belief that the difficulties to be encountered, and, above all, the virulence of the fever, would prevent . the French army from reaching the capital. It was pathetic to receive the letters written in the interior just before the final crash came, there seemed to be such a strange unconsciousness of the nearness of the invading army. School and church work were going on as usual up to the very last, for only one Sunday (September 29th), when fighting had almost reached Antananarivo, were the churches closed; and even on that eventful day the Palace Church was opened, and the Queen attended the service. At the close she spoke to the people present about the threatening aspect of affairs, and expressed her determination to accept the will of God, what- ever the event might be. Thus up to the very eve of the capture of the capital there was no serious break in the continuity of the work of the missionaries.

And to this we may add the equally cheering statement, that in a very few days after this event work was resumed. Churches were reopened on October 6th, and school work was recommenced within a few days. Some of the leading schools were opened about a week after the bombard- ment. The most recent newspapers from the island give reports of various meetings, school examinations, and other similar events, and, above all, of the well-attended meetings of the Congregational Union of Imerina, when we usually have 1300 or 1400 delegates present. The holding of this meeting so soon after the advent of the French did much to quiet the minds of the people, and such a large number of country pastors and others coming up to' the capital, and seeing for themselves the order and quiet reigning around them, would be the best possible agents to allay the fears of many ignorant and excitable people in remote country places. That such liberty of carrying on the work of Protestant missions still exists, and that confidence is being so rapidly restored, is to be attributed to the conciliatory attitude of General Duchesne. A deputation of missionaries waited on him a few days after his arrival, and explained to him the character of the work' they were carrying on, and also the strict rules of the missionary societies which prohibit their agents from interfering with local polities. "Go on with your work in the usual way," said the general, "the French Government has no intention to interfere with you." Soon after a deputation of native pastors had an interview with him, and received a similar a.nswer.

And then, strange to say, a deputation of native Christian women went to call upon this terrible man, the leader of the conquering army that had destroyed their' independence, the representation of the enemy they had so long been taught to fear, and from whom many had fled in panic just before the bombardment; and the object of their visit was not to sue for mercy from their terrible and powerful conqueror, but, as representatives of the Madagascar branch of the World's Women's Christian Temperance Union, to thank him for some stringent regulations he had made to lessen the sale of intoxicating drinks.

General Duchesne's work is probably almost done, and the new Resident-General, M. Laroche, is now the representative of the French Republic in Madagascar. He is a Protestant, and has the reputation of being a reasonable and honorable man. We shall be glad to hear that he confirms the wise policy of his popular predecessor.

The Protestant missionaries in Madagascar have no wish to obtain State patronage or assistance, but they do hope still to enjoy the priceless boon of religious freedom. Since the accession of King Radama II., in 1861, both Protestants and Roman Catholics have had the fullest liberty to carry on their work. The 'fTI4gna charta of religious freedom is contained in the words of Queen Rasoherina, spoken in 1863, and repeated many times since, "And as to the praying (the common name in Madagascar for the Christian religion) there is no compulsion, for God made you. " This has been for more than thirty years part and parcel of the law of the land, and under it French and English missionaries have worked side by side, not altogether without rivalry, but certainly without any great bitterness; and there seems no reason why in future years the same freedom should not continue to be the heritage of the Malagasy people and their missionary helpers. The Zanzibar Convention of 1890 is a formal pledge on the part of the Republic that such shall be the case; and the wise conduct of General Dnchense seems to show that French admin- istrators intend to act in harmony with its provisions, and to treat with fairness all sections of the religious community.

Knowing well, as I do, the missionaries now working in Madagascar, I here state my strong conviction that they will not be found opponents of French rule, but will do their best to lead the people quietly to pursue their ordinary occupations, to accept the logic of facts, and to make the best of their changed circumstances. .

An able French writer a few months ago, M. La Myre de Viters, who was the first to occupy the position of Resident-General in Antananarivo after the signing of the Treaty of 1886, wrote in the Revue de Paris, that French rule had two irreconcilable enemies in Madagascar, the Hova Gov- ernment and the London Missionary Society. I can see no need for such a judgment. Granted a continuance of the religious liberty at present enjoyed, I think our work will tend to create a spirit of quietness and respect for law, that can only be a help and not a hindrance to the French officials.

In this same article the writer adds a phrase that to all friends of the London Missionary Society will, I venture to think, sound like a very high complimentr-a compliment all the more valuable as coming from one 'who can speak so strongly against us. "The able men," he says, " who carry on the work of this society are insensible to discouragement, and notwith- standing the capture of Antananarivo they are still carrying on their work as before." May they, and indeed all missionaries in the island, ever show this " insensibility to discouragement;" and with quiet, peace-loving heart!! still persevere in their great work, and by patient continuance in well-doing stop the mouths of certain noisy critics, who, writing in pro- found ignorance of the men and their work, speak of them contemptuously as those " English Methodists," who are simply using their religious work as a blind to cover their political designs. The London Missionary Society is no political organization, but has been in every land true to its one grand object of seeking to instruct heathen and unenlightened nations in the truths of the Christian religion.

THE MARTYRDOM OF ARMENIA.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.

The first great massacre was at Sassoun about the last of August, 1894. The first reports were discredited. They were denounced by the Sultan as absolutely false. They were generally believed to be greatly exaggerated. But one year and nine months have passed, and the world now

THE MARTYRDOM OF' ARMENIA

knows that instead of exaggeration the half was not told. It could not be believed that there were such fiends in human shape, or that any monarch, heathen or Mohammedan, could ever sanction such atrocities as Abdul Hamid decorated.

The world desires to know who are the guilty parties and how it has come about.

The reigning Sultan, Abdul Hamid, is the sole originator of this era of bloody torture. He ascended the throne in 1876. From the beginning he manifested a special hostility to the Armenians. His mother was a beautiful Armenian girl who sold herself for the pleasures and jewels of the palace. Usually such renegades hate their own race, and she prob. ably inspired him with her own spirit. He found a surprising number of Armenians occupying posts of usefulness in his government. They were clerks, dragomen agents of every kind, consuls, commissaries, ambassa. dors. Seven had risen to the rank of pasha, and two to the higher rank of vizier. All this began to be changed, but not suddenly or violently. Some were degraded to lower positions, and they at once resigned. Hamid from the beginning assumed the right to look into every department and change whatever did not suit him. Even his cabinet ministers found their trusted secretaries changed without notice and without consultation. If they remonstrated he changed them.

Another line of enmity to the Armenian and to all our missionary work was shown in the department of education. No school.house could be built, no old one could be repaired. Occasionally a local officer would for a bribe allow a leaky roof to be remedied without attracting anybody's notice. He endangered his official head in so doing.

He also established a censorship of the press which has been ruinous in its influence. Many good school-books have been destroyed for having such words as courage, fortitude, freedom, liberty in them.

Another line of hostile administration has been shown in arresting and throwing into prison the colporteurs employed by the Bible Society and by missionary and tract societies. In many scores of instances it has been done when they had no books but those printed by imperial authority, bearing the government stamp, and when the colporteur had his teskereh, or government permit as a bookseller. These innocent men have spent months in the most loathsome prisons, and their lives have been wasted away by disease. Everyone of them could escape his sufferings any day by professing Islam. It was all religious persecution, as contrary to Mohammedan law as to justice and equity.

After all, his most offensive course has been in the line of taxation. This has been nothing less than legalized robbery. Russia has defended the Greeks and France has defended the Catholics. Their consuls are scattered all over Asia Minor. It is well known that they have not been unwilling to see the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians ground to the dust. The United States have not been allowed to have consuls because Russia did not want their intermeddling. Our Government commands no respect. For many years the property of American citizens has bec;n capriciously destroyed, and nothing beyond a promise, never intended to mea. anything, has been obtained. Our Government takes it all meekly.

It should be freely acknowledged that while Abdul Hamid has been using every possible means to degrade and impoverish the Armenians, he has been the most liberal patron of education among the Moslems. No Sultan of this century has built so many school-houses and established so many school~, and printed so many school-books, but they have all been for Moslems. The whole Moslem population has been inspired by him with a spirit of jealousy and hatred to the Armenians which they never had before. They, the Turks, are led by their Sultan. If he is friendly to the rayahs, they are. If se is known t6 be hostile, they easily catch his spirit and become ruthless murderers in the name of the prophet. Probably no people on earth are so much controlled by the character of their ruler as the Turks. He is called "The Commander of the Faithful," the Distributor of Crowns, the Arbiter of Life and Death, etc.

But this process, tho sufficiently bad to be called infernal, was too slow for Hamid. He was determined to have his whole Eastern border unified. He would have no " giaours" there. They must become Moslemi or be killed. Here he stepped out of all Mohammedan law. They were all patient, obedient taxpayers. It was a time of peace, not of war, and by every law of humanity and of Islam, they were entitled to his protection. This massacre of peaceable, unarmed, and faithful subjects in time of peace has no parallel in the history of Islam. It is this which. constitutes the supreme infamy of the " Commander of the Faithful."

To accomplish his purpose with more rapidity he employed the Kurds, old hereditary robbers. He formed the Kurdish tribes into cavalry armed with rifles and named after himself Hamidieh cavalry. The work of slaughter was begun by them at Sassoun. The large village and all the smaller villages of the district of Sassoun were involved in one bloody massacre ; and the chief perpetrators, instead of being regarded by the Sultan as miscreants, unworthy to live, were decorated by him and held in special honor. It is evident also that he delights to have the poor, defenseless victims tortured, else he would stop it. He professes to the ambassadors the most noble sentiments, and at the same time sends secret orders to have the good work go on. His governors, whether Vali, Mutessariff, or Caimacam, have all solemnly and repeatedly declared that they act from ordel'S coming from the highest authority.

The torture, violation, and slaughter of so many women and children at Sassoun caused the Sultan some alarm. He thereupon commenced the system of absolutely denying the truth of the reports. There had been no massacre. Some turbulent Armenians had been reduced to order. That was all. Armenians under torture were compelled to sign these Sultanic declarations. Many who would not sign died in prison.

But so soon as he perceived that he was safe and that Russia, France, and Germany (shame on the land of Luther !) would protect him from any interference, he expanded his original design and made it embrace all the Armenians. France will not allow him to touch the Catholic Armenians. Two and a half millions of Gregorians and Protestants occupy him for the present. He excuses his agents from killing old men, women, and children. Enough to destroy their habitations and strip them of beds, bedding, clothing, and food, if they will not profess Islam. He felt sure they would all finally yield and come into the glorious fold of the prophet. His hope has been poorly realized. Many thousands have chosen death by protracted sufferings, and are still dying.

The number of innocent persons massacred cannot be known with pre- CISIOn. It will be between seventy-five and one hundred thousand. The number of homeless refugees cannot be less than five hundred thousand. This ill! the work of Abdul Hamid, and it will be his monument in history.

Next to him stands Russia in the order of responsibili1y. The astute and watchful Czar saw the opportunity which the insane course of the Sultan opened to him. He had only to exasperate him to such deeds as would open the way for his own interference. Russia had played that game too successfully in the " Bulgarian horrors" to forget the lesson.

A revolutionary party of Russian Armenians, under the name of Hunchagists, was formed in Russia, and its agents came into Turkey. As to the possibility of doing anything, the absurdity is such as to expoRe it to contempt. The Armenians are two and a half millions of people, unarmed,. never allowed to have arms, a quiet, submissive, loyal people, scattered among twenty millions of Moslems, well armed and skilful and terrible fighters. These Russo-Armenian revolutionists claim to have secret revolutionary bands all over the empire, and they levy contributions at the point of the dagger from all Armenians, Protestant or Gregorian. They fearlessly assassinate a man who refuses. Many innocent Armenians have been put to death by these patriots. They are perfectly safe, for if apprehended they are tried before a Russian consul, who sets them free as having acted on self-def~nse.

These " revolutionists" exist in large numbers in Greece, England, and America. They also arc safe, and they make a very good thing of it. They compel all the poor workmen to pay them liberally " for the cause."

Their writings and plottings are hailed with joy by the Sultan. They teach rebellion most madly. Their teachings are translated into the Turkish newspapers and spread all over the empire. By means of these Abdul Hamid is able to excite the Turks and Kurds everywhere to slaughter the rebellious Armenians. He has been able to give still greater savagery to the bloody and inhuman work by giving over to " loot" all the prop- ~rt! of those who refused to confess the prophet al}d who remained true to their Christian faith. The comfortable houses of tens of thousands have been stripped of everything of value, and the houses have been made un- inhabitable. Many houses of the Moslems are filled to overflowing, so that if the plundered people had any property left they could buy back many lost articles at a very reasonable price.

Russia and France survey with satisfaction the destruction of the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians. They will not interfere; for justice, mercy, compassion have no place in Oriental diplomacy. In their policy of reducing the Armenians to a forced change of faith or extermination, Germany is with them, and her "blood and iron" policy is deaf io the woe and wail of Armenia. Doubtless God will requite her.

All these powers will unite in the policy of removing the missionaries. They are accused of being the origin of the whole bloody movement. It is a most malicious and· base fabrication. It is true that the enlightenment and education of the Armenian people have aroused the jealousy and hatred of the Turks. It is a change equally distasteful to Russia and Turkey. To suppress these elevating forces puts them out of the pale of civilized nations, and Russia will put forth Turkey to do the work and bear the odium. There are two that can play at this game of using Turkey. Our Government can hold Turkey to her treaties, and they are sufficient for the defense of the mIssionaries.

" The most favored nation" gives them the right to remain. Adet, or custom, is stronger than written law in Turkey, and this protects the missions. What has been known and permitted by both government and people gains thereby its strongest right to be. It is a common saymg among the people that adet is stronger than the Sultan's firman.

A good naval vessel at Smyrna, another at MItylene, the ancient Lesbos, and another at Alexandretta, with some positive words from our Secretary of State, would stop at once the Turk in his mad and foolish career.

Unquestionably Russia is determined to get rid of all the Protestant mISSIOnaries. England having basely retired from the conflict, to the amazement of the world, and having stultified her diplomacy of sixty years, the field seems to be left to Russia, but even Russia is subject to the plans of an Almighty Providence, now our only trust. Europe apathetic! The murder of Christian men for their faith, the outrage and tol:iure unto death of Christian women by defiant Moslems, are nothing to the crowned heads of Europe and to their titled ministers. " Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord," and the heaviest vengeance must fall upon them as traitors to the cause of freedom, humanity, and Christianity.

THE ABYSSINIANS AND THEIR CHURCH

THE ABYSSINIANS AND THEIR CHURCH.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The stirring events on the Red Sea, and especially the surprising experience of the Italians in their attempts during the past decade to subdue the Abyssinians, have naturally drawn attention anew to this historic people and Church, really the oldest national Christian Church in the world. Of all the remnants and remains of the once so powerful Christianity of the East, as represented by the Armenians, the Copts, the Syrians and others, the Abyssinians, the modern representatives of the Ethiopians of history, are the only peoples that have maintained intact their national ecclesiastical organization and development. All the others have been crushed by the heel of the Moslem conqueror, and their history tells the sad tale that the Armenians of onr own day and date testify. The preservation of the Abyssinian Church in comparative integrity is an historical phenomenon. Against fearful odds the sturdy mountaineers of historic Ethiopia have for more than a thousand years defended their national existence against the Moslem aggressor, and have snccessfully maintained a life-and-death struggle with the fanatical hordes of Islam that carried fire and torch through Western Europe to the heart of France and throngh Eastern Europe into Austria, but who have not been able to overpower the small kindred people, numbering only a few millions, just across the Red Sea from the sacred Mohammedan shrines of Mecca and Medina. It has been the boast of the Abyssinians that they have never been conquered in war, and this is true in a sense of which it cannot be claimed for other peoples.

This singular historical prominence of the Abyssinians naturally leads to the conclusion that they must be a gifted people. And such they surely are. They belong to the Semitic family of nations, and thus are kith and kindred to the Jews, the Arabs, the Babylonians, the Syrians, and other leading races of the world. Their descent is the very best. Although the Ethiopians of antiquity, they are really, with the exception of the Egyptians, probably the only people of Africa who are not Ethiopians-i.e., they are not blacks. They are as purely Caucasian as are the Teutons or the Anglo-Saxons, their present brownish complexion being due to climatic influences. But language, physiology, mental traits and moral tendencies, together with the entire body of their traditions and history, declare with absolute unanimity that the Abyssinians do not belong to the negro family, but to the Semitic. By a singular anomaly their old name, "Ethiopians," was gradually assigned to all of the peoples of Africa, as the Ethiopians were originally, next to the Egyptians, the best known of the African peoples. It is another glaring instance of l'Ucu8 a non l'Ucendo. Again, among the Semitic peoples the Abyssinians are the only ones who as a nation adopted Christianity. The Syrians were Semitics, but Christianity was never really tbeir national religion. In Abyssinia, however, Christianity has from the very beginning been the chief historic factor in the development of national life, to which all other factors, such as literature, politics, and the like, have been subordinated, and this is largely the case yet. It is doubtful whether there has ever been a more thoroughly Christianized race, at least externally, than have been the Abyssinians. Its history is really only a chapter in church history, and that, too, a very interesting chapter. How thoroughly Christianity has pervaded the ideas and ideals of the ancient ,Abyssinians can be seen from their literature. While in possession of rich and abundant literature, altho largely a literature of translations, Abyssinia has really no secular literature at all. It is either theological or ecclesiastical, or under the spell of theological and Christian thought. Even its writings in the medical and law departments are controlled by Christian teachings. Thus, e.g., the great legal code of the Abyssinians, the Fetcha Negest, or Law of the Kings, is based substantially on the Book of Deuteronomy. In fact, the civil administration and civil laws of Abyssinia resemble in its main characteristics the Israel of the Theocracy of the Old Testament.

The Christianity of Abyssinia came from Greece in the fourth and fifth centuries. Christianity, originating in a Semitic people and expressed in a Semitic type, came again to a Semitic people after its form had been modified by its Ildoption on the part of Aryan races. The Abyssinians, then, have the singular fate of being a Semitic people whose mental, moral, and spiritual development has been directed almost entirely by an Aryan race. The making of Abyssinia has been entirely the work of Greek Christendom. Before the advent of the Christian missionaries in the fourth century very little is known of the Abyssinians. The traditions go back to Southern Arabia, and the German traveler, Edward Glaser, has in recent yearlil discovered in those districts undoubted evidences of the existence of this people there in pre-Christian centuries, yet the entire literature of the Abyssinians, with the excoption of some inscriptions on the famous obelisks at Axum, the original capital of the country, is Christian and does not antedate the conversion of the country. However, it is quite evident that before the adoption of Christianity the Abyssinians had been largely under the influence of Judaism, and may even have been converts to Judaism. Abyssinian Christianity contains a large percentage of Jewish elements. Thus, in addition to baptism, the Abyssinians still practise circumcision; besides the first day of the week, they still keep holy also the seventh day; they have an abundance of fast days, after the manner of the Jews, and the presence m Abyssinia of a communion of some 600,000 "black Jews," caned Falashas, living in a state of semi-serfdom, gives probability to the tradition that at one time a Jewish dynasty ruled Abyssinia for nearly a century before it could be overpowered by the Christians of the country. Possibly the best explanation is this, that the Abyssinians were at one time really converts to a kind of JudaIsm, the rehgIOn of their kmdred, and that the Falashas represent that portion of the people who would not exchange their Jewish faith for Christianity. It should be remembered that the Abyssinians themselves trace their royal home back to Solomon. The Queen of Sheba, they claim, was an Ethiopian princess, and that she had a son, Menelek' by name, from Solomon, and that his descendants still occupy the throne of Abyssinia. In the great work on Abyssinia, by Ludolf, the "Historia .iEthiopica," together with the accompanying commentary, to this day yet the great thesaurus for the student of " iEthiopica," altho written nearly two hundred years ago, the line of descent from Solomon to the present reigning family in Abyssinia is given without break or interruption.

It was not Greek culture or Greek philosophy that made Ethiopia a people of history, but distinctly Greek Christianity, together with its concomitants and handmaidens of culture and civilization. Altho geographically nearest Egypt, the land of Pharaohs, with its pyramids, temples, and famous seats of learning, never exercised a molding influence on Abys- SlllIa. At present, indeed, the Church of Abyssinia is subordinated to the Coptic Church of Egypt, and always receives its spiritual head, its archbishop or Abuna from the Copts; but this is solely caused by the fact that the Coptic Church of Egypt is the headquarters of the Monophysitic section of the old Greek Church, and that both Abyssinians and Copts adhere to the Monophysitic tenets.

The exact period of the Christianization of Abyssinia has exercised a decisive influence on this people, church, and their history. The first centuries after Christianity had become the religion of the empire were the age of controversies on theological and Christological matters. It was not yet the period when a highly developed culture and civiliza1ion went hand in hand with the new religion, when grand churches and basilicas were built, and when literature, the sciences, and the arts had fully adjusted themselves to the new state of affairs, and had thrown off their allegiance to the classical ideals of Greece and Rome. Before this formative period was over Abyssinia had already severed its connection with the Greek Church and the Greek world of thought. The Synod of Chalcedon, in 451, condemned the Monophysitic doctrines of the Egyptian churches, and with this act the Abyssinian Church too withdrew from the Church at large. About two centuries later Mahommedanism conquered Egypt, and the voluntary separation of the Abyssinian Church became an enforced isolation. It became and remained for nearly a thousand years isolated from the church universal.

These facts have had a decisive influence in determining the character of Abyssinian Christianity to the present day. Naturally after their separation they became all the more zealous in the observance of those doctrines and worship on account of which the separation had taken place. Then the conservatism, naturally so deeply implanted in the Semitic peoples, proved a most effective assistant agent in the process of spiritual petrifaction. Accordingly we have in the Abyssinian of to-day virtually a petrified Greek Christianity of the fourth and fifth centuries, ecclesiastical ruins on a grand scale. The outward forms, liturgies, dogmas, and ceremonies have been handed down from century to century uninfluenced by the developments that were going on in the Christian nations elsewhere. But at the same time the spiritual element in Abyssinian Christianity was lost, and nothing remained but a sterile formalism, a strange admixtnre of barbarism and loud profession of orthodox faith. In reality the Abyssinian is a typical representative of the Orthodox Church of the East, left alone to work out its principles consistently and to the bitter end. Singular phenomena result from this condition of affairs. The famous Emperor Theodore, whose cruel treatment of the Protestant missionaries in 1868 led to the English expedition, under Lord Napier, into the heart of Abyssinia and to the burning of the capital city Gondar, was perfectly willing to discuss by the hour the fine points in regard to the doctrine of the two natures of Christ, and on the same day order the hands and feet of several hundred political opponents or suspects to be cut off. He saw no inconsistency between his professions and his practices. The most brutal of Oriental despotism, such as is characteristic of the untamed Semitic heart and is yet seen in the Arab Bedouin, is found allied with a fervency of prayer, fasts, and religious observances in general that would be enigmatical, were it not known that centuries and centuries of isolation and stagnation of spiritual life had changed into dead forms what were originally living principles. In many of the ruder virtues the Abyssinians excel; but the higher qualities of mind and soul that spring from a regeneration through the Gospel, and the possession and appreciation of spiritual gifts-these are absent.

And this it is that makes the mission problem in Abyssinia so vexing and perplexing. Again and again has the attempt been made to revive the Christianity of Abyssinia, but with only meagre snccess. In general, the Catholics have been most successful among the Abyssinians themselves, while the Protestants have done the most effective work among the Falashas. But repeatedly have the missionaries of both churches been expelled from Abyssinia, and there is really such a prohibitative edict in existence at present, altho on account of French influences, it is not enforced over against the Roman Catholic emissaries. How grand it would be if the oldest Christian nation of the world, the Abyssinian, could be made the basis for a crusade to evangelize the whole Dark Continent; yet such a scheme, in the light of history, would be visionary. The corrupt Christianity of Abyssinia is seemingly a greater hindrance to the Gospel cause than the darkness and ignorance of the blacks. May the present prominence of Abyssinia and its contact with the civilized world of the West teach that gifted and historic people that the glory of Western civilization are not cannons and guns, but a living and evangelical Christianity I

FURTHER OVERTHROWS OF AFRIOAN SLAVE·TRADEBB

FURTHER OVERTHROWS OF AFRICAN SLAVE-TRADERS.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANOASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Unprecedented successes have been achieved by the British Central African Protectorate since December last under the command of Commissioner SIr H. H. Johnston and his efficient and heroic staff, supported by the httle force of Sikhs and trained natives. The defeats inflicted on the powerful slave-raiding chiefs occupying the western and southern shores of Lake Nyassa have been of the most shattering character, and may be regarded as having broken once for all the power of the slave trade in those regions. One immediate result of the operations- is that the traderoute mto the far interior westward and northwestward of the lake is' now open, and the slave route to the Zambesi closed.

Ever since the pioneers of the Universities Mission, guided by Livingstone, reached the Upper Shire in 1861, some thirty-five years ago, there has been an incessant struggle between the settlers and the slave-holders. From 188'7 to 1889 the Arabs constantly attacked the British traders and mission posts, and had not men of the type of Captain Lugard and Consul O'Neill defended them, entire destruction would have followed. With the appointment of Commissioner Johnston to administer British Central Africa in 1891, the tide has happily and unceasingly turned against the slave-raiders, and thus the claims of Africa's humanity in many localities redressed. During the month of March, 1894, the great chief Makanjira was crushed, and in the spring of 1895, when Sir H. H. Johnston was absent in India, the still more powerful chief, Kawinga, who had been & terror to his neighbors since the days of Livingstone, was defe8ted, pursued, and driven from his capital, on attacking one of the Blantyre mission stations, by that gallant aide-de-camp, Acting Commissioner Sharpe, with a few Sikhs and native levies. ,By the aid of the Sikhs, which Commissioner Johnston brought with him on his return to Nyassaland, he has been able to follow up the action of Mr. Sharpe, through the splendid services of several British officers, and rid the country, for good, of three powerful slave-raiders and the capture of fourteen chiefs, and some 63~ prisoners.

The commissioner himself dealt a heavy blow at the slave-traders who infest the southern shores of Lake Nyassa by defeating Zarafi, the strongest of their chiefs, and liberating the slaves found in his possession. More remarkable and auspicious has been the overtlIrow of the notorious chief Mwasigungu, a man of Zulu origin, living in the country west of Lake Nyassa. Declining to come to peaceable terms with the British, he eventually declared war against them, and ultimately challenged them by forming a confederacy with the Angoni and Yaos. His career latterly had jeopardized the entire outlook for missions and civilization, by his closing the important trade route from the lake to Luapula River and the Congo, and raiding for slaves far into the Morimba District, which is under the direct administration of the British Protectorate station at Kota Kota, the lake port, aggravated by his infamous cruelties upon the slaves in his compounds. To effect the capture of this tyrant and his stronghold an intrepid officer, Lieutenant Edward Alston, was dispatched, accompanied by Sergeant-Major Devoy and a British force of 150, composed of Sikhs and negroes, with which marched some 5000 natives, contingents from allied chiefs. Against these Mwasi placed some 20, 000 fighting men in differ-

A M188IONARY HlilROlNE-MADAMllI COILLARD

ent positions on the field or within his fortifications. In spite of these tremendous odds opposed to them the comparatively miniature attacking force, during engagements covering several days, took every settlement of the enemy. Under circumstances of the most trying nature, and ex- posed to Arab marksmen equipped with Remington rifles, Lieutenant Alston's volunteers fought with the utmost gallantry. The capture included more than 600 of Mwasi's men, 14 chiefs, and the redoubtable Mwasi- gungu, a former lieutenant of the .slave-raider Makanjira, who in 1891 treacherously enticed Mr. Boyce and Mr. M'Ewan into his village under a flag of truce, and there basely murdered them. Lieutenant Alston also took possession of one large Arab standard, 250 cattle, 564 guns, and a quantity of gunpowder. Every precaution was taken to protect the women and children cooped up in the various stockades, and no less than 569 wretched, shrivelled slaves were also successfully convoyed to the British camp. It is computed that in the successive engagements and subsequent rout upward of 200 of Mwasi's followers must have been slain, many of them falling into the hands of the long-oppressed and infuriated Wakonde. Kopa Kopa, a well-known chief, was found dead near the stockade, while his ruling chief, Mwasigungu, was taken to Kota Kota, , on Lake Nyassa, aud after' an impartial trial for his diabolical crimes was condemned to death and executed. Subsequently Lieutenant Alston and Captain H. T. Stewart led another expedition against the last two remain- ing slave-traders in the British Protectorate, the Chiefs Ombala and M'Pemba, who were completely defeated and their strongholds seized. During the past autumn campaigu the following slaves have been released: At Kindambos, 49 j Mpondas, 379 j Makanjira's 160 j Mlozi's 596: total, 1184 j to all of whom Commissioner Johnston has given freedom, and in each case has made provision for their independent living in future.

Great as these victories have been on behalf of suffering humanity and the terminating of centuries of oppression, it is not at present possible to effect a complete emancipation in the adjacent territory. It is the custom of the Yaos who live round the southeastern corner of the lake and their Arab allies to retire precipitately to. Portuguese soil, where they are at liberty to work their own pleasure. Even this immunity, however, will be checked. Every fresh triumph over this slave ring makes the raids of these man-hunters into the British Protectorate a more hazardous enterprise. As may be expected, the flourishing Scotch colony in the Shire highlands will now venture to extend northward to the shores of Nyassa, and with each foot of ground colonized, the marauders must inevitably fall back. Long ago the slave dhows on the lake were destroyed, and providing that Sir H. H. Johnston has resources enough to prevent the Arabs from coming round by the north end of Nyassa via German East Mrica, the inhuman occupation of the old-time slave-traders in Portuguese East Africa will be gone. In that day, which is very near, a glorious answer will have been vouchsafed to Livingstone's oft-repeated prayer, " Thy kingdom come."

A MISSIONARY HEROINE-MADAME COILLARD.

BY MISS ALICE BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

On January loth, 1887, unusual excitement reigned in the rich and beautiful valley of the Sefoula, near the Zambezi River. Men, wrapped in long strips of calico tied round the waist by belts of serpent-skins, and white and downy rabbit-tails in their hair; women, in still larger numbers, with their short petticoats of antelopes' hides, and copper or ivory brace- lets dangling on their wrists and knees, all were hastening to see that extraordmary phenomenon-a white lady! The air resounded with a clapping of hands and shouts of " Shangwe 1 Khosi 1 Lumela ma rona I"

(" Hail, hail, 100'd ; good day, 0 ! our mother.") The" lord" thus loudly cheered was no other than Monsieur Coil- lard, the dauntless French missionary, and the "mother" was his wife, Christina Coillard, a sweet, middle-aged lady. .

If, according to the olden-time poet, the heart of the hero who first ventured on the ocean of tempests was shielded with a threefold breast- plate, what must have been the armor of the first European lady who set her foot in those African wilds ~ Fortunately that armor had been forged by long years of silent preparation.

Madame Coillard* lived one of those harmonious lives whose mature age is the realization of their youthful dreams. She already loved mis- sions when a little girl, in her quiet Scotch parsonage of Greenock. She had subscribed, out of her own pocket-money, to a missionary paper for children, and her heart had beaten with indignation at the sight of little Sarah Roby, a poor child who had been buried alive by her heathen parents, but fortunately rescued by a missionary, and who was taken all over England and Scotland as a living proof of the horrors of paganism.

But when Christina's interest in evangelization developed into a decided missionary vocation it caused great surprise among her friends, for mis- sions were far from being popular forty years ago. Christina Mackintosh was not, however, a girl to be thwarted in her resolution by vain object tions, and she could but pity those who were unable to understand the grandeur of her calling. .

In 1855 we find Miss Mackintosh giving French lessons in Paris with her sister. She had a natural gift for teaching, and seems to have been very fond of her little French pupils. There lived then in Paris a rich and pious lady, Madame Andre Walther, whose drawing-room was the rendez- vous of all Protestants of note. There it was Miss Mackintosh made the acquaintance of a young theological student, Frangois Coillard.

We have but a few dry dates to satisfy our sympathetic curiosity as to the early growth of love in these two hearts. Monsienr Coillard had already been for three years in Basutoland when his betrothed joined him at the Cape. They were married there on November 23d, 1861. " Never,"

said Madame Coillard to her husband on her wedding-day-" never will you find me between you and your duty; wherever you have to go, be it to the end of the world, I shall follow you." This was more than a beautiful saying, it was the ruling principle of all her life.

Immediately after the wedding the young couple settled at Leribe, a secluded spot of Basutoland, where French Protestants have a large mis- sion. In spite of many difficulties and even of a cruel war, which obliged them to leave the country for a while, they spent there a few happy and comparatively peaceful years. They built a cottage, and had a beautiful garden with flowers. Madame Coillard hoped never to leave it, but the churches of Basutoland had decided to found a mission-field where native evangelists might find some scope for their activity, and for that purpose Monsieur Coillard was requested to explore the land of the Banays. When the Coillards heard of the proposal they were just about to start on a long- * Madame Coillard (Christina Mackintosh) was bOlll at Greenock, Scotland, on November 29th, 1829, and died at Sefoula, Zambezi, on October 28th, 1891. wished-for journey to Europe, which they had not seen for sixteen years; but after ten days' thought and prayer they accepted, unhesitatingly sacri- ~ficing all their cherished plans.

Now began for Madame Coillard a new life of adventures, perils, and 'sufferings of all kinds. No other reward crowned her endeavors but that which she found in her growing power of making ever greater sacrific~s.

After an unsuccessful expedition to the land of the Banays, Monsieur and Madame Coillard visited the regions of the Zambezi, where the language I()f the Basutos was still spoken. This fact would greatly facilitate Chris- tian work in that country, many missionaries being already acquainted with the Basuto language. After a trip to Europe, Monsieur Coillard returned with his wife to the Zambezl, this time to settle there.

We will not follow Madame Coillard in all those wearisome journeys, but rather would show the important part the lady missionary has to play, for, as Monsieur Coillard says, " The missionary is only a missionary inas- much as his wife is one and helps him." She is not merely a housewife, but a lady, a nurse, a teacher, a mother, and often, alas! a martyr.

The strange scenery in which Madame Coillard now found herself might seem at first most fascinating. Untrodden forests; vast plains, as white .as snow; mighty rivers, like that beautiful blue Zambezi, flowing slowly between tall and prickly rushes, or darting suddenly into an abyss, roaring ;and sending up clou~s of smoke into the air. But this fair picture has a ·dark, very dark side to it. Famine may at every turn knock at your -door j in the most intense heat you may have to walk forty miles to get a -cup of water; troops of armed savages may attack your peaceful wagon, ioaming with rage and yelling menaces. There are some people who, very ,generously and a little disdainfully, object to women sharing such dangers.

Monsieur Coillard did not hold that opinion. "We cannot but congratu- llate ourselves," he writes, " upon having my wife and niece with us. The wmplications which their presence involves are nothing compared to the comfort they are to us. My wife has taken her place of mother and sister of mercy. She is often a providence to us." But in Gideon's chosen host not the willing, only the worthy were accepted. To be a soldier in ,the missionaries' valiant army it is not enough to be ready, one must be ;prepared. .

The missionary's life, far from being a contemplative one, is too I()ften made up of very humble duties, which consume all his time and patience. Fortunately Madame Coillard was a superior housewife. She lmew how to cut out dresses, knead bread, and even make her own soap :and candles. Besides the ability shown in such little details, which can hardly be called little when we remember that the lady missionary is the chief agent of civilization among women, she had remarkable aptitudes for superintending. Last, but not least, she possessed a sweet and calm dis- position. If temper is, as has been said, the nine tenths of Christianity, a woman must be a true Christian indeed when she can see her most pre- cious boxes trampled upon, and her husband's clothes adorning some im- pudent black, without once losing patience.

The missionary woman is something like the "chatelaine" of old, almost a queen. Strange as it may seem, the native chief, iilstinctively feeling the superiority of a Christian and of a civihzed man, treats him as his equal and invites himself to his house. The missionary's wife is there- fore bound to know the laws of A.frican etiquette, and receive her royal guests with the courteous dignity which becomes the representative of a .higher civilization and morality. There is also the European traveller, who has imperative claims on your kindness, for he may not have eaten a piece of bread nor seen a white face for many a month. Madame CoIl. lard's duties were not always so easy and pleasant as the receiving of a poor explorer. Notwithstanding her delicate health, she was the sister of mercy to all, whites and natives. Many a time she had to appeal to her ardent charity in order to nurse patiently those rough Zambezians, affiicted with loathsome diseases. She once fell a victim to her zeal. " I have nursed so m'any sufferers from ophthalmia, 1 have poured so much sulphate of zinc into their eyes," she writes, "that I have caught an ophthalmia myself. "

Madame Coillard's favorite work was teaching. She had unconsciously prepared herself for it as a girl, when giving French lessons in Paris, and she taught to the very last. A few days before her death she was sitting among the prattling wives of the king, cutting out dresses for them, and telling them, in her own sweet way, the parable of the prodigal son. But the education of those coarse women proved a most arduous task, and Madame Coillard far preferred the children's school-that captivating school, as she called it-which was founded as soon as they had definitely settled at Sefoula. They hoped it to be a means of drawing the natives to the Gospel through their children. The school-room was formed by the shadows of the trees, and, instead of using slates and copy-books, the children wrote upon the sand. Children came in large numbers. King Lewanika held instruction in high reverence, and he had little huts built for his sons near the mission station, so that they should lose no opportunity in learning. What seems more wonderful still, the girls themselves would join their brothers. Fond of her home as she was, Madame Coillard decided to sacrifice it in some measure, in order to admit the daughters of the king and the little slaves into her family.

" This numerous household," writes she, "has been a cause of much occupation to me, but also of deep interest. I cannot but thank God with a grateful heart for the privilege of having all those dear boys and girls under our roof. Our four little princesses are very obedient, clever, and industrious. I am so pleased to see them happy and contented. The two daughters of the king read quite fluently now, and the two other girls, already engaged, though so young, to the King's son and to his nephew, are also improving. This is a wide field open to us, and if we had more help and means, the number of children who would come to be taught would be almost unlimited."

Intellect is more easily developed than conscience, and the little Barotsis were soon learned enough to pass a public examination in reading, singing, and reciting. That school festival must have been no common spectacle, honored, as it was, by the presence of the black king himself, who alternately encouraged or blamed the candidates, following the reading with a book in his hand.

But, alas! she who had given to her black daughters all that a woman's heart contains of unspent motherly love, was only repaid by ingratitude. Moral corruption is something dreadful in the regions of the Zambezi. Two of those girls scaled the palisades at night and fled into the forest for most shameful purposes and had to be sent away at once.

This was a terrible blow for Madame Coillard. She tried to master her sorrow, adopted other little girls, but she had lost the mainspring of energy, faith in her work. Surely, this bitter grief was one of the causes which hastened her end. Madame Coillard had been sickly for years, and she and her husband often allude to fatigues, to fever, ophthalmia, or other illnesses from which she suffered; but a vigorous mind dwelt in that frail body and ruled it unmercifully, as a strong-willed pilot governs a disabled ship. The ship was bound for the port; she might be wrecked, but she must not wander from her route. Christina Coillard had consecrated her life to African missions, and nothing, not even the threats of death itself, could have deterred her from her vocation.

Once Monsieur Coillard proposed to her to travel for her health. , , No," she replied; "life is too short and our work here too extensive. Let us remain faithfully at our post. The Master knows that I want my health, and, should it be His wish, He might give it to me here without my going to find it elsewhere."

One day, when returning from a missionary journey with her husband and Mademoiselle Kiener, a devoted Swiss young lady whom she considered as her own daughter, fever laid her low. After a day of great mental agony she became calm and serene, "talking of invisible things as one who is already on the threshold of heaven." The day before her death she said to her husband, "Dying is not so difficult all I feared. It is not painful, and then the passage is so very short. Underneath are the everlasting arms." A few hours later she went quietly to sleep in the peace of the Lord.

Madame Coillard's husband is one of the most energetic and faithful missionaries of the Paris Missionary Society. He is not so widely known as some, but he deserves a large place among the "heroes of African history." When young he was sent to Basutuland, where he toiled zealously and successfully for nearly twenty years. The Basutu Christians learning that a large tribe on a bend of the Zambesi River, in Central Africa, speaking their language, were destitute of the Gospel, decided to send it to them. M. Coillard offered to pioneer the little band of African evangelists, accompanied by his wife and niece. They had to encounter giant obstacleR at the outset, one of which was the refusal of Lobengula, the chief of the Matabele tribe, to allow them to pass through his territory, and holding them captives for several months. On their arrival in the Barotsi kingdom, the place of their destination, the chief, Lewanika, tho he did not drive them away, treated them in the unkindest manner. One has well observed that M. Coillard and his party were appointed to undergo" the reality without the name of martyrdom" at the hands of Lewanika, who was as odious as Mwanga, the king of the Baganda, tho not so bloodthirsty. "What have I to do," said the savage potentate, in a fit of anger, " with a Gospel that gives me neither guns nor powder nor sugar nor artisans to work for me~" Threats were thrown out to strangle those who served the missionaries. In the midst of their trials Mrs. Coillard was called away by death, but without a regret that she had gone to that distant field. M. Coillard was urged by his relatives in France to return home, but labored on with a faith and.courage truly sublime. The state of affairs has greatly changed. Reinforcements have been sent to the field. The king has become a stanch friend of the missionaries. His son, the heir to the throne, has become a Christian, and a great and good work is now being accomplished. Sirpo Pinto, the noted African explorer, in his book, " How I Crossed Africa," speaks in the highest terms of praise and gratitude of the Coillard family, and he has reason to do so, for he is indebted to their kind care for the preservation of his life. It would be interesting to us all should the life of this servant of God be written for us to profit thereby.-(Josiah Tyler, D.D.)

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

Oonditions and Results in Korea. tume as well as in a tight-fitting suit and a derby hat. BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL, KOREA. These Koreans live in mud huts;. straw-thatched, with rooms about eight; Geographically, Korea extends from feet square and five to six feet in height..

32· to 42° north latitude, and has about It is a peculiar thing to say, but, never..

the same number of degrees expansion theless, it is a fact, that the Korean· in longitude. The climate is equable, sleeps over the fire. The rooms are Cliln- and the country lies between two warm structed so that an intricate system of ocean currents. Korea consists of 100,- tlues runs over the floor. 0 ver the fluea 000 square miles, and is as mountain- are laid flags of stone, on top of which.

ous as Switzerla.nd. The origin of the mud is plastered, and over the whole a.

people is wrapped in obscurity, but they heavy thick oiled paper is pasted. The: probably came from India. The people fire by which the meal is cooked is con- are about five feet five inches in height, ducted into these flues, and on top. of'

and manifest less of the Mongolian fea- this the Korean sleeps. There are no turas than the Chinese or Japanese. chairs and no tables worthy the name.

They dress in garments built upon a The houses are grouped along narrow plan evidently intended to consume and crooked lanes, and present a very large quantities of cloth. Once there unattractive appearance. Globe-trot- was It request made to ascertain, the ters who visit Korea find little to rouse amount of goods used in one of these their enthusiasm or elicit their admira- costumes. The United States resident- tion. The people are agricultural, the minister made the measurements, and great mass of them being occupied im found that one full costume of a Korean rice culture.

noble in office would require 375 yards The position of woman is far from a:.

of native goods about 16 or 18 inches desirable one. The heel of heathenism wide. Their hats are made of woven rests heavily indeed on the neck of man,.

hair, and that of the poorest coolie costs but it rests infinitely more heavily om $5. This hat has just been done away the neck of woman. In Korea she is; with by law. The universal color is held to be completely inferior to man in white, but black is gradually coming every respect. She is secluded withim into style. The cut of the Korean gar- the inner apartments of the house and ments struck me at first as being very kept a virtual prisoner there, never'

ridiculous, but I very soon learned that lea.ving it except for a rare visit to her I myself looked quite as ridiculous to pa.rents, when she goes in a chair the Koreans as tbey did to me. A short heavily curtained and generally in the time afterward a Korean noble of very night-time. She is taught in childhood high family, the governor of a prov- that she must hold herself subservient ince, told me that when foreigners first to her father's will, in wifehood to her came to the .pountry with their shorn husband's will, in widowhood to that of heads, yellow hair, tight-fitting gar- the eldest son. Christianity comes with ments, and strange jargon of speech, a welcome and delightful emancipation the nobles thought them the most ridicu- lor her.

lous specimens of mankind they had It W88 God, not man, who held out ever seen, and that nothing worthy of any promise of success in Korea to the consideration could come from such Church when she entered upon her peculiar people. That taught me that work there in 1885. To human vision a JIlan can be a man in 1m !'~W:~ ~~" ~he difficulties appeared SQ enormQWl and the conditions and views of the peo- successful in stamping out Christianity, ple so completely petrified, it was not and the memory of what had happened only folly to attempt work there ; it hung like a dreadful nightmare over the was a waste of energy greatly needed people, so that the very announcement elsewhere. The results in the peninsula of another and open propaganda of to·day prove how unfounded was such Christianity in the country was such as an assumption. There, as everywhere, almost to terrify the people. During it is true that man's distress and help- this persecution reports of the most lessness was God's opportunity. scandalous and libelous nature had been The advance guard of the army of circulated concerning Christianity and Christ in Korea was but a handful of the objects of those who propagated it.

men-Dr. Maclay, Dr. Allen, Rev. Dr. These reports were accepted to a degree Underwood, Dr. Heron, Rev. H. G. among the people, for all effort to dis· Appenzeller, and Dr, Scranton. These prove or controvert them had been men, with the exception of Dr. Maclay effectually Buppressed, and it remained and Dr. Underwood (who was single), for Christianity to find some vindica· were accompanied by their wives-no- tion by future events. What the peo- ble women, who stood by the side of ple knew of Christianity was calculated their husbands, sharing their hardships to do anything but impress them favor- and perils, and cheering and encourag- ably with it. But not only was Chris- ing them in hours of trial and disap- tianity an ill odor, but all foreigners were pointment. Dr. Scranton had the add- regarded with suspicion. The ill·ad· ed blessing of the presence and wise vised and unsuccessful attempts to open counsel of his mother, often alluded to the country by force by the French dur- lovingly as the Barbara Heck of Meth- ing the sixties, by the American expedi.

odism in Korea, whose mature judg- tion in 1875, and by those nondescript ment and saintly presence have been of expeditions of a German Jew adven- untold good to the younger members turer, had caused the Koreans to regard of the mi8Sionary community. Dr. the advances of foreigners as anything Heron has been called to the presence but deserving of a hospitable reception.

of the Master he loved and served so To a certain degree this feeling had been well. The others remain to enjoy the allayed by the conduct of Admiral Schu· fruits of victory and win still greater felt when the American treaty was conquests for Jesus. The labors of negotiated and by the negotiation of Dr. Maclay were those of prospecting treaties with Korea by the various for.

for all Protestant missions, proTiding eign powers.

for and subsequently temporarily super· In 1885, when the first missionaries intending, from Japan, the initiation of went there, however. so little was the Methodist Episcopal mission. known about foreigners that the old A word as to the conditions which views largely hllld sway. The Korean existed in Korea when Protestant Chris· saw the ridiculous garb-garments the tianity first began its work: cut of which struck them as anything 1. Christianity was in a very ill odor but decent, the shorn heads, the eyes.

with the Koreans at that time. Within oil' color, the jargon of speech, and the memory of most of those living a they saw but little else. They voted mighty persecution had taken place, by unanimously that" Verily these are the which over 10,000 Koreans, converts to barbarians of which we have heard so the Roman Catholic Church, were cruel· often." Still another element which en- ly massacred. The priests and leaders tered into the situation to encumber it had been driven into hiding; the rest with obstacles was an ill·advised at- of the converts had disappeared al- tempt to overturn the old government most altogether from the public vision. and set up one dominated by the pro- To the Korean eye it seemed that the gressive party. In December, 1884, xp.easures of the ~overI).ment had been this attempted revoluti.QJ,tb~~~e.o~t, h~t, was quickly suppressed, and the ene· peculiarities noted, and plans laid for mies of progress managed to load with the inauguration of a worl: which the odium of the rebels all progressive should be commensurate with the ex- and foreign ideas which the so·called tent of the people. The field was truly rebels had espoused. Under Divine a virgin one.

Providence, however, Dr. Allen, the I make no attempt to exhaust the tirst missionary of the Presbyterian catalogue of difficulties and obstacles or Church to Korea, who had arrived in to magnify them. It is simply to indi- the latter part of 1884, was present in cate something of what had to be done Seoul. He was called to attend profes· ten years ago.

sionally one of the most representative What have these ten years brought men of the conservative party, and by forth?

his healing of this man's wounds, re- 1. The tirst result, which is certainly ceived in the emeute the story of which entitled to be enshrined as the chief after has been told so often, he was able to ten ye~rs of work in Korea, is the con.

neutralize to some extent the odium in quest of the prejudice of the people.

which foreigners were held. The ser- This has been accomplished to an extent vices of Dr. Allen to the cause of Chris- which transcends the wildest expecta- tianity and the advancement of Korea tions of the first missionaries when they can never be fully estimated. began their work in the field. Uncon- This was the condition of the country sciously, most of the time almost like politically when the tirst missionaries the melting of the snow under the rays went there. Great as were the difficul- of the sun, at other times like the strip- ties which grew out of this condition of ping of the trees of their leaves by No- affairs, they formed but a part of the vember blasts, this prejudice has disap- obstacles which the first miBSionaries peared. POBBibly that is too strong a had to encounter. This succession of way to put it. This prejudice still historic events to which I have been al- exists in isolated cases; but as far as luding had become petrified in the Ko- the people are concerned as a whole, rean mind in an unreasonable prejudice the Koreans have overcome their suspi- against foreigners in general and Chris- cion of foreigners, and Christianity has tianity in particular. been vindicated from 'the pdium with 2. The second great obstacle was the wWch it was regarded ten years ago.

utter lack of any familiarity with the Much of this work may be said to have field to which the first missionaries were been done within the last three years.

appointed. Korea was truly an un- About that time the writer was called known land and its people strangers. to a village on a populous island to bap- There is little doubt that of equal im- tize an old woman. When he arrived portance with a knowledge of the lan- at the shore he was met with the mes- guage is a knowledge of the people to sage that the villagers would destroy which the missionary is sent, and the the home of the Christian residing there if missionaries in Korea had to acquire he introduced a foreign missionary into this knowledge by slow and often dis· that hamlet. So the baptism took place appointing and grievous experiences. in a boat at the seashore at midnight.

The customs of the people had to be In less than three years from that time studied and weighed. The systems of a thriving church grew up in that very religious belief which the people held hamlet. It was the privilege of the had to be examined and determined, missionary who had been excluded from and the intellectual bias of the mind that town to receive a number of people and the trend of thought watched and into the church, to baptize no less than studied. The country itself was geo- nineteen men, women and children, graphically unknown to them. It had and to behold the valley lit up at night to be traversed, the great centers of by the fires of burning shrines and population discovered, tlleir provincial fetiches, w~i911 the vUlagers themselves were destroying to break their connec- enhanced thereby. HOIIPitals have been tion wi1lh heathenism. This is illustra- opened for the relief of the distressed tiye to a considerable degree of the great and the gratitude of thou!lands won by change in sentiment which has taken the cures effected. Permanent work in place in many centers in Korea. Wher' preaching and evangelizing the people ever Christianity has entered and begun has been opened at aboutforty different work it has easily conquered any vestige places throughout the nine provinces, of prejudice or opposition, and while and the number of people Identified as the people do not necessarily flock into members and probationers with the the church in multitudes to become Church reaches over 1100. During Christians, their views concerning Chris- 1895 these native Christians gave on an tianity, eivi1lzation and foreigners have average about $1 apiece to the work of changed vastly for the better. the Church in Korea. The beginnings .. 2. The second great result has been of a native ministry now gladden our the mutering of the language, To the hearts. Young Koreans are following knowledge of the writer there is no mis- the divine call to preach the Gospel to sionary in Korea but has some knowl- their people. Some are in our educa- edge of the Janguage, while, when the tional institutions preparing for that gavernment was recently in need of purpose. Others are employed as help- competent interpreters there were no ers and colporteurs, while a few, with- less than eight men among the missiona- out any payor emolument of any kind, ries in Seoul who were competent to act are preaching the Gospel to their people as the medium between the king and and doing a good work for their Ml.lster.

the foreign representatives. The Ko- rean tongue has been studied, gram- mars written, dictionaries compiled, and An Afrioan Pioneer.

treatises published, which greatly sim- BY DR. W. A. P. MARTIN, PRESIDENT plify the task of future missionaries in EMERITUS OF THE IMPERIAL TUNGlearning the language; but, above all, WEN COLLEGE, PEKIN, CillNA. the people have been given in their own tongue the blessed Word of God and In 1834 the American Board lIent taught to sing His praise in their own their first mission to South Africa. It language. consisted of Messrs. Adams, Champion, 3. There is no class Qf men In Korea Grout, Lindley, Venable, Wilson, and more familiar with the geography of the their wives. The last survivor of that.

country, with the customs, habits, and band was Mrs. Venable, who closed peculiarities of the people and with their her pilgrimage in Erie, Kan., on March provincial differences thaN the missiona- 28th, 1896, at the ripe age of eighty- ries. There may be said to be had by three.

the body of workers here, 8. knowledge Up to the last she followed with keen of the people, which adds to their im- interest the fortunes of the Zulu people portance in the eyes of the populace and of the mission of which she had themselves, qualifies them for etHcient formed a part. Tho her connection and forceful work among them, and with the work was brief-not over five givu them 8. ready entrance to the years-she rejoiced to see its expanding hearts and the hearing of"the people. seale and maturing fruits. It now has 4. The work itself has been organized 28 stations and 30 missionariell, with a along wide, far·reaching and permanent church-membership of near 2000 and a lines. Schools have been founded for following of five times that number.

the enlightenment of the people. Edu- Nor did she view with less interest the cational work carried on by the mis· growth of Great Britain's South African sionaries is regarded with respect by the empire, which she lived to see extended people, and their importance greatly from the Cape to the Zambesf. Often in my childhood I was privi- . was not half that distance. At night leged to hear from her lips the thrilling the wagons were formed in a circle, thus narrative of perils and deliverances ex- providing a pretty secure camp against perienced by those pioneer missionaries. the attacks of savage beasts or still The British colony was limited to a nar- more savage men. Their oxen were row strip around the Cape of Good sometimes killed by lions, and hyenas Hope. Less than thirty years prior to were constantly prowling about their that date England had taken possession camping grounds.

of it as part of the empire of Napoleon Six months only had Ihey been settled at the time when his brother Louis was in their new home when, just as they King of Holland, and its strategic im- felt ready to begin effective work, they portance was such that she never were waked one morning by volleys thought of restoring it to its original of musketry. Looking out of their owners as she did the isle of Java. windows, they saw a body of mounted The Dutch constituted the bulk of Boers in possession of the village, while the population, and naturally enough the people were flying in every direc- they were dissatisfied with British rule tion. In a few minutes the leader en- in a land where they had been masters. tered their house and explained the In 1833 a grand exodus of Boers set situation. The Zulus had been stealing toward the far interior with a view to cattle from the Dutch colonists, and the planting a new Dutch republic beyond latter had now come on them by way the sphere of British inflitence. The re- of repri.sals. It was the beginning of a sult-tho many years were to elapse be- war that might not end soon. If the fore its accomplishment-was the crea- missionaries remained at their post they tion of the Orange Free State and the would be exposed to the blind vengeance Transvaal, of which we have recently of a savage race. He therefore advised seen so much in our journals. them to quit the place, and kindly The diamonds of Kimberley and the offered them all possible assistance and gold of Johannesburg lay hidden in the protection in doing so; but he gave sands of the desert at the time our mis- them only six hours to make their sionaries penetrated those regions in preparations.

quest of something more precious. No It did not take the missionaries long railroad was there to whirl them across to decide. The decision was, in fact, the plains with the rapidity of an eagle's taken out of their hands by the fact of flight, nor was there any telegraph to war, which would leave them no peo- flash intelligence from station to sta- ple to preach to; so, with heavy hearts, tion, as it now does daily from Bulu- they bade farewell to that first station, wayo to London and New York. and escorted by the Dutch to a point Livingstone had not yet come on the beyond the sphere of hostilities, they stage. Moffat was the great explorer looked about for another field in which of that day; and after consultation with to prosecute their mission.

him, they decided to fix themselves at a They found it in another section of point not far from the banks of the the Zulu race, whose chief, named Din- Tugela among a tribe ruled by a warlike gaan, was looked on as a sort of king, chief named Moselekatze. The journey and always spoke of :&Ioselekatze as thither was long and toilsome-its dura- " my dog." Not long, however, were tion measured by months instead of they at their new station when the ris- weeks. Their conveyances were wagons, ing tide of Dutch immigration again each a dwelling-house and a fort, and swept over them. On this occasion the each drawn, without a road, over grass, outbreak was almost as Budden as be- brushwood, or barren sand by twelve fore, and much more tra~ic. The firllt yoke of oxen. Their ordinary march intimation of the coming trouble was was twelve mile. a day; and often it brought them by a royal messenger, who brought a special command for States and engaged in educational work Mr. Venable to come to the king and at Paris, Ill. .. not to eat or sleep on the road. " Setting off without delay, and making the Tho unwearied in doing good at home, whole distance of fifty miles on foot in Mrs. Venable appeared to have left her a very short time (tho perhaps not with- heart in Africa, and her devotion to the out.food or sleep), Mr. Venable arrived cause of foreign missions was conat Dingaan's kraal. At the door of the tagious. Through her influence her council house he saw the arms of Dutch two young brothers (one of them the soldiers stacked in military fashion; writer of these lines) and others whom but on going inside. what was his sur- I could name had their faces turned prise not to find a Dutchman! They toward the foreign field. were carrying on negotiations for the Who can measure the results of a purchase of land, and he had been sum- consecrated life like hers ?

moned to assist in a grand palaver. Discriminations Against Protestants in .. Where are the Dutch ?" he asked. Turkey . .. They have gone hunting," replied In the March number of this REVIEW the king. we treated the topic" The Attitude of H That is not very likely, or they the Turkish Government toward Chris- tians." The administration of the laws, would have taken their guns," suggest- edicts, or regulations is, however, by ed the missionary. no means equal toward all Christians, discriminations in favor of the Greek .. Then they have gone fishing," said Church and against Protestants and the king with a grim smile, but without Roman Catholics having been the rule a blush. for some years.

Perceiving that Mr. Venable suspect- At the risk of restating some things ed something, be added: .. The truth is, said in that article, we adopt, making I have killed the Dutch; but I don't our own the following communication. intend to kill you." It was not written for publication, and we are not at liberty to announce the That morning had witnessed in that author-at least at pIesent. Our in. very room one of those tragedies which formant says about the edict of Januprove how impossible it is for the sav- ary, 1892: age and civilized to live together in harmony. Encroachments provoktl re- " By imperial decrees and by treaties prisals, and reprisals lead to the exter- liberty to worship and to educate their mination or subjugation of the weaker. children long before llad been con- Dingaan, by making a show of concilia- ferred upon and enjoyed by the Christion, had decoyed into his capital a tiansof Turkey. Freedom of education party of fifty Boers. Oxen were slain, had been regulated by a special law in and a feast spread for their entertain- 1889, which made a government inspecment. Then while they were eating tion of the methods of instruction the and drinking, at a secret signal the sole limitation of the liberty to establish young men of the king's bodyguard schools. As to the liberty of worship, rushed on them, and each buried his atJ- it was limited by no special law. For lJefJai in the back of a guest. at least half II century the uniform and official interpretation of the proclama- Not long did the sable tyrant enjoy tion of religious liberty has been that the fruits of his treachery. The aveng- they confer upon all classes the right of ers of blood were on him almost as assembly for worship in any place that soon as the intelligence could reach belongs to them, and only landed propthem. His town was laid in ashes. he erty diverted to permanent religious uses was slain, and his people took refuge in what is now known as Mashonaland.

After this second catastrophe Mr. and Mrs. Venable returned to the United by the erection thereon of church edi- ments of long standing. It Is enly in fices, remained untaxed, subject to the the case where officials are fanatical or special authorization of the Sultan in influenced by special considerations of each case. a personal nature, as in the case men. tioned above, that a lon~·established .. It is said that the edict of January right is incurred, the edict made retro- 2d, 1892, applied to all Christian schools active, and the school or place of worand places of wOr3hip. It should be re- ship prohibited. Respecting the openmarked that no such phrase occurs in ing of new schools or places of worship, the edict. But the edict none the less however, the case is quite different. affects Christians chiefly, and, perhaps, Whereas, under the Ratti Rumayoun entirely. In the matter of education the and the usages of the past, the question needs of the Mohammedans are provid- of the expediency of opening a sooool is ed for by the government, which with left entirely to the community interestadmirable energy is pressing on the ed, submission to government control multiplication of schools of all grades being the only limitation upon the most for Mohammedans. In the matter of perfect liberty. Under the edict of Janworship the edict is executed in respect uary, 1892, the question of expediency to Christians only. Jews are, as ever, is the principal one submitted to the allowed the most perfect liberty in meet· official, who is, in fact, the sole judge aa ing habitually in any private houie to whether any given school is • needwhich is convenient to the community. ed.' The change introduced by the .Ai!. to the case of Mohammedans the edict is patent. In practice no new Government could be overthrown by a school for Christian children can be general uprising. if it were to suggest opened without the Sultan's personal that Mohammedans may not meet for consent. Respecting the meeting for worship unless they first take out a per· worship in a new place, also, the edict mit to do so, or a firman setting apart a is commonly applied in a prohibitive place where they wish to meet. The sense, the parties wishing to assemble discrimination here applied to all Chris- being commonly told that they cannot tians bears very heavily upon the Prot· do so without an imperial firman. • estants, because they have not, like the older Christian sects, a full equipment .. Since the Issue of imperial firmans of ancient churches. for schools and places of wOr3hip is.a matter relating solely to and inseparable " The discrimination becomes further from the dedication of land for religious evident in the order privately sent ont uses, which thereby removes it from the shortly after the issue of the edict reo category of taxable private property, it ferred to, under which no Christian, na- follows that persons temporarily residtive or alien, can own or hire lands or ing in a place where there is no Prothouses in Turkey unless he will sign a estant church, or persons who have not bond to the effect that the house or land the money to build a church, or persons will never be used for the education of whose only landed property is of the children or for the purpose of religious category of that which cannot be exmeetings. This curious • regulation' empt from the class of taxal!lle private is rigidly enforced whenever Christians property, may not meet for worship at purchase lands, but inquiry at the land all because they cannot obtain a firman registration office shows that it is not for a 'church edifice. This limitation enforced and cannot lawfully be en- as to obtaining firmal!.s applies also to forced in the case of Mohammedans. schools. Thus the liberty of education and of worship has been narrowed down .. So far as Protestant schools or by this edict. For the future the enplaces of worship are concerned, the joyment of this liberty is made te deexecution of the edict of January, 1892, pend upon a property qualification has not been attended in general by the hardships of the closure of establish· witWn the reach of those only who can greater enemies, the Protestants as a have access to the ear of the sovereign recompense to their wickedness are himself. standing in our presence covered with shame . .. Another curious result of the edict of 1892 is that it is uniformly said to "Oh, ye orthodox I stand manfully prevent the repair or alteration of any and gather up your strength. Fear private building in which a school or not, for while God is with you no one an assembly for worship has been au· can stand against you. While God is thorized to be held. The authorities our shepherd what wolf shall we fear 2 now hold that the effect of the edict is Thus miserable sinners are destroyed to prohibit such property from being and the faithful are rejoiced. repaired or altered except by special imperial firman, because ,the issue of " This work has been carried on and the permit for the school or the worship brought to a successful issue by the is held to have assimilated the' property energy of our priest Paes Christo alone." to that of permanent church or school buildings. But the permit by which Our correspondent adds: this assimilation is held to have taken " It should be recorded that the Konplace has not changed the category in BtantinoupoliB newspaper is the organ of which the building stands. It is still the Greek patriarchate. WWle Protes· taxable private property. therefore an tants are not partisans of a censorsWp of imperial firman may not issue respect· the press, this is no reason for failing to ing the repair. therefore it cannot be remark that in a country where any pubrepaired or altered at all. The only reo lication of articles of a nature to mold source for a man who has allowed his religious susceptibilities is forbidden by property to be used by an establishment law, and where censors must approve of this class, altho the school or the beforehand all articles published in the worship be formally authorized, if he papers, the authorization for publication wishes to save his buildings from falling of an article like the above quoted, is t8 pieces, is to oust the school or the as- another example of the discrimination sembly worshiping in his house." against Protestants habitually practised by some officials in Turkey." The following translation of part of an article from the KonBtantinoupolis of Among Our Letters. January 27th, O. S., 1893, is given as an illulitration of the spirit of the Greek -Rev. David W. Carter, writing from Christians toward Protestants: Antonio, Tex., says: "An unusual in- terest in the Gospel is being shown by .. Oh, ye miserable Protestants, who those Mexicans now living in Texas. know not what ye do I Your house is From many localities comes the news left unto you desolate like that of the of an awakening interest. I have just enemies of God who slew the Lord held a week's special services in which Jesus Christ. Oh, ye nations, under- forty persons were won to Christ." stand and be overthrown, for God is with us I The orthodox church at Fatsu, -Rev. Thomas Christie, D.D., of having heard of the plan adopted by us Tarsus College, Turkey, writes: "This at Ordu, also made petition to the gov- has been a year of painful trial to us and ernment for the closing of the schools our people in Turkey. But we look to and the services of worship which have see our Father'shand init all. No misceen peacefully conducted there by the 510n1lry has even thought of leaving his Protestants, and they easily succeeded. or her post. In such days as these our Thus under this new victory of our poor people are doubly dear to us. The church, which in five centuries has van- Lord is with us through all. It is for quished and brought to shame, without the good of His kingdom that we lay gUCl and without knife, such and many down our lives here; we feel sure He will give dying peaee as He has given sions in the recent reports of some of to so many precious martyrs this win· our Lodiana missionaries indicating a ter." reaching up for a fuller spiritual bless- -A friend resident in PhiIippopolis, ing in their own souls, nay, more, con. South Bulgaria, writes: "The present fessing to a consciousness of a new ex· is a time of vital importance for the perience of blessed fellowship with Christianization of Bulgaria. The de- Christ. termination of Prince Ferdinand of that " One writes; 'It has been the happrincipality, to be recognized by the piest year of my life as a missionary, European powers, at whatever cost, led and the reason why it has been so is, I him, tho a rigid Roman Catholic, his think, that I have learned to know wife and mother being the same, to sae· what a blessed life and work this is to rifice his first·born son and heir to his which we have been called.' throue, to be rebaptized in the Greek " Another writes: • I should like to Catholic or Bulgarian Church. This mention with profound gratitude that I was done February .14th, and waS sig. believe I have experienced during the naled by the issue of special stamps and past year a quickening and uplifting in postal cards. The Russian Czar sent a my spiritual life, a deeper sense of respecial representative to Sophia to par· sponsibility, a greater joy in service.' ticipate in the ceremonies, and he also " Another says: 'The past year has sent a congratulatory telegram to Prince been the brightest and best spiritually Ferdinand. Since then the prince has of all the years I have spent in India. been recognized by the Suzerain power, Christ has been more to me of a reality, Turkey, which implies recognition by and tasks have been more easy and all the European powers. A conse- hopeful because I knew they were His quence of this strengthening of Russian tasks. ' influence, and of zeal for the national " And still another, dwelling on the church is, more resolute opposition to encouragements in the work the past the evangelical work and some cases of year, adds the following words: 'And determined persecution of Protestant last but not least, we believe that we missionaries are awaking to the possi- Christians. " bility of living nearer our },laster. Call -Rev. '£homas B. WOQd, D.D., writ- it the Spirit·filled life if you will, we ing from Callao, Peru, says: "Perse- are with invincible zeal determined to cutions, involving imprisonments, ban- have more of it. Yea, we are willing ishments, stoning of houses and persons, to be content with nothing else than the incendia'rism, denial of natural and "mind of Christ~' itself. When that legal rights, are suffered constantly by day comes, as come it will, the future the converts, and they endure it with of India is assured.' meekness and cheerfulness. The con- "Commenting on these extracts in verts are improved spirituaUy and ma- another connection, I have said: ' Such terially by their newness of life to such testimonies from men who are not a degree that their neighbors notice young in the service witness unmistaktheir bettered condition, and attribute ably to the refreshing presence of the it to a money stipend distributed by Holy Spirit, and are a bright revelation . the missionaries, and can hardly be of a growth in spiritual life and power made to believe that, instead of receiv- in answer to prayer, such as all our ing money, the converts all give money missionaries abroad, yea, and all our constantly for the Gospel work." churches at home may hopefully strive -Rev. Benjamin Labaree, widely for and expect for themselves.' "

known as a missionary of rare qualities -Mr. F. D. Phinney, Superintendent and success, in a personal note says: of the Baptist mission press, Rangoon, " I have been much moved by expres- Burma, writes . .. Since the arrival in-Burma, in the quickening into new life cold and dead early part of 1892, of the first shipment members, and putting a great longing of the photo-engraved edition of the hunger into the hearts of our Chinese Burmese Bible. about 2500 copies have pr~achers for more spiritual power. been issued-that is, in about four years At a little conference three of them had the number of copies issued of this with Mr_ Smith about the baptism of small and cheap (one rupee) Burmese the Holy Spirit. they were full of joy Bible has equalled the present number to hear there was a way to get power, of Burman Baptist church-members. and wished they could build taber- During these lears the demand for the nacles and stay there, as one of them large type Blble. the Reference New said, where they had learned this good Testament, and for the photo-engraved news." New Testament has been steady, and the important fact may be stated that The volume" A Cycle in Far Cathay," during these four years more Copie8 of by Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin, men- Dr. JudBon'8 Burmese Bible have been tioned editorially in our May number, issued than in tM twenty years preceding. will. we learn, not be out till September. We hope to present an early and care- " Since August, 1895, 3000 copies of ful review of this work, which is the photo-engraved edition of. the Bible anticipated with great pleasure. It in Sgaw Karen have been received at would not be easy to name another authe mission press in Rangoon, and very thor so intellectually furnished for the nearly the whole number is now in the task, who has had such rare opportunihands of the people. A further ship- ties to acquaint himself with the matement of 1000 copies is to arrive this rial for an able summary and analytical month. and the balance of the edition review of affairs in the Chinese Empire of 5000 copies is due by the following in the last quarter of a century. steamers. The sales of this edition, uniform in size and price with the Bur- International Missionary Union. mese edition, is simply unprecedented. There is nothing in the history of Bible The thirteenth annual meeting of the distribution in Burma with which to International Missionary Union will be compare it. The demand still con- held at Clifton Springs, New York, tinues all over the field. and it is be- June 10th-17th, 1896. The opening lieved that a second edition of 5000 session begins at 7.80 P.M., of Wednescopies is now being printed, and will day the 10th. Missionaries will be be ready for issue about as soon as gratuitously entertained, chiefly by Dr. wanted." Henry Foster in his noble sanitarium, which for the greater l?art of a halt -Rev. Mr. McNair, writing from century has been a religiOUS Mecca, as Japan on the subject of the revival of well as a health resort. A large numidolatry by the State, says: ber of missionaries have already signi- fied their purpose to attend the meeting .. In one of my late letters I quoted in June. from a Japanese paper on the subject of parliamentary recommendations to All missionaries are urgently requestthe government to build a temple to ed to send the secretary theIr names, and establish the worship of the late 'societies. fields, years of appointment, Prince Kitashirakawa, in Formosa; and (if not now not connected with the and I stated that both houses of parlia- work abroad) date of retirement. The ment had acted in the matter. The union is constantly seeking the address quotation dealt only with the upper of all foreign missionaries who may be house, and when sending it I was told residing (as well as those only visiting) that the lower house had acted simi- in the United States and Canada. The larly. I didn't wait to verify the infor- secretary earnestly invites correspondmation, writing as the mail was leav- ence with any such persons. ing. The truth is, I since find that only the upper house took definite ac- Missionaries are requested to mentlon tion. This correction does not mate- any subjects which they desire disrially alter the fact that many repre- cussed in the meeting, or upon which sentative men in Japan-nObles, educa- they are prepared to speak or read tors, capitalists, I,ltc.-who make up papers, and to suggest suitable speakers the • Lords' decided unanimously to or essayists. Any inquiries will be anrecommend this idolatry business." swered by the secretary of the union.

-Mrs. Arthur H. Smith writes: .. The J. T. GRACEY, President, Holy Spirit seems to be moving on our Rochester, N. Y. Shantung Church (North China) as never before, in a quiet, powerful way, W. H. BELDEN. ,&cretOlf"lJ. Clifton Springs, N. Y.

4:56 lI'mLD Oll' :MONTHLY SUBVBY. –

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLV SURVEY.

BY DEL.l.VAN L. PIERSON.

Afrioa,* Madagasoar,t American Freedmen.* NOTES ON AlI'RICA. of the world put together, II We would.

Africa has been given many names: suggest one other name as most approthe " Expiring Continent;" the " Dark priate for faithful Christians who love Continent;" the" Last of the ContI- the Lord's work, and who belleve in His nents;" the "Hopeless Continent." promises, and that is the "inBpiring Mr. Keltie, author of "The Parti- (Jontinent. " This contment has an area tion of Africa," says that "whatever equal to all of Europe and NorthAmerelse it may be, it certainly is, take it all ica combined, and contains at least one in all, the most interesting of all the con- eighth of the human race, oo.d one half tinents. .. He says that Africa now" at- of these men and women have never yet tracts more attention than all the rest heard of Christ 88 their Savior. Five hundred of Africa's languages and dia- * North Africa and Egypt are to be touched lects have yet to be reduced to writing, on In our October issue, which deals especially and hundred" of thousands of miles with Mohammedan lauds. The most complete have never been trodden by the foot of list of mission stations and societies in Africa is a white man. to be found In .. Africa Rediviva," by Dr. R. N. Cust. A new book is In press which will prob- From Senegambia across to Abysably be the most accurate and complete yet pub- sinia is a distance of 4500 miles; this IIshed; it Is by Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, Secre- region, peopled with nearly 90,000,000 tary of the World's Fair Congress In Africa, and people speaking over 100 dilIerent lanis to be entitled .. The Missionary Occupation guages, into which the Bible has not yet of Africa." For articles on this subject already been translated. In all this area there published In this volume of the RIIIVIEW, see labors not a single missionary, only the also p. 106 (February); 411, 418, 442, 443, 449 (present issue). borders of the great territory of the New Books: .. Europe in Africa in the Nine- Soudan having as yet been touched, teenth Century," Elizabeth W. Latimer; Nearly all of Africa is controlled or "Glimpses of Africa," C. S. Smith; .. Chroni- .. influenced" by European governcles of Uganda," R. P. Ashe; .. The Congo for Christ," J. B. Myers; "Illustrated Africa," by ments, the only independent portions Bishop William Taylor; .. Actual Africa," being Morocco, Liberia, Bornu, Wadai, Frank Vincent. Kanem, Baghirim, Dahomey, the South African Republic, and Orange Free Recent Art~: "West African Pioneers" (Sunday Magazine, December, 181l5); "Boer, Britain and Africaner in the Transvaal" (Fort- State. A state of almost constant petty nighUy Review, January, 1896) ; "Slavery under the British Flag, (Nineteenth Century, February, warfare exists in most parts of Central 1896); .. Story of the Development of Africa" «(Jentury, February, 1896); "Missionaries in Africa, and many chiefs and kings are Africa" (National Review, March, 1896); now seeking to throw 01I European pro- "The Helpers of Africa" (Treasury, March, tectorates, etc. Madagascar haS recent- 1896); "Stray Thoughts on South Africa" (FortnighUy Review, April, 1896 ); .. Africa's Claims" ly been conquered by France, and Ash- (Student Volunteer, April, 1896); Ohurck at antee has submitted to England's'de- Home and Aln'Oad, and Go8pel in AU Land8 mands, but Abyssinia stlll fights fiercely against Italy, and England is sending (June, 1896). an army to subdue the dervishes of thll Eastern Soudan. In South A.frica the t See also p.:300 (April); 380 (May) ; 424 (pres- troubles between the Bocrs (or Dutch settlers) and Uitlanders (or foreigners) ent issue). New .Book: "Madagascar of To- Day," W. E. Cousins. Recent Article: "Catholicism in Madagascar"

(Catholic World, January, 1896). in the South African RepubliQ have not :t: See al80 p. 51 (Jannary). yet been settled, and the Matabeles are Recent Articles: "Education of the Negro" in rebellion, causing England to semi troops for their subjugation. (American Magazine Qf Civics, February,'1896); Go8pel in All Land8 (April, 1896).

DARK CONTINENT-A SILENT

Africa has been waiting 1900 years for the Llgbt of Life. There are here at least one hundred millions of people who have never yet heard of Christ and His Gospel; there are nearly as many more who may have heard but who have nnt heeded. Christ died for the Africans, and commissioned HiB followers to tell them so, yet every hour sixteen thonsand are dying without Christ. A thousand missionaries scattered over this vast continent– their stations indicated by the white spots on the map -" but what are they amongst so many I" H Give ye them to eat."

lI'IELD OF MONTHLY

The religious condition of Africa is effort must be made to train them for pitiable in the extreme. If European that high and holy service to which we hope they may in God's time be called." nations were as anxious about extending A German missionary magazine puts their sphere of (Jhri8tian influence as on record this inspiring story: they are to wield political sway, the con- "In June, 1869, the missionary Ram- seyer, of the Basle Missionary Society, quest of Africa for Chrisfwould, human- was dragged as a prisoner into Abetift, then a city of Ashantee, with his wife ly speaking, be speedily accomplished. and child. Ther. spent three daY's in a The difficulties encountered by her- miserable hut WIth their feet in chains. Human sacrifices were then common in alds of the cross are many and great. Abetift, which was under the tyranni- cal rule of the Ashantee chieftain. To- The climate is most trying in many day, in the same streets, under the same shady'trees, instead of the bloodyexecuparts of Ihe continent; the people, sunk tioner going his rounds a Christian con- gregation gathers together every Sunin degradation and steeped in supersti- day, followed b'y a troop of Sunday scholars. Christlan hymns, such I¥I tion, are for the most part satisfied to • Who will be Christ's soldier?' ring remain in their ·present condition. The Joyfully through the streets of Abetlfi. The people come out of their houses, diBlculties of evangelization are always tbe chieftain is invited; he comes with his suite and listens to the joyful tidings more spiritual than num,erical and finan- of salvation. And it is not in vain; many have become disciples of Jesus. cial, but it still remains true that there Many even dare to tell their fellow- countrymen in the streets what joY' and is a shameful lack of men and means to peace they have found in Him. Who would have dreamed of this twenty-five carry on the Lord's work in Africa. years ago?"

Christians at home should be as ready Dr. Elmslie, of Nyassaland, gives the to deny themselves as those who go. If following summary of the three rueth- ods of work in his mission field : such a spirit were only manifest, what a " 1. Evangeliatie.-Every one, whethspiritual quickening it would mean for er in school or employed in outdoor work, is hrought daily into contact with the home churches, and what an in- the Divine message of salvation. The dally worship, Bible classes, Scripture crease of facilities for carrying on the lessons in school, evangelistic services on the station and in the villages, are work abroad. our evangelistic agencies. The catechu- In spite of all shortcomings, hin- mens' class had an attendance of 14, while 37 and 65 attended the men's and drances and other difficulties, however, women's Bible classes respectively. Eleven male adults and three children the outlook in many places is very en- have been bapti?Jed; and there is a number of men whose lives are concouraging. sistent, but who, being polygamists, are denied admission to the church. Bishop Tucker writes from Uganda.: .. 2. Educational. -Three new schools " I do not know that anything cheered me more on my way from the Nile to were opened durinll: the season, and the Mengo than to have pointed out to me attendance has reached the highest point church after church crowning this or yet attained. The average daily attendthat hill, on the right hand and on the ance in our seven schools during the left. There are now, I believe, more four months February to May was 431. than 200 of these churches scattered We have 31 teachers and monitors, and throughout the countrl' The decent during the school session 79 scholars and orderly way in WhICh the services have advanced as far as to read the are conducted is another token of the Gospel. Not included in that number advance in spiritual things..•. there are not a few adults who have learn- ed to read at home. Over 200 gospels, " One of the most pressing problems hymn-books, readers, and catechisms before us for solution is how to provide have been sold during the session. pastoral oversight for these congregations which are being so rapidly formed .. 3. Medical work shows 1274 attendall over the country-not, be it remembered, the oversight of Europeans, but ances at the dispensary. of native pastors. I do not know that anything has encouraged me more since my arrival in the country than the assurance which I have received on every hand that the young men who are coming forward as teachers are in their spiritual life far in advance of the standard which for some years has prevailed. It is from this body of workers that we must look for our pastors, and every " The past calls for gratitude to God, times as great as that of the 13 colonies . and the future is full of promise." at the Revolution. We regard it as important to give the Gospel to the Altogether Africa has been the scene 2(i0,OOO Indians within our boundaof marvelous development in the past ries. yet for every Indian there are 32 negroes among us-enough to populate two years. Colonization and civiliza- a territory as large as Ohio, Indiana, tion have made steady progress. The and a large part of Illinois as thickly great powers of Europe are rapidly as- as these States are now settled. They suming control of large districts of the would populate Maine, New Hamp- shire, Vermont, Connecticut, Rhode country. Great Britain now holds al- Island, Delaware, North Dakota, South most continuous possession from north Dakota, Nebraska, Indian Territory, to south. Telegraphic communication New Mexico. Arizona, Utah, Colorado, has been established througbout the Idaho. Montana, Nevada, Wyoming, Washington, Oregon, Alaska, and Calicountry in many places. The slave fornia as densely as thseetsteledS.t*ateTs haensde trade has been compelled to betake itself Territories are now to greater secrecy and be less aggres- millions are not scattered over the whole sive. The war that has been prosecuted of this vast country, as is our foreign population, in every-day contact-with has resulted in opening large districts our American life and institutions. of the country to the Gospel. It is There are 7,000,000 of them huddled hoped that European control will not together in our Southern States, 10ca11;r introduce the vices of civilization, but and socially isolated. Nor is theIr present number only to be taken into what is better, the saving agencies of account, but their rate of increase, too- the Church of Christ. one generation ago 4,000.000, now In South Africa we find many com- 8,000,000; a generation hence, 16,000,- 000; two generations hence, 32.000,- munities in a fair state of civilization. 000. What hinders their present rate The masses of the pcople have received of increase? Surely the growing num- the Gospel, and many of them are able bers of colored population call for seri- to read the Bible in their own tongue. ous consideration, and emphasize the importance of their evangelization; for Missionaries are penetrating the Soudan they are here to stay-a permanent part from various directions, some going to of the great Christian nation.

Sierra Leone, in the vicil!ity of our own 2. But look upon the moral and spirmissionaries. Bishop William Taylor itual destitution of this growing mass. Generations ago they were brought here has been establishing outposts of Gos- out of the heart of barbarous, savage pel activity in the heart of the Congo. life. Of course they brought their Igno- According to good authority, 40 mis- rance, their superstitions, their vices, sionary societies, 700 foreign missiona- with them. Nor was there anything in the institution of slavery under which ries, and 7000 native preachers are put- they were held for over a century to ting forth their efforts to give the Gos- make them better. but rather worse.

pel to Africa. Thousands of missiona- For, under the Southern system of ries are now needed to carryon the slave laws they were not looked on as persons with personal or propertY' rights, work of evangelization. but as chattels, as so many ammals to be bought and sold at the option of the slave holder. A PLEA FOR TIlE FREEDMEN.

Under this system no regard was paid Every part of the great world-wide to the family relationship. Nosanctity mission field has its own peculiar inter- was attached to the marriage tie among est. This is specially true of missions the slaves. As a rule, they were not among the freedmen. under influences calculated to make 1. We stand face to face with their them upright, honest, and chaste. I growing numbers. One generation ago, say as a rule, for there were honorable at their emancipation, there were 4,000.- exceptions. The large proportion of 000. To·day there are 8,000,000. Try Southern white blood that ran into colby comparison to realize what 8,000,000 of negro popUlation means. If they alone occupied the Southern States, they would give it a population almost three * "Facta Abont the Freedmen" (Presbyte- rian Board for Freedmen). ored v:eins is proof of the kind of moral- dence without just claims. There are ity that, as a rule, was taught and prac- dependent people in the world who have tised among them. It is not necessary made themsel ves so by their vices and that one should have lived among them follies. Such dependence has no just to know their moral and spiritual degra- claims on the help of others. But the dation. It is but necessary to call to colored man's dependence has just mind the kind of life they were com- claims on us as a Christian nation. He pelled to live to judge what was their is not among us, poor by his own state at their emancipation. Doubtless choice. We brought him here; we during the generation of freedom that made him poor ; we kept him ignorant. they have enjoyed some progress up- For generations we consented to his en· ward and forward has been made. The slavement. We took the products of Gospel in the hands of the Church his hard toil to enrich his masters. North and South has done something to Suppose we paid over to him his just lift the negroes out of their degrada- and rightful share of the product of his tion; but as yet only in spots. The hard toil during the generations gone favored localities where colored schools by. It is safe to say there would be and churches have been planted are few enough to furnish every negro family in comparison with the vast territory of with a comfortable home and every colored population. Our missionaries community with a prosperous church testiCy that, after thirty years of effort, and school. When we help him now only a b6ginning has been made; that we are simply paying old debts without the intellectual, the moral, the spiritual interest. darkness and degradation among the Besides, at his emancipation we took negroes of the South is appalling. him as ward. When we enacted the Think of 1,000,000 colored children fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth growing up, outside of school and amendments we took on us as a Chrischurch, in ignorance and vice I Think tian nation the obligation of furnishing of 8,000,000, probably, of men and the negro with the qualifications of women who can neither read nor write I Christian citizenship. Nor is the help What must be the prospect, the social, we now give him to be regarded as disthe political outlook of that section of interested benevolence. If I have on our country where such ignorance and my foot a gangrened spot, it would not vice nests! be disinterested benevolence for the We spend millions 01 dollars ditching head and hand to say we will come to swamps, letting out the deadly malaria, the help of the foot, but self-preservaso as to make room for pure air and for tion. So it is in the case of negro evanprosperous and happy homes. Ought gelization. These Southern States, not thil:1 great Christian nation to be gangrened with negro ignorance and willing to spend something to drain out vice, are sister States, members of the these Southern swamps of negro igno- commonwealth. For Maine, New York, rance and vice and make room for Ohio, Illinois, and the other States to clean, happy, Christian colored homes? say that they will come to the help 8. Not only their moral and spiritual of the South in this matter is simply destitution, but their dependence on us is self- preservation. a strong element in the appeal. Lan- 5. Lastly, the response which tho guage cannot describe fully the depths freedmen make to our help is another of poverty in which the slave population important and encouraging count in the of the South stood at its emandpation. appeal. They realize their need, are They counted themselves freedmen, but anxious for our help to C)nable them to what wretched freedmen! freedmen in rise out of their degradation, and very rags I no lands, no implements of their grateful for it. They have proven own, no money I What could such pov- themselves capable of a Christian eduerty and ignorance be expected to do cation, and are easily molded by the for itself? Nor was there any disposi· influences of the Gospel. There are no tion in the South to help them as freed- hoary sYBtems of false religion or phimen; nor, indeed, any ability. South- losophy, as among the Hindus or Chi· ern industry had been paralyzed by the nese, to break down before a way can war. From this industrial paralysis it be made for Gospel truth and ChrIstian required a whole generation to recover. –institutions. The way is clear. A wide Even to-day the South is not much dis- door is open for immediate results. It posed nor able to shoulder the burden is safe to say that no missionary enter· of the black man's evangelization. He prise at home or abroad can show larger depends largely on the good people of fruits in proportion to the means invest· ed than the work among the freedmen. the North for help. 4. Hi8 C'lai17l8.-Nor is this a depen· -A. Lehmann, Moorefield, O.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTlVlENT.

Most encouraging reports reach us and at the end of the decade there were from time to time in personal letters 225 in all on the field.

and through the columns of the British The third decade (1885-95) was press as to the blessing attending the marked by more thorough visitation meetings conducted by Dr. Pierson in and evangelization, with consolidation.

the British Isles. The prayers of God's In 1887, in direct answer to prayer for people avail much, and the Holy Spirit 100 more workers, more than this num- daily draws many into a closer life with ber willingly offered, and £10,000 pro- God, inspiring them to more earnest vided for outfit and passage money. It study of the Word, more active interest is noticeable that when this new addi- in His kingdom, and more unselfish giv· tion was first asked of God praise was ing of self and substance to the Lord's at once offered in advance for blessings work at home and abroad.-D. L. P. to be given.

In 1886 the American branch was formed in Toronto, and seven years Sunday, June 25th, 1865, on the beach later 39 missionaries had sailed from at Brighton, England, J. Hudson Tay- America. At close of 1895 over 620 lor, unable to bear the sight of a large missionaries were on the field, and in congregation of 'over one thousand this third decade women'8 work had Christian people rejoicing in their own come to the front in a marvelous way.

blessings, privileges, and securities, " What ha,h God wrought" through while three hundred and eighty millions one man in answer to prayer I-A. T. P.

of people in Chins alone were perishing in their sins and for lack of knowl- edge, poured out his soul to God, aban- " The King of Korea and the Crown doning unbelief and all apathy, and sur- Prince (with the help of the Russian rendering himself to God for service to Legation) have formed a new govern- a perishing world. Wandering along ment. Kim-Hong-Tau, the Premier, those sands at the midnighth, hour he and seven other Japanese ministers were boldly asked God for twenty-four fel- beheaded, and their corpses dragged low-workers, two for each of the eleven through the streets. A decree is alleged unoccupied provinces of China and two to have been signed by the king at the for Mongolia. Both laborers and the Legation ordering that the heads of five funds were provided in answer to pray- ministers should be exposed on poles.

er without appeal to man, and one year All the telegraph wires were cut. On later this band set sail for the Middle receipt of the news on board the Ameri- Kingdom. can, British, and French men-of-war at At the end of the first decade (1875) Jin-Sen, marines were landed and left 37 workers were in the field. i=ediately for Seoul. The king is re- At the end of the 8econd decade (1885) ported to have been actuated by a de- all unoccupied provinces but two, sire to avenge the queen's murder. All Kwangsi and Hunan, were held by resi- the new ministers are said to be mem- dent missionaries. During this period, bers of the Min family. The Tokyo at the very hour of darkest midnight, papers allege that owing to the influence the Chefoo Convention was unexpect- of the Russian Minister the king re- edly signed and China thrown open mains at the Russian Legation, which throughout, and itineration and ex- is guarded by 200 marines.» ploration followed. Within three years The new ministry is favorable to (1882-85) 116 new missionaries, includ- Russia and is under Russia's protection.

ing the Cambridge band of 7, offered, It is too early to say whether or not Korea will become a .Russian province, have remained within the limits of but it will probably not be done with- Spanish authority. Bnt he could not. out a forcible protest from Japan. He no doubt felt it to be his duty to see the others safely off the island before he Diaz in Jail. should go. Their departure was delayed by some unknown cause. O'Halloran, Dr. J. T. Tichenor writes that on the the last to leave, sailed from Havana Wednesday the 15th. That night or afternoon of April 16th a telegram from the next day Diaz was arrested, In the Havana was brought to the home mis- last letter received from him he said he sionrooms of the Southern Baptist Con- was perfecting arrangements for the vention containing these words: ".Diaz care of our property in his absence. in jail. .. Dr. Tichenor says: The evidence before us points to the conclusion that it was his desire for the ., This startling intelligence brings the safety of others and his fidelity to the Board face to face with the gravest trust committed to him by the Board difficulty of its history. Dlaz has been that induced the delay that :resulted in in 3ail before, but then the charges his arrest. against him were trivial. If he had been found guilty the penalty would "For months communication with our not have involved life or liberty. Then missionaries has been difficult and hazthere was peace upon the island, and ardous. They were objects of suspicion partisanship did not torture into crimes because of their religious faith and practhe careless words of familiar conversa- tice. It is understood that all letters tion or base a charge of treason upon were subject to inspection at the Havana the loose expressions found in a letter post-office. Under the prevailing conto a friend. ditions the most innocent expression relating to our mission work In the "Widely different are the conditions excited minds of the Spanish authorprevailing now. The Spanish author- ities might be transformed into words Ity in Cuba is shaken to its foundation. indicating rebellion and treason. Every Cuban men and women are fighting letter we sent to Havana might engenagainst a tyranny more dreadful to der snspiclons that would result in the them than death, and for liberty dearer imprisonment of our missionaIies, and to them than life. every letter they sent to us might be fraught w,ith similar consequences. " The Spaniards have repudiated their Hence we do not know why Diaz deablest commander because of his justice layed so long in Havana. We only and his moderation, and have supplied know our brother is in prison, and we his place by the most bloodthirsty and must help him. cruel of all the Spanish leaders. Suspicion is tantamount to conviction of " Arrangements must be made to care crime. The horrors of Spanish prisons for him while in prison. He will not are augmented a hundredfold by the dare to eat or drink anything furnished multitudes of their diseased, vermin-in- by the prison authorities. He must fested, half-starved inmates. Justice, have such comforts as the common jails always delayed in Spanish courts, has of Havana do not contain. His health tIed the land, and nothing but the strong suffered greatly from his last imprisonarm of foreign power can preserve even ment, tho it was brief. Protracted imcitizens of other countries from the pas- prisonment now will endanger his life. sion-prompted sentences of its partisan tribunals. We cannot shut our eyes to "It was the horror of a Burman prison the fact that the life of our Brother Diaz that broke down the health of Judson is in great jeopardy. Not simply from and brought him so near the grave. It the danger of conviction for the alleged was the dungeon in which Herod conoffense, but from the greater danger of fined John the Baptist that staggered the protracted and torturing imprison- the faith of the forerunner and led. him ment he may be called to endure. who in triumphant tones cried, ' Be- " ,The Board will not stop to vindicate hold the Lamb of God l' to inquire in its actions in regard to their missiona- timid and doubting accent, • Art thou ries in Cuba further than to say that it He that should come, or look we for has taken every possible precaution for another ?' And Diaz is flesh and blood their safety. Assured that Diaz was in as were they. He will need expressions more danger than any of the others, the of sympathy from all his brethren who Board has been especially solicitous for have assigned him to that post of duty him, and could he have acted upon the and of danger. He has honored them suggestions made him, he would not by 8 life of devotion to their cause sur- passed by none among the living or the dead. " Let every Baptist of the South, man, woman, or child, be among those of whom hands are upon the plow; we cannot Diaz can say, • I was sick and in prison look back. Diaz may perish in prison and ye ministered unto me.' Let there or die by the hands of the executioner, not be oue who shall fail to honor him- but Cuba must be spiritually free. The self by some token of sympathy and mouth of the Lord hath spoken it."

love to him with whom God has hon- ored our denomination. .. We are tempted to ask ifany will not respond to the needs of such a man; The need in Armenia is almost as what suffering, what distress can move his heart, or what calamity smiting the great as ever. Relief work did not stop soul of a child of God would draw forth in April, as was intimated in our last from one 80 callous evidence that the issue, but continues in order to make of love of God dwells in him? some avail what has already been done. .. The imprisonment of Brother Diaz will impose unlooked-for expenses on Without crops or means of obtaining the Board. Not only must he be cared them the Armenians must starve, and for, but so must his family. The ex- the past efforts to help them 'prove of penses of a trial, which Spanish courts no permanent valne. Their poverty well know how to make exceeding burdensome. Attorney's services-and he can scarcely be overstated. But they must have the best-will not be small. are beginning to hope and realize that, Nothing must be spared that will miti- they have Christian friends who are gate the suffering or spare the life of ready to help. Funds come in all too our brother. Money is valueless when counted against the life of such a man. slowly, and thus keep the missionaries We ask that every church connected'with and agents of the Red Cross Society the Southern Baptist Convention take from extending the relief so sorely need- immediately a special collection for this ed. Miss Clara Barton telegraphs that purpose. In thIS general movement of our people .there is a strong element of there is no obstacle to the work save safety to our brother. It will strengthen lack of fnnds. It is not yet time for him. It will cheer his prison days. It Christians to close their purses. Tywill enable him to resist disease and phus fever, small-pox, and dysentery maintain his vital power. "If Havana could know that ten thou- are raging in the stricken districts, and much of the relief work is now being sand Baptist churches by one concerted movement swelled a fund for Diaz's directed to ameliorate the condition of protection and freedom, how that would those suffering from these diseases. hold back the threatened blow and change the purpose to destroy! How We acknowledge the following con- it would affect our authorities at home tributions to the REVIEW relief fund to know that a. million and a half of since those mentioned in our previous Baptists were in earnest in their efforts issue: to save a man so honored of God, a. star of the first magnitude among the mis- Woman's Missionary Society of the Union sionary heroes of the world I Presbyterian Church, Tarkio, Mo……. $20.00 Mrs. Cordelia F. Waterbury, Jordanville, .. What influence and power it would N. Y …………………………….10.00 give them for all coming time to protect and promote the missionaries of Friend's Christian Endeavor Society, Fall their faith in every land and on every River, Mass ………………………. 7.25 shore. Diaz's imprisonment is ,God's Wm. T. Barry, Castorville, Cal. ….•.•….. 1.00 call to the churches of the South to arise Two Friends, Athens, Ga ………•……•. 2.00 Mr. R. C. Douds, Meadville, Pa…•……. 1.00 Benie Visscher, Holland, Mich…………. 1.00 Mrs. Roberts, Brooklyn, N. Y …………. 5.00 and shake off the dust of sloth and act " A Lady," Superior, Wis ……………… %.00 for his deliverance, for God's cause and James L. Kit.g. New york …………….. 5.00 for their own honor, in a manner worthy James Hoag, Jr., Allegheny, Pa……….. 2.00 Moravian Congregation, Lake Mills, Wis… 21.88 of themselves, worthy of the King they "A Friend of the Armenians," Manchester, adore, and of the Gospel which they must gi ve to all the nations. N. H "" ……………….. " ……….10.00 Rev. R. E. Brown, Iowa City, Iowa ……. 1.25 "What tho ten times that which is Bhickley(Nebraska)Union Y. P. S. C. E … 7.00 needed for these purposes should be contributed by our churches? It would We also acknowledge $12 from Miss be but a garnered supply from which to equip other soldiers of the cross who Florence G. Coulson, of Paterson, N. J., will reinforce God's conquering host on to be applied to carrying the Gospel that island. into Tibet. It has been forwarded to •, We are committed to this work. Qur the Tibetan Mission Band. The Congregational Home Mission- ant note, for all symphonized with the ary Society, whose headquarters are in mind of the Spirit. While much that New York City, will observe its seven· was helpful in the conference must be tieth anniversary here June 2d-4th, in looked for only in its effect upon the the Center Church, of which Rev. New· lives of those who were privileged to be 1p.llIl Smyth, D.D., is pastor. present, there was much of permanent value in the addresses, which will make The great missionary convention of the volume of printed reports most weI· 1888 was not in Liverpool, as stated in come to all students of missions. This the April REVIEW (p. 242), but in Lon· volume, which appears under the title don; the Liverpool convention took place in 1860. "Make Jesus King," * contains ad· dresses by Eugene Stock, Egerton Young, F. B. Meyer, Dr. George Smith, The Shah of Persia, Nasir·ed-Din, and Arthur T. Pierson, and is supple· who for nearly fifty years has occupied mented with fifteen valuable charts repthe throne of Persia, was assassinated . resenting the religions of the WOl'ld, the by a fanatic on May 1st. The heir pre· progress of evangelization, and the sumptive to the throne is ssid to be forces available for the work at home ignorant, bigoted, and intemperate; but and abroad. Every volunteer should at this date (May 2d) it is not certain possess this report; it is inspiring and that he will be the ruler of " The Land educating.

of the Sun." May God direct this The story of the Congo Mission, which tragedy to the estabishment of His kingdom in Persia.-D. L. P. is one of unique interest and sug- It is SI1id that the Czar of Russia con· gestiveness, is recorded by Mr. J. B.

Myer t in a small book profusely illus· trated and containing much valuable templates proclaiming religious freedom information. This acconnt has to do throughout the empire on the occasion especially with the Baptist Congo Mis· of his coronation (May 26th). The char- sion, but also deals in general with tho acter of the Russian priests is indicated country, people, language, and climate by the fact that they are not only mak- of the Congo Free State, and discusses ing strong protests against such a step, to some extent the work of other socie· but that they desire a renewal of the per· ties engaged in work of the kingdom secutions of the Stundists on the ground there.

that the Protestant faith is growing too rapidly.-D. L. P. The map of Africa which appears in this issue is reproduced by the Christ's Mission (142 West Twe~ty­ courtesy of the Young People's Mis· first Street, New York City) has accom- sionary Society, from one in use by plished a great work among Roman them in the Young People's Missionary Catholics. Several eminent priests Journal.

have recently been converted. Rev. " Africa Illustrated," t a volume of James O'Connor is a faithful steward, b~t the mission is $10,000 in debt. views showing daily life on the Dark Continent, will add much interest to the Books Notioed. study of missions among the people of Africa. Few conferences, if any, have been more manifestly under the guidance of *" Make Jesus Kiug." Student Volunteer the Spirit than that which met in Liver- Missionary Union, London, England. 4 shillings. pool in January last at the invitation of the British Student Volunteer Union. t "The Congo for Christ." By J. B. Myer. No one of the speakers struck adiscord- *Fleming H. Revell Co., 75 cents. Published by Illustrated A/rica, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, $1.00.

GENERAL MIBSIOliARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign masters and servants, good and bad, as Periodicals. among us; that you are only men as BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, we are, only that your skin Is of an· other color. Now, if a white man MASS. comes to us, we shall know better how AFRICA. to deal with him. We will tirst ascer- -Our Anglo-Saxon habit of spoiling tain whether he is a great lord. A ser· the natives of barbarous countries that vant must not put on airs. If he does, visit ours, or where we cannot do that, he shows out for a liar. But a free of spoiling ourselves over them, by man, who has a will and knows how to making them out to be what they are use it, will now and ever have honor not, it appears is not confined to us_ among us. ' "

Superintendent Merensky, speaking of -" The bishopric of Zanzibar, va· some natives of the slopes of Kilimanjaro, cant by the death of Bishop Smythles, brought to Berlin by the traveller, has been tilled up by_ the appointment Otto Ehlers, remarks: "Our news- of the Rev. W. M. Richardson, Vicar papers, which in colonial matterl are of Ponteland, near Newcastle. He hal not very Apt to be of sound head, pom- been chiefly engaged in parochial work, pously described the three strangers as but has some experience of teaching. 'princes. envoys, and ministers pleni- He is, of course, a very High Church· potentiary.' In reality these were sim- man. We trust that the new bishop, ple cowboys. It was again seen how un- . who took his degree in 1869, and Is, reasonable it was in Europe to make such therefore, presumably not less than Africans a mere object of curiosity and forty·six, has not passed the age at gaping wonder. They were loaded with which one may safely enter upon work presents of toys, which disgusted them. in Central Africa." • What is all this stuff for?' said they; 'this ia only for fools and chil- _" Miss Josephine Bartlett, who had dren.' They did indeed value one pres- labored for twenty years in conne€tion ent-some locksmiths' tiles. A circus with the Universities Mission at Kiunperformance displeasod them. 'Such gani, has died. 'When we who had a dance is bad, is evil magic. A wom- been scattered far and wide in the dif· an who dances so is a sorceress, she is ferent parts of our wide field of labor returned to Zanzibar, it was to Miss bad,' said they. "Their spokesman, at taking leave Bartlett that we all naturally turned, as to the one who would be the most interof Berlin, spoke as follows: " , We have seen many things in Ber- ested to hear all we had to tell of the lin, but have already forgotten many of work and workers far away, and who them. But one thing we have seen would evince the deepest sJmpBthy.' very plainly, which we shall not for- So writes Archdeacon Chauncey Maples, get, but shall tell to everybody at home. the bishop-designate of Nyasaland."- When a white man came to us we used Ohurcl& Mi8sionary InteUigencer • always to take him for a great, influen- -The working together in any toler- tial man. We said, " The whites are all able terms of peace of English Protest· rich; they stand in God's neighbor- ants and French Catholics having been hood." Now, since we have seen Ger· found impossible in Uganda, Rome many, we know better. We have seen Jla.s wisely determined to remove at least that here too there are rich and poor, the removable cause of friction, and to

EXTBACTS AND TBAl'fSLATIONS

sUbstitute English missionaries for brief activity, while sickness has great- French. Bishop Hanlon, of Manches- ly diminished the forces of the others, ter, takes BiS}lOp Hirth's place, and some of whom are compelled to leave takes with him a body of English priests for their health's sake for a longer or to replace the French. On the other shorter time. " – AtmindeUg Kirkeeid6nde hand, the new bishop avows his inten- (Provost VAHL).

tion to disregard the territorial division between the two religions. The root of . -Of the several Barotsi chiefs that trouble was planted when Cardinal have become Christians, one, Semonja Lavigerie, going back from his own or Sabeho-all the Barotsls have sev- word, sent Roman Catholics into a coun- eral names-is a son-in-law of the king.

try where Protestants had already been " He unites to a rare mildness a great laboring for some two years. force of character," says M. Coillard.

The Barotsis, men and women, are -" Far more compactly than various very free of speech, natural orators.

other Congo societies does the Swediah The movement which, after several Missionary League labor on the northern years of disconsolate waiting, very bank: of the Lower Congo. The three much like that of the first Moravian stations first established, Mukimbungu, missionaries in Greenland, has now Kibunzl, and Diadia, are now augment. broken out throughout the country, ed by two more, Uganda and Londe, manifests itself in free conferences at besides some out-stations. The stations which all have liberty to speak, men, have been provided with buildings, in women, children, chiefs and common- part of stone; transportation has been ers, free and bond. Of one, attended regulated, the training of the natives, by some seventy, M. Coillard says: old and young, to work, has been taken "There were beautiful things said in up; schools have been established for this simple gathering, where everybody adult men and for children, and others spoke so unrestrainedly, and whose gen- for women. There are 178 school chil- eral theme was Lot's Wife. One poor dren and 78 members. About a dozen woman told us that she had come from native evangelists are at work, for the bottom of the valley of Sefula. On whose training an evangelists' school her way she had found people working has been set up in Diadia. God's word in their fields. She accosted them, and is zealously proclaimed at the stations invited them to come to hear the word and by-stations, as well as in the neigh- of God_ They replied with contempt: boring villages. Diligent labor is laid • It is no longer the m01'11ti (missiona.ry) out on translations, and Missionary who comes to remind us that it is the Westlind is drawing up a grammar of Lord's day; now it is these fag-ends of the Fioti language. The New Testa- women folks I Begone 1 Be off to ment, biblical narratives, and a hymn- play the believer, if you imagine tha t book are printed on the hand-press in the missionaries are going to give you Kibunzi, and a beginning of a native cloths and beads·,' • Oh, my masters,'

literature has been made by the publica- answered the poor thing, • I am noth- tion of a missionary sheet and a little ing but a poor slave, to be sure. I am almanac. In Mukimbungu there has nothing, but I feel the need of learning been established a medical mission; but the things of God. Oh, no, it is not unhappily the physician, Dr. Walftrd- cloth or beads that I am looking for.

son, after laboring barely two years, What could I do with them? I have fell a victim to the climate just as an never worn anything but this bodice of apothecary was about to be sent out to skin. But I am a great sinner. and his assistance. Besides the physician, what I seek is the pardon of my sins I"

the mission since 1889 has lost 10 labor- " Everything is caprice and surprise ers of both sexes bl li(lll,t4, After only lAo il Mri<;~-9~e day fallille j the next,

GlilNERA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

abundance, nay, even superabundance. as I said to him only yesterday-speak- Drought desolates us, and then it does ing of his personal habits-" he aban- not rain but that it pours. The post, dons all that made his life, piece by while we hope for better things, is the piece; but he cannot decide to give plaything of the same caprice. We himseU. Pray continually for him."

have more than once been nine long St. Augustine, about 420, remarks months without a single letter. We are that many Christians of his day thought now only at the end of April, and here that the coming of Christ was at hand, already are four mails from Europe because, said they, the Gospel had now since New Year's. One really believes been preached in all the world. He re- he is dreaming when he receives at Lea- minds them how very far the Roman luyi, in mid-April, letters coming from world is from being the whole actual Europe, and dated toward the middle world. There are, he remarks, many of January. Is this going to last? races, and even unknown races, to Does this announce to us the approach which the Gospel had not yet been of railways, of telegraphs, of tele- preached, and to which God had not yet phones? • •. .As to the telegraph, we made it possible to preach it. .. Even have long since known it as being in in the heart of our own Africa," says Mashonaland on its march to Alexan- he, " how many tribes there are of which dria by way of Nyasa, Tanganyika, we have no knowledge, and to which we Victoria Nyanza, and the Nile I A few have no access I" How different the years more and the iron horse will have case now, as to the world at large, and reached Palapye. It is far from the as to Africa in particular I time when I quitted the Cape and trav- " The answer of a woman patient at ersed the melancholy wilderness of the Tangier shows that in the land most Karroo in ox-wagons I" cursed by Mohammedanism the testi- The king, Lewanika, still maintains monyof God's Word has its answering close friendship with the missionaries, echo in the human heart. 'I asked to- but shows very faint signs of a heart day,' writes Miss ViJ].ing, 'who has sin?

touched by the Gospel. On the con- And one woman at the back of the . trary, his royal pride becomes more ex- room, whose clear brown eyes had been aggerated every day. This African always attentively fixed on me, said, grand monarque seems as deeply en- "Everyone but God," and when I gaged over questions of footstools and said nothing we could do would cleanse glass necklaces as that great pattern of away our sin, " Alms won't do it, fast- false greatness, Louis Quatorze, used to ing won't do it, and men going to Mecca be over questions of tabourets and arm- won't do it, they go with sin and they chairs, who had the right to sit on come back with sin," one woman said, which. .As M. Coillard remarks, this half under her breath, "Yes, and some is no road to the sense of sin and the of them with a good deal more."'''- humility of a converted man. The Medical. MiBBion,.

missionary reasons with him against JAPAN. such antiquated arrogance, and he pro- fesses to be convinced; but meanwhile -Dr. DALTON, quoted in the Zeit- the royal ceremonial becomes more com- 3chriftfiilrMi&ionakunde,remarksonthe plicated every day. At this rate, says rapid growth of the Sunday-school in M. Coillard, the SUbjects and the slaves Japan, and its great value in diffusing will soon have no place left for them on the Gospel. He deseribes a session, the earth. .. The progress in civiliza- opening with a hymn, sung to our tion, all is for the king and his family, Anglo-Saxon tunes. .. You see easily nothing for the people. " The heir-ap- that the children delight in the hymn ; parent, Litia, seems to show a more occasionally also, no doubt, the spirit- Ohristian I!linq. "Poor Lewanika /" ual song of the little Sundar schola~1I

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

resounds in many II heathen house, so cherry branch, on which little singing that the parents take up the words and birds rock themselves, accompanying melody. Then the leader offers a the Savior's words, "Behold the fowls prayer, often, it seems to me, too long of the air." On another, around a for the children, followed by the read- nosegay of lilies, runs the inscription, ing of the Scripture lesson, which is " Consider the lilies of the field."

then explained by the teachers, both The Zez'tschrift happily remarks that male, and often still more largely fe- the Buddhist imitation of the Sunday- male. These are mostly maidens of school is just such a sign of the impend- the people, who have themselves only ing collapse of Buddhism in Japan, as lately been baptized, and who cannot Julian the Apostate's futile attempts to forbear speaking to the little ones of introduce Christian usages and institu- Him who has so wonderfully touched tions into his decaying paganism was a their own heart and brought it to a sign of his despair. Conscious imitation glow. I have often found confirmed only succeeds where the principles are the remark of one who knows the land, the same; otherwise it only hastens that ' one can recognize in the features ruin.

of the young female Christians the " Wherever we would gain entrance gracious, transfiguring refulgence of for our faith among adherents of other the day that has risen lipon them.' " religions we are certainly bound, both In one Sunday-school Dr. Dalton was in justice and prudence, to acknowledge especially struck with two female help- all the truth and good we find already ers : here a young girl in somewhat in- prevailing among them. For instance, ferior attire, somewhat distorted in the Japanese can unquestionably give form, but her features reflected unmis- us lessons in filial reverence, obedience, takably her devoted care for the child- control over anger, moderation in our ish group entrusted to her, and her judgments of others. We are therefore warm affection for the Word of Life, bound to acknowledge this unreservedly which she was setting forth; and it to them."- Dr. Buss, in Zeitschrift fiM'

was plain to see by the attentively lis- Mi86ionskunde.

tening children that she understood how to touch the spot in the children's MISCELLANEOUS.

heart" where her word of the Holy -A small number of students in Den- Friend of the children finds a good mark having, as we see by the Blad, lodgment." Yonder ten or twelve been induced by Mr. Wilder to enter children around an old mother, by into the Students' Movement, exception years, toils and cares bowed sheer to has been taken to the solemn promise to the earth, and the little ones clustered go abroad. The students have there- around her as around a grandmother fore modified it into a profession of a who is disclosing to her grandchildren present intention to go abroad, not to a strange and wondrous story-world•. be lightly given up, but, in view of The pictures distributed, Dr. Dalton possible developments of duty, not bind- remarks, are wisely adapted to that ing with so much of the stringency of love of nature which so eminently dis- a vow. It is worthy of note that even tinguishes the Japanese. Here the ris- in the Catholic Church some of the later ing sun, on his edge It birdling trilling orders, especially the Oratorians and the his morning lay; the words are, " The Paulists, SUbstitute such a profession of kingdom of heaven is at hand, repent present intention for a vow, 80 that if therefore." There the snow·crowned strong reasons should appear for leav- Fujiyonama, and on the azure heaven ing the order, the conscience may not the words, " And tho I had all faith, so be entangled by an irrevocable engage- that I could remove mountains," etc. ment. As an eminent Roman Catholic Around another CArd twines a flowering c1ergyml'.ll hM sa,id to the present writ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

er: .. Vows hardly agree with a free -" In Buddhism at once it may be age and a free land." Tho present dis- affirmed without qualification there is position to reintroduce them among no such conception as that of sin. Tak- Protestants is of dubious import. " Be ing sin in its primary sense, as trans- not entangled again with the yoke of gression against a personal Creator, sin bondage. ., there cannot be in a system which knows no such being. Sin, as it offers -" Millions at this moment are ready itself to the view of the Christian con· to die for Christ. A dead Socrates, a sciousness, in all its complex antago- dead Marcus Aurelius, a dead Francis nism to duty and love to God, in all its of ABsisi can do nothing for the world ; varied opposition to our service and but tho Christ died-yea. X'ather, He rose obedience to Him. in all its manifold again, and He has proclaimed His uni- ramifications of relationship to our fel· versal dominion~ Confucius owns many low-man, is not a possible conception followers over a vast space of the to the Buddhist mind. The creative world's surface, but he appeals to the and the fatherly idea lies at the root of Chinese alone; Mohammed has many all such manifestations and exercises of adherents, but he appeals only to Turks moral goodness. Buddhism has sup- and Arabians and certain Eastern peo- pressed the witness of the conscl~nce in pIes; but Christ appeals to every man man to God. It has denied His exist· who is born into the world. The old ence. Buddhism has thus far tended to man dies in the peace of Christ, and the delete from the tablets of the souls the little Christian child, on its death-bed, fundamental conception of sin. The whispers the same holy name. If we contrast, then, between sin in Christian take the very foremost men in genius and Buddhist theology breaks down whom this world has ever produced-a through its incompleteness. The other Dante, a Milton, a Newton-we find limb, in fact, of the comparison is want· them weeping over the records of that ing. Sin is everything in the Christian life which was given for man. But breed ; in the Buddhist fabric of belief none the less, when that story of Christ's it is not found." -Rev. G. ENSOR, in.

love is told to the very humblest and Ohurch MiBBionary Intdlig6nct11'.

meanest of mankind it comes home to their hearts; and I was told by the late saintly Bishop of Moosonee, who was English Notes. my friend and my guest, that if at this day you were to go down the bleak BY JAMES DOUGLAS. shores of Hudson's Bay, there-among those poor, I had almost said degraded Ohina Inland Mi88ion.-The account -at any rate, those poor, once savage supplied by Mr. F. A. Redfern of Indians and Eskimo-you would find .. Fruit Gathered" in Lan-chau, Kan- the Bible in almost every wigwam, and suh, is interesting, not only on account you would find in many of those poor, of the cases cited, but for the light cast converted savages, a humble student of on the difficulties in the way of the open the life of Christ in the Word of God. confession of Christ. Months and some- Therefore our commission is plain and times years transpire before faith is suffi- our duty is positive-to obey that last ciently reinforced by courage for the divine command by extending the area step of avowal to be taken. Mr. Red· of Christianity, by carrying further the fern gives details in respect of a number victories of Christianity, and by pro- of such cases, and magnifies the grace claiming to the remotest nations of the whereby several families have come out world the name of their Savior Christ_" boldly for the Lord. Nine persons -Archdeacon (now Dean) FARRAR, in have thus recently crossed" the rubi- Ohuroh MiB8ionarv Intelligenw. con, " and hope is elltertailled that Qthellj

ENGLISH NOTES

will speedily gather courage for testi· worship, and a large number on Sun· mony. days.

Sought and Found.-Under thic head, Work among t7te Ainus, Japan.-This Mrs. Simpson gives a graphic account work is full of promise. At the service of how a Chinese woman found the held at Pimtori, the capital, on the oc- Lord. A.bout a year previous Mr. Simp· casion of Mr. and Mrs. Batchelor'S visit, son had preached in the village of 200 Ainus were present. "We began," Ohih·li, where the woman and her hus· says Mr. Niven, who is now staying at band lived. Within six months the Piratori for the study of the language, husband fell ill and died, but as his end .. with the hymn' Je@uB loves me,' and drew near he said to his wife, •• When if the readers of the lntelligencer could I am gone you must go and visit them only have heard it sung they would [the missionaries], and inquire more fully have had a very definite turn given to about this doctrine. It is too late for their praises that day." The Ainu me; I cannot go, and I cannot find the Christians now number 449, among way, altho I want to do so ; but per· whom there are some bright and shinhaps God will take me after all." As ing lights. time went on the woman became might· ily convinced of sin. Eventually, after T'ai-chow, Ohina.-In December last nearly a year had passed from the time the Rev. J. C. Hoare made a three of the missionary's visit, she made her weeks' tour in the above district and way to the station, voicing her need in baptized several converts at each station the words: .. Yes, if you want to know v!sited-38 in all, of whom 27 were the biggest sinner iu the hall, here she adults. Mr. Hoare notes that a forward is." She wanted the Gospel, she want· movement was manifesting itself at the ed the Savior, and the Savior wanted close of the year, and that the people her. The result was that she speedily were recovering from the restraining found the pearl of great price. Simple effects of the war and war's alarms. and childlike in her faith, she sought to know Jesus' own words, and when she EngZislt Presbyterian Mi8sion.-The got them she stuck to them, and made Rev. C. Campbell Brown writes hope· them her pillow on which to rest. Her joy in the Lord continues to be very fully of his work in aMnc1ww. Along great. •• People think me crazy," she says; "but they do not know the pre· with a native preacher and his wife he cious Mediator I have got." has been evangelizing in the villages, sometimes walking many miles and The Story of Ohu·ping·Zan.- We have preaching wherever people could be not space to tell the graphic story of gathered to listen. .. Again and again, " this Chinaman's conversion, or what per· he says, .. we came upon men who secutions he endured. Suffice it to say seemed to drink in the Gospel. The that, constrained by the love of Jesus, wiiling hearers make any amount of he now superintends, in the busy cit.y labor worth while." In Chinchew itof 0 hao·ch'eng, an opium refuge. Since self the work grows visibly. the opening of this refuge, four and a half years ago, nearly 500 persons have Un·Sio.-In Un·Sio, which is near broken off opium. Not a few of these Ohangpoo, Formosa, there are the faint opium patients have. turned from idols beginnings of a Gospel work. Hopes to serve the living God, and to wait for are entertained that a preacher will be His Son from heaven. There is now a appointed to this sphere. The town is growing church in the city. About 50 one of some commerce, and faces the persons meet together every evening for sea. At present Un-Sio wails, practi. cally virgin soil, for its apostle.

The S. P. G. Mission.-The total in· come of the Society for the Propagation oj the Gospel amounted, in 1895, to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

£118,258 lOs. 9d. The Bishop of Cape ern Berbers to listen to the Gospel. At Town warmly acknowledges the help the Harley House Training Institute, rendered by this mission to the church Bow, London, a young German of de- in his diocese for now nearly half a cen· cided talent and grace is preparing with tury. or The Church's outward growth a view to mission work among the Ber- and ever.increasing strength," he says, bers. His ling~al talent is most marked.

.. would have been utterly impossible London Missionary Society.-The edu· but for that help." In Osaka, Japan, a new bishopric has cational work in Travancore has greatly been constituted; while in Mahanoro, grown, tho there is still urgent need for Madagascar, the progress of the work a great enlargement of the means requi. is exemplified by the recent presentation site in providing for an adequate :sup. of over 50 candidates for confirmation. ply of trained native preachers. At .present there are 16 students, but three Baptist Missionary Society. -Writing times.that number are called for to meet from Watlteu Station, Lower Congo, the needs of 328 congregations, as well Miss de Hailes reports encouraging as evangelistic work among the Hindu progress. .. The school," she says, .. is community. greatly increased since I was here last The vernacular boys' schools of the year. There are 'now 135 boys and 15 mission number 329, with nearly 13,000 girls. . .. The ruling principle of the scholars; while the development of the station is love. All the work seems so real and solid. It is the life lived which zenana branch of the work has been nothing short of marvelous, there being sheds such a spiritual influence on those now 88 female native workers, 3000 around, and is leading many to the Sav- Hindu women under instruction in-their ior ; quite as much, I b!llieve, as the homes, and nearly 5000 girls of all words spoken. Last year, when I went classes in the schools. home, there were 17 church·members, 3 of whom were being supported by the King-Shan.-The success of the work others as evangelists. Now there are in King·Shan has been such a surprise 46 church·members, 4 of the number to Dr. Griffith John that, tho he has being evangelists supported by the had forty years' experience in China, members." he confesses, " I rejoice over it greatly, Italy.-A new hall has been opened but I rejoice with trembling." He in Florence, and after a month's ex· adds, "on this visit we have had 91 perience the prospects are encouraging. baptisms in King·Shan, of whom 60 are' 1<lr. Nathaniel A. Shaw, who is charged adult converts from heathenism." The with the work, is now giving a series of work in this district is not quite two historical lectures on the great reform· years old; and already it is difficult to ers, .. and these," he says, "are being see to what it is going to grow. " The listened to with the most rapt attention kindness of the King·Shan Christians," by large audiences." The entire ex· says this veteran, missionary, "I shall pense of fitting up this hall has been never forget, neither can I forget their met by a friend whose name Mr. Shaw earnel:!tness and zeal."

is not at liberty to publish, but for THE KINGDOM. whose generosity he thanks God and the donor. -In the largest and truest sense there South Morocco Mission.-This mission is no" negro problem" any more than has now been at work for seven or eight there is an .. Anglo·Saxon problem."

years. The founder is Mr. John Ander. The only problem which faces any pas- son, Glasgow. Mr. Nairn, ,the superin- tor or patriot or parish is the " human tendent, confirms the tidings of the problem. " And it is all capable of comparative willingness of the South- being resolved into simple terms which apply equally to every race and condi- which He is preparing us by shutting tion.-.Re1>. O. M. BheTiWn. us up to Himself. "-Mi8sionary Herald.

~The Rev. R. S. Storrs says: "The -God moves in a mysterious way, foreign missionary work tends to pre- His wonders to perform. Dr. Jacob sent on a wider and a cosmical scale the Chamberlain, of India, several years power of the Gospel for renovating the since wrote a little tract entitled •• Wind· world. We get the idea that the Gos- ing up a Horse," whose influence has pel is admirable for the nursery, excel- been so great as to be the means of turnlent for the sick, beautiful for Sunday- Ing $80,000 into the missionary fund of schools ; but we should also believe that the Reformed (Dutch) Church.

it is equal to great cosmical effects. -A letter from Mexico in the Mia· Such have been witnessed in Patagonia, Bionary Herald says: .. Various circum· in the Fiji Islands, in New Zealand, in stances had operated to prepare the way Madagascar, and elsewhere. They re- in an unusual manner for the reception inforce our faith in the potency of the of the Gospel. The just and Christian croSB." conduct of an American mining com· -For the present I believe the call of pany located here has been an Indirect Mazzini to Italy to be the real summons but powerful influence in favor of Protof the Christian minister to the indi- estant Christianity." This is, indeed, vidual: "Say to men, • Come, suffer; .. an unusual manner" of preparation, you will perhaps be deceivt:d, be be– and the fact seems to be established that trayed ; but you have a great duty to 801M corporations do have souls, and accomplish.' They will be deaf, per- consciences too.

haps for a long time, to the severe voice -A touching incident is related of of virtue, but on the day that they do two Mohammedans in Asia .Minor, decome to you, they will come as heroes, siring the Word of God, but hiding it and will be invincible."-Rev. B. F. for fear of persecution. One bought Mills. the Scriptures in Spanish, and learned -Mr. Peet, of Constantinople, writes: the language, that he might read it in " It seems to me that we have an un- safety_ Another walked 100 miles and usual opportunity before us; the dif- paid $1.50 for a copy-all he could ferences between the Protestant com- spare from a year's work.

munity and the Gregorians are fast -A hundred years ago the Scottish malting away. The position taken by Church, through some of its ministers, the American missionaries in this time pronounced this missionary idea 1;0 be of sorrow to the Armenian people is .. highly preposterous," and one of the giving them a place in the hearts of the praised, .. the happy ignorance of the Armenians which they never held be- untutored savage." A bishop of the fore. It is probable that we have be- Church of England publicly and pow- fore us opportunities without a parallel erfully argued against the idea of mis- in the history of these missions, and if sionary enterprise. Parliament declared we are able and have courage and grace against it. The servants of England in given us to hold on through the present the East treated OUI first missionaries as visitation, our position in this land breakers of the law. But for the char- will be such as never could have been ityof a Hindu usurer, the first mission· gained in any other way." And an- ary family in Bengal would at one time other missionary at the same capital: have had no roof t.o cover their heads.

" The best feature of the whole case is But for the courage of the gO'fernor of the clear acceptance by all the mis· a little Danish settlement, the next mis- sionaries of the faith that God has some sionary family who went to Bengal great blessing in store for us all for would have been seized by the English consul in Calcutta and shipped back to Missionary liIociety have rented a house .Europe. in Newton Center, which they placed in charge of Mrs. O. L. George, former- A hundred years ago the sense of the lya missionary in Burma, and here such churches, the policy of Parliament, the of their candidates for missionary serinstinct of self· preservation among Eng- vice as were not more advantageously lishmen who were working for Eng- pursuing their studies elsewhere have land in distant lands, were all arrayed found a home. and completed their against the missionary idea.-8ir Wil- preparation for missionary service by liam W. Hunter. taking advantage of the f~ci1ities afford- ed in Newton Theological Institution. -The Presbyterian ReDiew quotes the This enterprise, which was first begun following extract from the Catholic as something of an experiment, has com- New8, of Trinidad, which must be pub- mended itself so strongly to the Womlished in an exceedingly bilious climate, an's Board that they have now erected, or else, let the Bible Society be abated: by means of special contribUtions, a •• That most pernicious of all pernicious home for their missionary candidates. It sects-the Protestant Bible Society-is is located in the immediate vicinity of again at its murderous work. Its false the Theological Institution. Up to the prophets are galvanized into temporary present time the house has cost $17,140. activity, and this time it is the' benighted ' Catholics of Spanish America who -It was during the visit of Adoniare to have the peace of their homes ram Judson to this country in 1845 that invaded and the sanctity of their relig- the story of his own sufferings, as well ion vilified by psalm-singing twaddlers. as his account of the Karen people, led Gospel tramps, and ignorant hirelings, the women of the Gloversville, N. Y., who are a'Jout as competent to explain Baptist Church to organize the Karen the Word of God as a Hottentot is to Association, with their pastor's wife as lecture on bimetalism. These paid leader. The primary object Was to supemissaries of a society which gathers port a native missionary among the into Its coffers the savings of dyspeptic Karens. The sum needed was $35. old maids, these self-constituted apos- This band of 15 women set about earntles. laymen clothed in clerical garb, ing the money by sewing on gloves. carryon an infamous traffic in a Bible At the end of the year the needed sum which they cannot understand, and yet was secu~ed and forwarded to the Misprofess to explain to the addle-pated sionary Union. A few years later the dupes who are weak enough to listen to sum was increased to $50, and still later them. All honor, then, to the Catholics to $100. Twenty-five years before the of South America who have expelled organization of the Woman's Baptist the evangelical carpet-baggers. The Foreign Missionary Society the women priests and people of Spanish America of the Karen Association pledged themwill not remain passive while the slimy selves to pay three pennies per week serpent of heresy endeavors to imprint into the treasury. This is believed to its poisonous fangs in the souls of their be the first society on record whose little ones. If the Venezuelans are members were pledged to a certain ignorant of anything, it is of the use of number of pennies per week for mistar and feathers, a judicious application sionary purposes. of which would be sufficient to keep the brawling ranters of the Bible So· -Helping Hand has these words reciety at a safe distance from their garding the inspiration of missionary shores." studies: ' Our mission circles open to women an inexhaustible and inspiring WOMAN'S WORK. field of study. We have an investment in India, and India has a new interest -For several years the Board of Directors of the Woman's Baptist Foreign for us. We are caring for some gifted Jews. We are not surprised, and only woman while she teaches those black, wonder that they did not take their barbarous children of ours in Africs- course sooner; and we are much surand we want to know Africa itself. prised that Dr. John Hall and Dr. D. J. Our missionary contributions are giving Burrill are so courageous as to continue us an ownership in old Earth that makes to stand as its sponsors. Nearly a year her most distant lands dearer than the ago we gave a list of Jewish missions homestead of our childhood. What a in this city, and took conspicuous pains literature is open to our study I Facts not to indorse Mr. Warszawiak's soci· before which fiction pales; truths be- ety. We do not pretend to have made hind which romance must hide herself. as thorough an investigation of the Read faithfully the best of our mission- charges against him as has Dr. Schaufary periodicals, with their heroic history fier, who publicly charges him with of our day, and you will feel that you being a persistent liar, and with specuhave trod the borderland of heaven and lation in trust funds, and we do not listened to angel choirs. " therefore indorse this indictment; but we do know that Mr. Warszawiak's -The annual report of the Church of attempt to raise $60,000 for a big Scotland's Women's Association for 'Christ's Synagog,' where bis Chris- Jewish Missions states that there are tian Jews shall herd by themselves to 958 girls in the mission schools, 819 of his great honor and glory, is uttetly them being Jewesses. There are now foolish and needless, and is enough to 2 medical nurses at Smyrna under the throw suspicion on the wisdom, if not association, and a lady evangelist at Al- good faith, of this persuasive preacher exandria who does excellent work in to Christians." visiting the homes of the Jewish girls in attendance at the school. The in- -Indian schools have been carried on come is steadily rising. It appears that for a long time, but almost without obthe total amount of subscriptions and servation so far as the general public donations is £1001, as compared with are concerned. But if satisfactory ar- £698 for 1894, or an increase of £302. rangements can be made for transporta- tion and entertainment W. N. Hail- AMERICA. mann, National Superintendent of Ind- ian Schools, proposes to hold summer United States.-There is a town on institutes for Indian school employees at the Upper Snake River, in Idaho, called St. Paul, San Francisco, and Lawrence, New Sweden. Hans Hansen is mayor Kan., next season. The tentative date of the tOWD, Peter Petersen is clerk, for St. Paul is July 20th-25th. and the common council is composed of Pete Hansen, Hans Petersen, Peter -There are 4961 Indian members of Hans Petersen, Hans Peter Hansen, the churches under the care of the Presand Peter Hansen Hans Petersen. No byterian B:Jard of Home Missions. Last relationship exists among these men. year these people contributed toward But where, pray, is the Anp:lo-Saxon all the support of their own work $3459, this time? and for foreign missions, $2652.

-The Independent gives this severe -The Baptist Publication Society has arraignment of a much-advertised move- 4 church cars in constant use for misment: "Seven leading clergymen of sionary tours. One of the~e recently this city, Drs. Josiah Strong, C. H. reached San Francisco from a southern Parkhurst, H. A. Stimson, S. H. Vir- trip. It is 85 feet long, with the living gin, W. H. P. Faunce, J. R. Davies, apartments of the pastor at one end and F. F. Ellinwood, have issued a and a completely appointed church occard withdrawing from the Board of cupying the rest of the space. It con- Hermann Warszawiak's mission to the tains an organ, lectern and pulpit. The car carries Bibles in 12 languages, and West Indians, and East Indians. Of large stocks of religious publications. the ministerial members whose names The railroads haul the cars free' of are on the roll to·day, 1, the father of charge, and the telephone companies the Presbytery, is a West Indian, 1 is furnish "franks" to the pastors in an East Indian, 2 are Scotsmen, and charge. No collections are made at 6 are Canadians: while of the mem- any of the services. Whenever a like- bers who are ruling elders, 2 are of ly place for work is found the car is West Indian origin, 2 are East Indians, sidetracked. and 2' are of Portuguese extraction.

-In Alaska the Presbyterians have 8 The membership of the church has been mission stations: Chilcat, Fort Wran. and is even more varied in origin. We gle, Hoonah, Juneau, Point Barrow, St. have Scotsmen, Englishmen, Portu- Lawrence Island. Hydah, and Sitka. guese, Danes, Canadians, Chinese, Afri- Swedish Lutheran, 4 stations: Golvin cans, Trinidadians, and natives of al- Bay, Unalaklik, Kangekosork, and most every island in the West Indies, Yakatat. Moravian,4 stations: Bethel, while perhaps quite half of the whole Ougavig, Quinhaha. and Carmel. Epis- number are East Indians.

copal. 8 stations: Point Hope, Anvik, -Thirty years ago there was no or- and Fort Adams. Methodist. 1 station, ganized evangelical church or school Unalaska. Baptist. 1 station, Wood house in Mexico; the statistical results Island. Congregational. 1 station, Cape of twenty-five years' systematic work is Prince of Wales. Roman Catholic: as follows: Centers of operation, 90; Juneau, and 5 stations on the Yukon. congregations, 615; ordained missiona- The Russo·Greek Church has missions ries, 60; assistant missionaries and wives scattered through southeastern Alaska, of ordained and assistant missionaries, besides a few farther north. 60; lady teachers, 6"1 ; native preachers, -Father Chiniquy wrote lately to the ordained, 111 ; native preachers, unor· Ohriatian, of London, in the following dained, 164; native teachers, 177 ; other cheerful strain: .. I am happy to tell native helpers, 94; grand total of foryou that the number of converts from eign and native workers, 732; churches Rome now is much more than 45,000, organized, 444; communicants, 17,000 ; and it is rapidly increasing every day. probable adherents, 50,000.

We do not count less than 100 young -'-During the third quarter of the ministers of the Gospel, all converts, present century the word Mexico stood with whom it is my privilege to work. as the synonym for anarchy, misgovern- We have helped 37 priests to give up ment, despotism, and all other weaktheir errors to accept the Gospel." nesses and vices possible to a popular -These statements concerning the government. But since then so great Trinidad Mission of the Canadian Pres- have been the changes that Zion'a Her- byterian Church are full of interest. ald can write: .. President Diaz enjoys The work is mainly among the East the almost universal confidence and es- Indians, was begun in 1868, and there teem of his people. The country has are now 6 churches, with 635 commu- developed along many lines to a surpris- nicants, 3 native ministers, and 53 cate· ing degree under his discreet and effi- chists. Last year there were 359 bap- cient leadership. There was a touch of tisms. In the 54 East Indian schools egotism in his recent message to Con- there is an average daily attendance of gress in which he reviewed the progress 2168. The first ministers were Scots- made under his administration; the men, and there have been Scotch memo peaceful relations maintained with for- bers of the Presbytery ever since; but eign powers, the sanitary regulations there have been associated with them adopted, the charitable institutions aid- Portuguese, Americans, Canadians, ed, the expansion of mining industries, railroad, telegraph, and postal exten- had a very successful year, the efforts sion, the hopeful condition of the na- of 9 agents and 121 native colporteurs tional finances, etc.-but he has solid having been crowned with much bless- ground for complacency; he richly ing. The Hankow Press printed 13,000 deserves the honors heaped upon him." New Testaments, and 350,000 portions, EUROPE. with nearly 1,000,000 tracts. A second annotated Gospel, that of St. Matthew, Great Britain.-The British and For- is about" to be issued from the same eign Bible Society distributes on an press. To various parts of Africa, to average over 13,000 copies of the Bible South America, and to the Colonies, daily, nearly 4,000,000 a year. Its in- Scriptures have been sent for circulafluence is continually extending more tion through various agencies. Among widely over the whole world; the Bible other versions published or issuing from being now translated into the languages the press, is the Mang'anja version by of nine tenths of the human race. At Rev. David Clement Scott, of the Blanthe beginning of the century it had only tyre mission.

been translated into the languages of -The Universities' Mission of the one fifth. Church of England has sent into the -One of the vice-presidents of the African field no less than 7 bishops, of British Bible Society has issued a pam- whom 3 still survive. Of the other 4, phlet which shows that the Bible is now 1 is buried without memorial in his printed in 381 languages, no less than cathedral in a lone grave by the Zam- 52 versions having been added in the besi; another, the builder of the cathe· last five years. Forty-two of these ver- dral, rests alongside of its altar ; a third sions are credited to the English and sleeps also without a memorial in his Scotch translators and societies, and to cathedral, beneath the waves of the Ind· American societies, 5. What toil this ian Ocean, and now the fourth has sunk meant to the translators is easily seen to rest in the waters of the Nyassa, hard from the fact that in the list 23 languages by Cape Maclear.

and dialects belong to the African Bantu ,~ -The foreign mission work of the family, 4 belong to each of the follow- Irish Presbyterian Church is carried on ing : Malayan, Chinese, and Melanesian; in the province of JUjarat and Kathia- 3 are Indian languages; 2 each belong war (Bombay Presidency, India), and in to the negro, Turki, Druidian and Manchuria (North China). It has 23 Hamitic groups, and 1 each to the missionaries at work, 3 of them medical Tibeto-Barman, Aryan and Micronesian missionaries, imd there are 3 native pasfamilies. Such a description is strik- tors and 194 native Christian workers ingly significant. (evangelists, teachers, etc.). There is -The National Bible Society of Scot- an annual collection taken up in all the land had an income of £25,976 in 1895, congregations of the church-561 in which exceeded that of 1894 by £3338, number-for the foreign mission. The but the expenditure was £30,642, being collection taken Za8t Janua'l'1J was the larger than that of the previous year by large8t in the history of the mimon, £1666. The issues of Scriptures were amounting to somewhere about £6600.

814,408, the largest circulation yet re- This is all the more satisfactory as a ported. The total issues since 1861 sum of above £1400 has been recently amount to 15,654,307 Scriptures. On raised by a special effort to send out a the Continent 198 colporteurs circulated number of our student volunteers, who, the Scriptures in 12 countries, from Nor- on the completion of their course, offered way to Macedonia. In India, Korea, themselves to the Church to go to the and Japan, Bible work has been vigor- foreign field on any terms that the funds ously prosecuted. In China the society of the mission would permit. Three of the tJ who thus offered are already in but 62,000 Protestants in Italy out of a the field. population of some 30,000,000. Nor is – Thirteen missionaries are about to that all. A large proportion of the 29,- sail for Manchuria, sent by the United 000,000 odd have forsaken the Catholi- Presbyterian Church of Scotland, which cism of their youth, having found it has a very promising mission field there. honeycombed with superstition, and now The work was interrupted by the late are blatant skeptics of all religion.

war between China and Japan, and one -The Norwegian Missionary Society, young missionary fell a martyr to Chi- which works mainly in Natal, Zululand, nese bigotry, but it is being resumed and Madagascar, has in Africa 14 main under most hopeful conditions. Six stations and. nearly 150 out-stations; in missionaries are also expected to leave Madagascar some 20 main stations, and shortly for Old Calabar, the oldest mis- upward of 500 out-stations. In Mada- sion field of the United Presbyterian gascar last year there were nearly 39,000 Church, which has suffered sadly of late communicants, and about 60 native mis- years through loss of life on account of sionaries.

the dangerous climate. -The mission work of the Russian -The complaining cry is, "Let us Church is generally overlooked or un- not rob Christendom of the Gospel in dervalued, and we may fail to note how our sentimental zeal for the redemption its missionaries work among the Buriat of heathendom." But a writer in the tribes of Eastern Siberia. They have April Ohureh MU8ionary InteUigeneer just accomplished an interesting and affirms: "Deducting, as seems fair, the difficult piece of work, the translation total of church collections and Easter of the liturgy of the Greek Church offerings, and also the endowment of into the dialect of the Yakuts. That schools, we have, as the amount con- language is so poor that it can only tributed parochially for home work, boast of 200 root words. For example, £5,369,232, and for foreign work, there is no word in the language for £251,102, which shows that for £1 bread, cereals being unknown in that which goes abroad there is £20 spent at inhospitable region. All words of high- . home. But since there are 33 times er religious significance–e.g., righteous- as many Mohammedans and heathen ness, faith, mercy, even justice, have abroad as there are people in England been imported bodily from the Russian. and Wales, we find that of the money contributed, 660 times as much is spent ASIA.

parocWally over Christian work for each India.-A generation ago Indill was nominal Christian at home as there is only beginning its career under the for each professing heathen or Moham- Queen's rule. Railroads were laying medan abroad. Of course this is not a their first rails, and schools were startfinal nor exact conclusion. The con- ing. Now there are 20,000 miles of tributions to purely Church of England railroads, and 15,000,000 of people who missionary societies in 1894 was over speak English fluently. Caste was £572,000; but then, on the other hand, rigid. Pilgrims swarmed all roads. there are the endowments of livings Now they are few. Then they swung which would have to be taken into ac- by their naked flesh from hooks, walked count in any close comparison." on iron spikes, threw themselves under The Continent.-Italy is a country Juggernaut's car and burned them- which many are apt to think does not selves. Now apologists are beginning offer a promising field for missionary to deny that such things happened.

effort. That, however, is not the opin- The monastic endowments are coming ion of the promoters of the Spezia mis- to be a stench in the nostrils of some sion, for the report states that there are good Hindus. One of their orthodox Buddhist papers, the Rei8 and Rayyat, also is often carried on in knee-deep of Calcutta, scores Mrs. Besant, the the- water. They glean the fallen ears with osophist, saying: "It behooves every their toes and fingers out of the muddy well-wisher of the country to tell her waters and catch fish in creels, wading plainly that sensible men do not want up to their waists in the same waters her eloquence for gilding what is rot- frequented by the alligator and buffalo.

ten. " .. The men's work Is as dirty and de· -For some time there has been a re- grading as that of the women; followmarkable movement of Dherd families ing the plough up to their waists in in and around Anand toward Christian- muddy water is not so hard or filthy as ity in connection with the Irish Presby- that of mending the banks of the fields terian mission. At the end of last year when the fioods go down. They bring there were 64 families on the roll of boat-loads of boughs from the jungles; new adherents, after some doubtful these are laid on the banks, and a thick cases had been deducted. At a more layer of mud is thrown on the top. recent date 34 adults and 22 children The mud has to be taken out of the were baptized, coming from 11 villages. bottom of the canals and rivers; the It is especially difficult, however, for men dive down and bring it to the surthe women to break off heathen cus- face in their arms, resting it against toms. .. Indeed, the winning of the their naked bodies; it is black and women to Christ is the solution of the semi-liquid, being the decayed vegetaproblem before us. Last Sabbath our ble mold brought down by the rivers, church here was crowded on the men's and has a peculiar, disgusting smell. side, while the women's side, contain· They have also to dive under water to ing only a third of the space of the find the holes made in the banks by other, was far from full. The great the alligators in which they lay their desideratum here just now is trust- eggs. Their tools for this work are worthy native women workers, under made from the iron-like wood of the the control and guidance of European palm, shaped somewhat ike the oar of lady missionaries." an outrigger; with this they slice down to the holes and build up the bank -The TravancoreDioce8an Record again in layers of brushwood and mud.

has the following graphic description As the black mud dries on their bodies of the condition of the PuJayans, one the men look like their scaly brothers of the depressed classes in Travancore : the alligators. To have to pass a boat- " The women become prematurely old load of men returning from work is an from working in the water under a infliction to anyone possessed of an tropical sun; the weeding and trans- ordinary nose for smelling, for they planting of paddy in low-lying fields is seldom if ever wash, and even if they their work, besides the harrowing of did, the water has the same disagree- the fields after ploughing. They may able odor. The pores of their skins be- be called, literally, human harrows, for come permanently impregnated with under a burning sun they may be seen this same smell of mud in which they sitting in rows, up to their necks in the work and on which their hovels, made muddy water,· which has been stirred of mud, leaves, and sticks, are put up."

up by the plough and the feet of the buffaloes. pulling out with their fingers -So far as known, the American and toes the weeds, particularly a Mission High School in Bombay is the troublesome, massy-looking weed, which only high school ill India where co- breaks into pieces under the plough, education exists. By taking so many and heaping them into little islands in of the pupils while very young, Mr.

the water or dragging the long, shiny and Mrs. Hume have succeeded in ere- things into the blW~. The reaping I1tin~ a public sentiment which, with unceasing vigilance on their part, has Abroad, Rev. Mr. Bergen, of Chefoo, done away with supposed eVils in mixed says that the terrible poverty prevailing schools. "These are day schools com- can only be known by those who spend posed entirely of children from heathen days and nights among the Chinese, see- families- I have had two most interest- ing them in their common life, and he ing mornings visiting two of them and adds: .. This is a bran-eating, not a the homes from which they come, with 11our-eating, people with which we have Mrs. Hume and the Bible women, to do-a grass-eating and root-eating Balubai and Kash'bai. We found the people. They live practically without children in a little room up a narrow meat. Should there be a happy demise 11ight of stairs, sitting on the 1100r of cow or mule, dog or donkey, througb against the walls with their slates on accident or tuberculosis or general de- the 1100r in front of them_ Such dear crepitude, there is a neighborhood feast.

little things as they are, all sizes, and They eat occasionally of wheat bread, in all Borts of costumes ; here a small buy a bit of pork, have a bowl of vege- boy, resplendent in pink and white silk tables, a few ounces of salt fish, but trousers, yellow satin jacket, and a cap just about as often as the ordinary with high white feather, and there a A.merican citizen indulges in terrapin bit of humanity entirely in nature's cos- or canvas-back ducks."

tume, a little living bronze statue who has dropped in for a few moments to -H. N. Lachlan, of Gan-King, writes see what is going on ; there little atoms that in China, especially in the south, of girls loaded with jewelry, whose " the bamboo is a.lmost as useful as the black beads show that they are already reindeer in Lapland, or the palm tree in married; and here is one with great Southern India. In furnishing your baunting black eyes with the red paint house it will supply you with tables, on her forehead, which may show that chairs, beds, sofas, stools, stands, she is doomed to life in an idol tem- screens, brooms, mats, mattresses, food, ple. "-Miss Abbie (Jhild. fuel, paper, pencil handles, cups, buck- China.-Mr. Denby, our Minister to ets, bird-cages, pipes, whether for smok- China, has sent forth the following cir- ing or bringing down rain from the cular to all our consuls in China under roof, not to mention its uses for carrydate of February 6th: "To the Consuls ing, building and boating."

of the United States,-Gentlemen: I ]apan.-It is reported that the Japhave the honor to inform you that his anese Governor-General of Formosa has excellency, M. A. Gerard, Minister of prohibited the use of opium in the island, France, has recently procured from the under heavy penalties. This edict may Tsung-L-Yamen, by virtue of the cause an exodus of the Chinese inhab- French treaty of 1858, an order direct- itants; but the authorities say that it ing the local authorities in all provinces would be easy to supply their places of the empire to expunge from the vari- by immigrants from Japan. There is ous editions and compilations of the no law in Japan more rigidly enforced Chinese Code all claims placing restric- than that which forbids the use of tions upon the propagation of the Chris- opium. The Ohristian Instructor says tian religion. You are directed to bring that last summer 4 men, natives, who this circular to the attention of the were detected smoking it were sent to A.merican missions in your consular dis- the penitentiary for two years, and the tricts. It gives me pleasure to add that Chinaman who sold them the drng got the Minister of France is entitled to the seven years. gratitude of the Christian world for his action in this important matter. -The Presbyterian Church of Japan -In an article in Oht&rch at llQmfl awl ~8 soon to begin mf,ssi9Ilary work in Formosa. President Ibuka, of Tokyo, byterian Church, South, has this from and President Ogimi, of Steele College, the Upper Congo; "Mission work was Nagasaki, have been appointed to visit begun in China in 1807. In 1842 the the field and report· to the Mission visible results were 6 converts. Lapsley Board. Three thousand dollars are to and Sheppard went to Africa in 1890. be raised from the Japanese churches One year was consumed in exploration. to inaugurate and push forward this Our work at Luebo will be five years new work. old this fall. On the one hand mission- ary experience elsewhere would have -Japan is seeking commercial con· led us to expect long and patient waitquests on the sea. A purpose to share ing while the unseen foundations were the carrying trade of the world with being laid, before the structure of our Great Britain is clearly shown. A line African church would appear above the to Bombay has been arranged, and a surface. But the Lord has seen good line to Australia is planned. Six new to give special tokens of His favor on 5000-ton steamers have been ordered in this work. Since early in the spring all England, and .when finished these are the services held have been attended to be placed on the European line with with constant and manifest tokens of the Tosa-Maru now running. The en- the Spirit's presence; and Dr. Snyder's terprise shown in the land of the Mikado report just received announces the oris astonishing. ganization of a church of 48 hopefully converted natives. AFRICA.

-Fever continues to mow down the -Bishop Tucker, who is still in workmen of God in the fatal climate of Uganda, writes in the warmest praise of the West Coast. Last October the mis· the material improvement in the coun· sionary Roess died on the Gold Coast, try since it has been a British protecwhere he had been working for six torate. Order reigns in the place, and years. It is the seventh death in the there has been a great increase in cultiranks of the Basle Society, on the West vation. But it is the spiritual progress Coast, since the month of May last. in the place which naturally claims But the work goes on. There has never most of the bishop'S attention. The been such a number of baptisms as on new church in the capital has been the last missionary tour. In the district built to hold 4000 people, and in the of Akem especially, among the Chi surrounding neighborhood there are 23 population, converts are very numer- smaller churches, which are all served ous. The fortress of heathendom does from the capital, and attract large not yet fall down in large masses; it is and attentive congregations. Scattered only separate stones which are being de- throughout the country there are tached; but the frequency of the fact is now some 200 churches, where service remarkable, and begins to disintegrate is reverently and orderly conducted, the mass of heathendom. To prove and a church has been lately erected this, it is enough to remember that in within the king's compound. Mwanga 1864, after thirty ·seven years of work, himself is not yet a Christian, altho his the BasIe Mission counted 961 Chris- attitude toward Christianity has much tians on the Gold Coast. In the course improved. The native church has of the last inspection, the missionaries caught the missionary spirit, and large registered 962 adult baptisms, and the numbers of the native Christians go into number of Christians had risen to 13,- all the country round as evangelistic 036 of whom 5442 are communicants, agents. During one week nearly 350 besIdes 479 catechumens.-Bvangeliaehe were confirmed. HdderWote.

-'!'he jJ(i,ssiona'l"lI, organ of the Pres- -News has ~Qw:e b~ th,e ~eQ6l,ltlr opened telegraph that a powerful slave- wife are Protestants, they are being dealing chief, Mwasigungu, to the west cursed by the Catholics both here and of Lake Nyassa, has been crushed. in France. The Catholic bishops blessed Mwasigungu had been conducting his the expedition, sung • Te Deums ' over raids in the district in charge of Mr. the fall of the capital, and now they A. J. Swann, whose station is Kota have taken to cursing the French Gov- Kota. Mr. Swann, who was for some ernment for sending out a Protestant years in the service of the London Mis- Resident-General ; but it is of little consionary Society on Lake Tanganyika, sequence, only that curses are said to had assembled some 5000 nati ves to put have a knack of coming home to roost I . a stop to his depredations, and he was The French are making changes here, joined by a force of 150 regular troops, for they have already set the Malagasy the whole being under the command of to repair their wa~ s and make the Lieutenant Alston of the Coldstream break-neck roads we had here in the Guards. They attacked the forces of capital into something like decent the slave-raiders, numbering 20,000 streets… fighting men, and completely routed them. Now that the Arab Mlozi at the -Once when Mr. John Williams was north end, and Mwasigungu on the explaining to the people of Haiatea west side of Lake Nyassa have been how English Christians raised money disposed of, the slave route to the Zam- to send the Gospel to the heathen, the bezi is closed, and the trade route into natives expressed regret at not having the far interior westward and north- money to use in the same good work. westward of the lake is open. These He replied: .. If you have no money, victories are most important, and they you have something that takes the are likely to prove the death·blow of place of money. something to buy money the slave trade in those parts of Africa. with ,'" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on -The evangelization of Abyssinia his first visit, which now every family was undertaken by the Swedish Mis- possessed; and suggested that every sionary Society as early as 1866, but family should Bet apart a pig f01' caU8until the Italian occupation the mis- ing the W01'd of God to grow; and when sionaries were unable to get any far- the ships came, sell the pigs for money. ther than the island of Massowah Ilnd The natives eagerly followed the sug- Monkullu on the adjacent mainland. gestion, and the next morning the Afterward they were able to go forth squeaking of the pigs which were reinto the interior, and now in the dis- ceiving the "mark 01 the Lord" in trict of Hamasen they have 93 converts, their ears was everywhere heard. On They have made many endeavors, hith- Mr. Williams' return to the island, the erto unsuccessful, to reach the Gallas. native treasurer put into his bands £103, the product of these sales. It was the ISLANDS OF THE SEA.. first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the lI/Iadagascar.-A special correspondent of the Aberdeen F1u Prea8 writes : cause of Christ. .. The new French Resident-General, ]1.1. Lauroche, has arrived, bringing a -Only a few years since in New staff of 40 officials with him. He seems Guinea, on one occasion the friends of a very superior man, and one that is a woman, whose husband had just died, most anxious to do the right thing by came to condole with her. Having no all, and the very best he can for this pig to feast them with, she dug up the country and people; but as he and his dead body of her husband, and they re- galea themselves on e7w,t,

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1896

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE INNER EAST GATE OF PEKING. PekinO' has a double wall each of which has sixteen gates snrmounted by towers. rrhc space between the walls, several acres in extent, is supposed to be kept free for military purposes; but a few small shops have found foothold within it. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 2.-0ld &rieB.-FEBRUARY.-VoL. IX. No. 2.-NIlID &riel.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XXVI.

* THE STORY OF MACKAY AND FORMOSA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

If one were called upon to select from all missionary literature three of the most fascinating stories of modern missions, he could hardly choose any of more romantic and heroic interest than the career of John Williams in the South Seas, of Robert W. McAll in France, and of George L. Mackay in Formosa, each of which covers about twenty-two years.

Reference has been made in these pages in a previous issuet to the marvels which Dr. Mackay has seen wrought in the Beautiful Isle in a score of years j but the recent appearance of his own ampler narrative, in a book of three hundred and fifty pages, with original illustrations, prompts a further emphasis upon this singularly apostolic example of missionary endeavor and triumphant success.

There are some features of this volume which we may pass by in a word, as they do not immediately concern our present purpose, namely, the scientific contributions which it contains to various departments of knowledge. A large part of this work is occupied with careful and scholarly accounts of the ethnological, zoological, geographical, botanical, geological, mineralogical, and other features of the island and its inhabitants. But for most readers the main interest will be found in the chapters (XIV.-XXXVI. inclusive) which are filled with the simple, grand, unpretentious story of the trials and triumphs of his purely missionary labors.

He opens this second third of his narrative by an express declaration that his primary purpose in going to Formosa was, not to gather knowledge of the physical and racial condition of the island, but to evangelize the people, and the rest of the story abounds in proofs of his sincerity. Our friend Mackay pursued methods for over twenty years among the * "From Far Formosa." Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, Chicago, and Toronto.

t Jnly, 1894. Formosans which are both a rebuke and a refutation of the modern" advanced" notions both of theology and of sociology. For his conservatism he will be ridiculed by some modern innovators as a fossil, exemplifying the petrified, devitalized immobility and inflexibility of a dead orthodoxy and an antiquity that has no fragrance but the odor of decay. He holds by the old Bible from Genesis to Revelation. In his" Oxford College" none of the higher criticism of the English Oxford finds even countenance. Some of the Oxonian princes would not be allowed a chair in that institution even if they brought an endowment with them. Dr. Mackay believes that the Church of the apostolic age is still the pattern for our age, and that the innovations and improvements of the boastful nineteenth century are attempts to paint the lily or burnish the fine gold.

The book is indirectly an autobiography-in outlining the work the missionary has, unconsciously perhaps, profiled his own character, and that character is a study. What pertinacity! never abandoning what he undertakes until it is accomplished. Out of disaster and defeat organizing victory. What courage-almost reckless daring! Driven out of his mission premises by a riotous Chinese mob, at peril of life, only to rebuild on the very site, not one inch one way or the other, and in the face of diabolical opposition boldly replace the obnoxious sign" Jesus' Holy Temple"-holding his ground, quietly but firmly and fearlessly confronting even the most violent opposition, until he conquers not only a peace, but a positive welcome.

What simple yet effective sort of evangelism! Three features may describe it : uncompromising and unwearied preaching of Christ crucified, aggressive measures in gathering converts and organizing churches, and training a native ministry and placing native pastors in self-supporting congregations. All else is tributary and subordinate to these ends. Christian education, evangelistic tours accompanied by his students, medical work and hospital training, these and much more are lines of converging effort whose focal center is the winning of a whole people to Christ.

If there be any of our readers who have been tempted to lose faith in the old Gospel and its simple ways of reaching men, and incline to think of the methods of the apostles as a range of extinct volcanoes, we advise such to find in this work a new elixir vita! to quicken and revive their confidence in God's eternal truth and Spirit. We feel, after perusal of this narrative, as tho we had been filling ourselves with spiritual oxygen and 01'0ne, and were exhilarated instead of enervated, strengthened instead of weakened. There is something Pauline in this man's faith in his message, something Elijah-like in his confidence in prayer, something Napoleonic in his audacity, something Spurgeonic in his fidelity.

This apostle of Formosa is no idler. We can safely commend his indUliitry to those who, like him, lay claim to no genius. He felt, on landing in Formosa, that the first necessity was a knowledge of the language, eipecially the colloquial, as his aim, first of all, was the oral proclamation of the Gospel. He first mastered the eight tones of the Formosan dialect, and then a few words-enough to become a basis of communication with the natives. Then he deliberately accosted the herd-boys that tended the water buffaloes, won them over by concessions to their impertinent curiosity, showing them his watch and letting them feel his clothes and buttons, until they awaited his coming with eagerness; and every day he spent hours with them, studying their manners, watching their words and noting down their phrases, until his vocabulary grew with astonishing rapidity. He shunned everybody who could speak his own language, that he might compel himself to learn theirs ; and within five months he had so far drilled his tongue to the strange art of speaking Formosan that he was actually able to preach his first sel'mon, and the text, "What must I do to be saved~" may show what sort of a beginning he made, While studying the spoken dialect by day he worked at the written characters by night, sometimes giving hours to find out the meaning of one character, until he could use them also intelligently and discriminatingLy.

Mackay felt that he needed, as his first step toward the realization of his purpose among the Formosans, a young man, a native, converted, intelligent and active. Long before reaching the island he had breathed this request to God, and almost immediately after beginning his work that prayer was conspicuously answered in the conversion of A Hoa in May, 1872. That young man became not only a Christian and a student, but a preacher and teacher, and after twenty-three years remains the main pillar on which rests the burden of the sixty churches of North Formosa-a kind of bishop over the whole diocese. He and all others who followed his example in embracing Christ have been taught the fundamental truth that every Christian is a missionary, and that the salvation of one's own s~ul is not to be the sole or even foremost object of pursuit.

Dr. Mackay's educational methods are unique in their common sense. One of his first tools in this work was a map of the world, that he might show his pupils that China does not-as Chinese maps make out–fill the whole geographical area, but is only one among many great nations. From geography he led on to astronomy, and gave some hints of the greatness of a creation in which even this world is but as a small gra.in of dust, and from the works of God led the mind up to the Creator.

But the training of his conyerts was, above all, directed to service as its end. Hence he taught them never to say no when called on to witness, or work, or war for the Master. Audible prayer, and in the presence of others, words of witness, and more extended debates and addresses before their fellow-students, with mutual criticism, constituted part of their training. If there was hesitation in bearing testimony even before foes, the words of the good old Scotch paraphra.se, " I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause,.. put iron into their blood and gave them nerve to face ridicule and oppo- sition.

Best of all, these converts learned to confront personal peril for the sake of the Gospel and its Lord. They went about with Mackay on his evangelistic tours, everywhere, even among the savage tribes of the moun- tains. Whenever unusual risks were run he bade them, if at all faint- hearted, to withdraw and leave him to confront danger alone; but with surprising unanimIty and uniformity they refused to forsake him or be dismayed even when life itself might pay the forfeit. And when not only threats, but acts of violence had to be endured, they rejoiced at being counted worthy to suffer shame and injury for the name of Christ.

One of Mackay's earliest attempts at bringing these Formosans to the sense of sin was the pasting up of the Ten Commandments on a large sheet of Chinese paper, replacing it when pulled down and destroyed, until at last it was let alone. He thus compelled transgressors to face the Law they had not kept, and feel the point of its darts of accusation. No won- der if that Law, first of all, rebuked and condemned their idolatry, since the first two comm~ndments are directed against all other gods save Jehovah, and forbid even His worship to be corrupted by the use of graven images. And one of the most notable fruits of Dr. Mackay's work in Formosa has been the voluntary abandonment, surrender, and destruction of idol gods. When the first of the chapels was built, at Go-ko-hi, more than one hun- dred and fifty declared their renunciation of idols and desire for Christian teaching. Few things are more moving in this narrative than these demo- litions of idols. In the museum at Tamsui may be seen the god of the North Pole, the god of the kitchen, and the god of war, before which a hillman of seventy·four years had bowed himself for threescore years and ten. At Lam·kham, Mackay preached his first sermon with eight idols set on the table before him, surrendered by their ·devotees ; at one fishing village he more than once dried his clothes before fires whose fuel was idolatrous paper, ancestral tablets, and abandoned idols. In another vil- lage five hundred people had thrown away their idols; and in Ka-Ie-oan, where a converted cook had .been preaching the Gospel in his crude way, Mackay found the people ready for decisive action. He asked all who were for the true God to clean their houses of all idols and take a bold stand. A council was held in which jive villages were unanimous to a man in wanting to worship the Jehovah God. An idol fane, built for them- selves at a cost of $2000, was handed over for chapel services. The next day a procession went from village to village and house to house, until the entire idolatrous paraphernalia of them were gathered in baskets. These • were carried to a yard near the idol temple, and a large pile built of mock money, tablets, incense sticks, flags, and idols. A crowd thronged the place and vied with each other in firing the heap and exhibiting contempt for the dirty, greasy old images. One chief took particular delight in thrusting the object!! they- had worshipped further into the flames or in

It'rom .. From Far Formosa. to COPY>'I"ht J895, Oy Fleming' H. Revell. Compa"y

BOUND FOR THE KI-LAI PLAIN.

MIRACLES OF

pulling out and holding up to derisive laughter some half-burned" goddes3 of mercy."

Then followed a service in the temple, when the hundredth Psalm was sung, as may be imagined, with full hearts and loud voices. The simple entry in Mackay's journal which records this triumph of the Gospel is as follows-it reminds one of the nineteenth chapter of the Acts, and the brief record there given of the conversion of the magians of Ephesus, and the holocaust formed of the blazing books of their occult arts: " Nearly five hundred idolaters cleaned their houses in our presence. "They declared themselves anxious to worship the Lord and Redeemer. " They gave a temple built for idols as a house in which to meet and worship the only living and true God. " Are missions a failure ~" Among other conspicuous triumphs of the Gospel was the frequent conversion of the leaders in violent opposition and malicious conspiracy. The story of " how Bangkah was taken" is a little epic in itself. This Gibraltar of heathenism was intensely hostile to foreigners, even foreign merchants. For pride and arrogance, idolatry and sensuality, violence and outrage, this metropolis of North Formosa takes the palm. When Mackay made up his mind that God's time had come to take this Jericho, he calmly marched toward it with his little band of students. In December, 1877, altho the authorities forbade all citizens to give him any shelter, he rented a hovel and consecrated with prayer" Jesus' Holy Temple." Compelled to vacate these premises, lle at once secured others; and when the roof was torn from over his head and the foundations dug up, and he was ordered to leave the city, his only reply was to show his Bible and his forceps, and tell the mandarin that he should stay, and go on pulling teeth and preaching Christ. In the face of all risks he held his ground, and rebuilt his mission house on the very spot where the previous one stood. Again that building was destroyed by the looters during the French invasion of 1884, but a stone church with a spire seventy feet high now points the people of Bangkah to the God of the fearless missionary; and sixteen years after he made his first entry into Bangkah only to be stoned and beaten, he was escorted through the streets by eight bands of music, with a procession of hundreds of officials and head men, magistrates and mandarins, and companies of militia, with every token of respect that the ingenuity of the people could devise. Bangkah had been captured, and· as in the case of Jericho, not a carnal blow had been struck! Many were the proofs in Mackay's experience that the Book of God is still the sword of the Spirit. More than one of the literati were led to accept its teachings by the sublime account of the oIigin of all things in the opening chapter of the Beginning. Converts were taught by Mackay to trust the promises of that book, and in the crises of danger they took refuge in the assurance that" as the mountains are roulild. about Jerusalem, SO the Lord is round about them that fear Him." "Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night nor for the arrow that flieth byday." They read such promises, and they believed God's words and rested in the shelter of His wings.

These Formosan converts have proved themselves able to endure hardneSs as good soldiers of Jesus Christ. At Sintiam. the mob found the communion roll and marked every name on it for a victim. They began with the first and set fire to his dwelling, plundering, beating, and seeking to kill. But they found that death by drowning, torture by bamboo strips bound about the fingers till the blood oozed at the finger tips, hanging up by the qu(!ue-all these inventions of fiendish hate were unavailing. Thirty-six families in that one town were left homeless and utterly destitute, but they stood by their Lord. Those who think the days of voluntary martyrdom past should read the story of Formosa. Persecutions and hardships only bound these simple primitive disciples more closely to their Lord, and illustrated the ancient maxim that " the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church."

The incidental charms of Mackay's narrative are not by any means to be slightly passed over. For instance, he hints a peculiar reason for building spires on his better chapels. He says they are a standing disproof of the absurd Chinese superstition about feng-shuy, or good luck. For instance, it is a popular belief that a sort of equilibrium or indefinable something exists in air and earth which cannot with impunity be trifled with; that, to raise a building high in air is destructive of this subtle equilibrium, and they expect to see it swaying and falling, or some other wreck to ensue from this unbalancing of things. To have a church with a spire continue to stu.rld is a perpetual refutation ,of these superstitious notions.

Mackay's courage is allied with encouragement. He says-and it is a remarkable testimony-" I never saw anything to discourage in twentythree long years in Formosa." But this is the optimism of faith. He persisted when not 'a soul would hear his words in village after village, because he felt that his business was to do his duty independent of what men call encouragements or discouragements. Believing that one with God is a majority, he did not stop to count converts, or consult appearances, or measure visible results, but rested on the assurance that God's word shall not return unto Him void, and his simple faith has had an unexpectedly quick and abund.ant reward.

When, in 1888, :Qr. Warburg, from Hamburg, Germany, made a tour of Formosa in the interests of natural science, on parting he left this testimony: " I have seen sixteen chapels and people in them worshiping God. I have also seen native preachers standing on platforms preaching the truths of Christianity. I never saw anything like it before. If people in Hamburg saw what I have seen they would contribute for foreign missions. If scientific skeptics had traveled with a missionary as I have, and witnessed

H From Fa.r Formosa." Copy..,"g-/tt z8Qs, by Fleming H, Revell

UNSUBDUED ABORIGINES LIVING IN THE MOUNTAINS,

THE RELIGIOUS HISTORY OF CHINA: AN OBJECT LESSON

what I have on this plain, they would assume a different attitude toward the heralds )f the cross."

To all of which we can only add our own word of testimony, that, to witness such results from the preaching of the Gospel, is to see a new door opened in Heaven, and a new proof that, in the horizon of missions, heaven and earth meet in the radiance of a celestial dawning.

THE RELIGIOUS HISTORY OF CHINA: AN OBJECT LESSON. * BY W. P. MEARS, M.A., M.D.

Two vast countries-which comprise between them nearly half the square mileage of the habitable globe, and together contain little short of a moiety of the population of the whole world-two countries-which have remained from prehistoric ages till the days of the present generation shrouded in an impenetrable mystery denser than could be pierced by the utmost ,epeated efforts of the great nations of the earth, Pagan and Christian alike-these two countries, Africa and China, have now, in the province of God, opened out, like maps uurolled, before missionary effort and commercial enterprise, under the very eyes of many who have not yet reached the meridian of life.

To those who are called of God to be fellow-heirs with Him to whom the heathen are given for an inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession, how grand is the opportunity, how great the privilege, how urgent the command to enter upon the promised heritage in His Name, and to gather out, with His Son, the people whom He has therein formed for Himself! When God has set the door of the dungeon wide open, and is showing-not in a vision, as in that of Macedonia, but in actual fact-the fearful condition of those within, bound, as they are, by the devil, in helplessness as to the healing of their bodies and in hopelessness as to the salvation of their souls-dare any mere man disregard the cry which is rising to high heaven from the horrible pit, or hesitate for one moment, least of all on auy purely personal or selfish ground, to pass on the aid, spiritual and moral, temporal and material, which God has given to the members of His Church, not only for their own comfort, but, rather, for the comfort of others, whose thanks may redound to His glory 1 Tho Africa and China are in close resemblance in their past seclusion from the rest of the wor!!l and in their present demand upon the whole Church of God, yet, as between themselves, they are in striking contrast. The one is occupied by innumerable, petty, savage tribes, without history or literature, sunken in the grossest superstition, engaged in constant feud each with the rest, and dominated aU alike by continuous • This valuable paper-one of the best we have ever seen on this theme-we take the liberty to reprint from that valuable magazine, T h6 Ohurch MtsBionary Intellig61!cer.-Jh)lTOB. fear of the slave-dealer. The other is inhabited by the vast multitudes of a great and civilized nation, whose tradition forms an unbroken record from the time of Abraham, whose literary activity, scarcely later in origin, is without end-a nation possessed of the grandest moral teaching, apart from revelation, which the world has ever seen-a nation which has en. gulfed without sign more than a score of dynasties, native and foreign, and has come to regard all other peoples as but modern, barbarian, and tributary. In China the Christian missionary finds himself assailed not be' the fierce war cry of fanatical superstition, but by the weary sigh of hopeless pessimism j finds his work to lie not in a tangled swamp of gross paganism, but in a dry desert of blank indifference.

China, however, not only presents a striking contrast to Africa as regards its religious state, but also offers to modern Christendom a terrible object-lesson as regards its religious history. In the glorious sunlight of the Gospel, China, so far as its national, religious" time spirit" is concerned, looms before the world of men as the moon before the earth-a warning and a portent j retaining petrified, as it were, its ancient religious form, with all phases of real religious existence behind it, without radiant light outward, without spirit of life within.

In these days-when, in practice, the fact of the providence of God is ceasing to be recognized as essential to the governance of His world j when, in thought, the doctrine of the fall of humanity is being replaced by a theory of the evolution of religion j when, in ethics, the love of God as a spring of action is being set on one side in favor of a social altruism j when, in religion, a trust in the grace of God which brings salvation is being superseded by a belief in a tendency of human nature which makes for righteousness; in these days, and in regard to each of these points, a weighty lesson is offered by the religious history of China.

If that history shows one thing more plainly than another, it is the fact, not of the evolution of religion, but of the natural inclination of the human heart, when left to itself, to introduce its own inventions in place of the service of God, and to separate itself further and further from Him in a process of spiritual decay and death. For that reverence due to the Supreme Ruler of the universtl which had been brought by their forefathers from the West, t,he Chinese substituted worship of spirits and of the powers of heaven and earth, and so, losing sight of God, came to give themselves into actual servitude, as at this day, to the supposed influences of the purely material objects of nature. * So, also, in place of service to God they put duty to man, and thus, losing knowledge of binding moral sanction, came at the last to regard even duty to man as a matter of mere utility and expediency. Hence the mass of the people were left to fall an easy prey to idolatry i and are to-day, before our eyes, lying bound in • In the system of geomancy comprised under the title .. feng-ilhui," literally (the in1luences of) wind and water. body and soul by the power of the devil, whose image is their national emblem, whose trail is over all their land. Hence, too, the leaders of the people, the literary aristocracy, were led to profess a soulless creed, of which the present issue has been well described by an eminent authority* as " materialism put in action."

The study of the religious history of China, then, has a living interest very different from that of the discussion, now_necessarily academic, of the religions and philosophies of Greece or Rome. While these long since disappeared as molding forces from the lives or men in general, the native creed of China, at least as ancient in its origin, hegan to sett,le into its present form more than two thousand five hundred years ago, and to-day -devoid of power of life though it has become-is still reverentially regarded by more than a quarter of the human race.

A comparison, at any length, between 'Vestern pre-Christian philosophies and those of China would be outside the scope of an article in a missionary journal, even were space available. Such a comparison would show, however, that at the very time when, in Persia, Greece, and elsewhere, men were most actively searching for a key to the mystery of life, at that very time Chinese sages and philosophers were engaged in identically the same task; nay more, it would bring out the fact that the sages and philosophers of the East thought the same -thoughts, expressed them under corresponding forms, and drew from them similarly divergent conclusions, whether speculative or moral, as did their contemporaries in the vYest.t The most important use of such a comparison, perhaps, would be the demonstration that the search for an explanation of life was most keen, even if it did not actually arise, at a period-600-250 B.c.-when Chinese religious thought had fallen into a stage of decadence ; when, indeed, it was blindly struggling after, or reaching out for, that which it was losing or had lost, namely, a knowledge of God the Preserver and Ruler. Yet even in that stage of decadence some of its speculations took a flight higher than those of any of the pre-Christian Western systems outside the influence of revealed religion; and issued in ethical doctrine which, in comparison with the moral teaching of those systems, lay on a far higher plane. The explanation is doubtless to be found in the extraordinarily conservative instinct of the Chinese, and their associated traditional habit of reverence for the past; an instinct and a habit which, during the early ages of the national existence and well on into historic time, held fast, as a fundamental fact, that belief in one supreme and beneficent Governor of the universe which had been brought by their forefathers from their original home in Southwestern Asia. The loss of that belief formed the firlt great downward step in the religious life of the nation.

* Huc, (Jhines8 Empire, ch. iv.

t See "Comparative Sketch of Philosophy, Ethics, and Religion of Taoism," Ohina Review, 1891, by Author; also "Note on Philosophy of Chwang·tsze," by Canon Aubrey Moore, In Wor"" Qf Ohuang·TaU, by H. A. Giles (Quaritch, 1889). In the writings of the sages and philosophers of the period just referred to-of Lao-tsze (b. 604 B.c.),of Confucius (551-478 B.C.), of their respective great successors and exponents, Chwang-tsze (b. 330 B.C.), and Mencius (372-289 B.C.), and of others-frequent references are made to an earlier time when public and private religion was unaffected, and social and personal morality unstained; and, occasionally, to a still earlier primeval and golden age, when men lived lives of simplicity and innocence, free from care and strife and evil. All four philosophers dealt with the same materials handed down from the past; all four recognized how far mankind had fallen; all four wished above all things to lead men back to the original happy state_ They took, however, divergent roads. Confucius and Mencius, men of critical intellect, could find no solid ground in traditional belief or in metaphysical speculation, on which to rest. They could rely on nothing but authority supported by evidence; and could accept as their ethical standard only codified rules and observances dealing solely with the duty of man to man-rules and observances based on innate reason and conscience, learned under instruction by laborious application, and carried into practice by sheer force of will. On the other hand, Lfw-tsze and Chwang-tsze, the founders of Taoism, sought to guide men into the old paths not by any human effort, and still less by any system of external rules, but by the entire surrender of the will and of the whole being to the creating and preserving self-existing Existence behind the universe; whose personal attributes-infinite power, wisdom, justice, righteousness, and love (in which last all the others found their summation)-would then, in proportion to that surrender, be so spontaneously developed on man's immortal spirit as to save it from destruction" on the lathe of heaven," and be so outwardly manifested in man's mortal life as to draw all men into harmony and peace and rest. The wonderful system of doctrine and morals thus elaborated-a system which carried man to the very edge of that impassable gulf over which he can cross only by the light of the revelation of God in Christ and by the power of the Holy Spirit-not only far tram;cended the teaching and practice of any other" heathen school, Eastern or Western, but was diametrically and in all points opposed to that of Confucius, and particularly to' that of his great successor, Mencius_ It was the last dim, struggling outflash, as it were, of the light which had been vouchsafed to the nation in its youth; and its speedy extinction marked the second great downward step of the nation in religious life. This step the people took when they turned to ungodliness (human righteousness) from that which might be known of God, and was manifest to them, which God had showed them-the invisible things of Him from the creation of the world, even His eternal power and godhead; so that they were left without excuse (Rom. 1 : 18-20).

Deprived of help in this life and of hope for the next by'their first downward step, when they forgot God, and shut in to themselves, by the deliberate declension of their second step, when they turned away from " that which may be known of God" to a purely human, artificial, secular, and utilitarian code of morals, the nation took yet a third step, lower still. They became vain in their imagination and their heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise they became fools. In their Confucian system of morality and in their worship of ancestors and of the powers of heaven and earth, of the monntains and the rivers, they" worshipped and served the creatnre more than the Creator." They converted the teach- ing * which had held up to them the last expiring gleam of higher and spiritual religion into a system of gross idolatry ; and " changed the glory of the uncorruptible God" (so far as they had known it) "into an image made like to corruptible man" (Rom. 1 : 21-23, 25). For the help in trouble of which they stood in need they turned to geomancy and magic ; for the satisfaction of the yearnings of the spirit, which their own idols could not give, they eagerly embraced the tenets of Buddhism.t Even these tenets proved to be too high for them, and were speedily merged in the products of the then recent growth of native idolatry.

There remained but one-jourth-step more; a step followed hesitat- ingly and at a distance by the uneducated masses, but taken boldly by the literary aristocracy, namely, a lapse into thorough-going agnosticism, materialism, and religious indifference. " They did not like to retain God in their knowledge" (Rom. 1 : 28), but explained away as signifying merely impersonal principle or reason even the very names given to Him in the old classics. With Confucius (but without his personal reverence for and belief in the Supreme) they asked, " When we do not know about . this life how can we know about death (and what comes after it) ?" t or in other words, "When our life is full of pressing concerns of the present time, why should we burden ourselves with thoughts of a future of which we know nothing ?" So the end of it all was hopeless, often cynical, pes- SImIsm. With individuals as with nations, in private as in public life, the beginning of evil is in forgetfulness of God, the end in helpless slavery to the world, the flesh, and the devil.

The sketch just outlined refers only to the history of the national relig- ious spirit and tendency. Beside the two great systems of Confucianism and Taoism alluded to, there have appeared from time to time many minor schools, teaching views, some good, some bad, very different from those put forward by either early Confucianist or early Taoist; just as there are still many individuals and groups of individuals who long for some more satisfying food for the soul than the utterly dry husks which form the orthodox staple supplied" by authority." The general process has been -as before said-not one of evolution but of downgrade devolution. Surely it would seem as if it were an incidental part of the great purpose, which has kept the Chinese for long ages shut in to themselves, to demonstrate on a grand scale and at long-drawn-out length how man wholl * Of early TlIolsm. t In the first century A.D. ~ Confucian .. Analects," ch. xl., sec. xl. " God hath wade upright" (Ecc!. 7 : 29), turns from his Maker to follow his own imagination, even undcr conditions of circumstance and habit the most favorable for preserving the great fundamental truth of all true religion that " God is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him" (Heb. 11 : 6). In this respect the religious history of China forms a complement and a contrast to that of the Hebrews. The former shows the process of degeneration at work uninterruptedly; the latter proves how it can be restrained and stopped only by the direct intervention of God Himself in guidance and revelation. Over and over again, in spite of law and of prophets, did the Jews commence to take the same downward course as the Chinese ; and over and over again were they checked and turned back by the punishments and by the love of God. Not, indeed, till the captivity did they come-as a nation-to grasp once for all the foundation fact which is embodied in the First Commandment, and to finally shake themselves clear of the sin condemned in the Second. Truly neither a man nor a nation can return to God, can do aught but wander from God, "except the Father draw him."

The four steps of declension were, of course, not sudden but gradual. Thus as to the first.' it is true that at the date of the earliest authentic records *-say, before the twelfth century B.C., the supreme object of worship was one High God, who governed all the affairs of men with allpervading righteousness and goodness. Yet even in those writings there is clear proof that there was aesociated with that worship, though in a secondary degree, the worship of spirits of the departed and of tutelary deities (canonized heroes or sages) who presided over individual families, or localities Of arts, under the supreme governance of God. Such secondary worship was very similar in not a few respects to that accorded to saints in Roman Catholic countries. It is also true that with religious observances there was combined the use of divination in conjunction with previous purification, fasting, and prayer-divination seemingly not very different to that alluded to in the history of Joseph, of BaIaam, and of others in the earlier parts of the Old Testament. But it is no less clear that idolatry was not practised,t and that morality-political, social, and personal-rested for its sanction directly on the relation of man to the supreme Ruler of the universe. The title given to Him is never used in * The earlier national odes, which, with later odes, make up the Si-King or Book of Poetry-a classic which Confucius regarded with veneration, and spoke of as a most important subject for moral study. For authenticity and dates see Professor Legge's Prolegomena to the Si-King in his Chinese Classics.

t The great Chinese historian, Sze Ma-Ts'ien (of the first century B.C.), whose work is still the standard history, narrates (in the Annals of Yin) how that" King Wu-Yih (one of the last kings of the Yin dynasty) was not virtuous. He made a statue in human form, and called it (by the name of) a heavenly spirit. As if it had intelligeuce, he made demands upon it. (Shortly afterward), when hunting, he was struck dead hy lightning." Ris SOllS followed in his stej)8, a.lld his dynasty in the third generation later was accordingly destroyed. .. These (and other similar facts) show clearly,.. says Sze Ma-Ts'ien in his essay on "The Worship of Heaven and Earth," .. that all the dynasties without exception owed their establishment to piety and reverence, but fell little by little throngh negligence (in regard to those duties)." the most ancient classics for any other being, mortal or immortal, and is interchanged solely with the name-" Heaven"-used in the same way as it is sometimes used in our own day. * The association of ideas, so origi- nating, acting in combination with the ancient as well as present Chinese dislike to the nse of proper or personal names in addresses to superiors, led insensibly to the substitution of the worship of the powers (the subtle influences) of heaven for the worship of God. On the other haud, the tutelary deification of ancient sages and heroes tended in a similar way to the worship of the powers (the natural forces) of earth. In course of time, there was further associated with the worship of the influences of heaven that of mythical sovereigns whose virtues were said to have been heavenly and divine; and with the worship of the forces of earth that of legendary personages whose services had added to the material welfare of the nation. So (probably in the early period of the Han dynasty-second century B.C'.) the four mythical sovereigns before alluded to (with whom was grouped, as a fifth, the founder of the Han dynasty) came to receive, individually, the title " Supreme Ruler," which was originally given to God alone, and, collectively, the name " Heaven," which was originally limited in the same way. To preserve the idea of oneness these" five planetary gods" were subordinated to or comprehended in a vagne abstraction, for which a term was borrowed which, also, had been previously limited to God-viz., the Grand Unity (or One)-an abstraction under- stood and defined by no one, not even by the man himself (Mieu Ki) who proposed the use of the term in this connection. So arose the modern worship of heaven. On the other hand the benefactors of the nation in material things came at a much earlier date to be regarded as spirits pre- siding over the earth and the mountains and the rivers. Of these tutelary deities the most important was Prince K'i, the legendary ancestor of the Chau dynasty, t who was said to have brought the country under regular * Apart from the internal evidence of the classics themselves as to the early belief in one Snpreme Being, without form, Omnipotent, Omniscient, Omnipresent, governing the world and all its inhabitants with all discriminating justice and goodness, there is such evidence as that of Chu· tsze (of the twelfth century A.D.), a great, indeed one of the greatest of the later commentators, who, in criticising such a belief, denies that there is a Personal Being on high, who, as if He were a man, though without substance or image, regards the earth, directs men, is pleased with their virtue and is angry with their failure, as the old odes, he says, seem to assert. In so speaking Chu·tsze recognizes the fact that worship was once offered to such a Being.

t Chinese legendary history commences with the time of the two great emperors, Yllo (2356- 2258 D.C.) and ShUD (2255-2208 D.C.), who were regarded by Confucius as embodiments of perfect virtue, but by Lllo·tsze and Chwang·tsze as .. robbers," who had taken from the people the beliefs of the mythical goldeu age and had SUbstituted a fraudulent code of human virtue. Next to Yao and Shun followed the Hia dynasty, founded by the exertions of Yii the Great, in 2205 B.C., and ended by the overthrow of the abandoned and savage tyrant, Kieh, in 1767 D.C. by T'ang, the Completer. T'ang, restoring hnmane and virtuous government, became the founder of the Shang dynasty, 1766 D.C. (called Yin during its last 250 years). Falling into moral decay like its predeces· sor, the Shang dynasty came to an end in the time of Chow Sin, a Chinese Nero, who was deposed by King Wu, the son of King Wllu, the first monarch of the Chau dynasty, in 1122 B.C. This lastnamed dynasty continued nomiually until D.C. 249, though with rapidly failing power after the commencement of the true historical period in D.C. 770. During its last 400 to 500 years its authority was treated with but little respect by the feudatory princes and vassal States, by whose internecine struggles the cOlmtry was kept in contiuual ferment and disorder. cultivation. Deified first as Prince Earth (or" genius of the soil") he became in later centuries identified with the earth itself. So arose the modern worship of the earth.

The first downward step had been slow; the second was more rapid. In the midst of the confusion and evil which followed on the loosening of the bonds of good government and moral restraint during the instability and disruption of the latter half of the rule of the Chau dynasty, there arose, side by side, the two great teachers, Lfw-tsze and Confucius, each animated by what appeared to him the almost vain hope of checking the current of destruction. Lao-t~e desired to turn it bodily back; Confucius to regulate the State and the people against its onward rush; but the former, in hopelessness, retired at last to the wilds beyond the western limits of the empire ; the latter died weary of the fight, and practically brokenhearted. Then disciples and followers took up the burden which the masters had found too heavy, but, in the distracted state of the kingdom, with even less apparent success. Broken up into numerous sects and schools, they spent their time largely in mutual conflict; while each party for itself searched vainly for that reality which could give rest to the craving of the spirit, and for that power which could confer stability on social and political life. It was then-when the old regime was crumbling in ruin; when the feudatory States were struggling to snatch what they could from the debris .. when the princes fought each for his own hand, and suppressed or perverted the ancient records to suit each his individual ambition-it was then that the minds of thoughtful men were stirred to unwonted activity, and sought in every direction for the peace which seemed to have left the earth.

The doctrines of the early Confucian and of the early Taoist schools will be afterward more fully alluded to. It may be said here, however, in addition to the remarks on a previous page, that (1) the Taoists, led by Chwangtsze, regarded the nature of man as but a screen, worthless in itself, on which the attributes of the Tao (the Supreme)-particularly those of righteousness and love-should be displayed ;. while (2) the Confucianists, headed by Mencius, held that human nature, originally good, needed only for its proper development that man should act in accordance with it. On the other hand, (3) Seun King, a learned writer of the same period, argued that man's nature was essentially evil, seeking only self·satisfaction, and, if followed, leading man in the end to a state of savageism. If man's nature were good, said he, it would not need like a crooked stick to be restrained into the semblance of straightness by external pressure, as of rules and laws. Again, the fact that men wished to do good proved that their nature was bad; for the ugly wished to be beautiful, and the poor to be rich. Man craved for that which he did not possess. (4) A fourth school, led by the philosopher Kao, also of the same century as Seun King and Mencius, asserted, as their leading tenet, that human nature was as equally indifferent to good and evil as water to the direction in which it might be led. By training and education, by habit and association, men became either virtuous or evil. (5) A fifth group, whose views came to be represented long afterward by Han Yu, the Duke of Literature, taught that some men were by nature good and some by nature bad.

Though these schools differed thus widely in their views as to the moral nature of man, yet all alike sought as their final object a development lLpon or in that nature of principles of humanitarianism and righteousness; the Taoist seeking perfection by obedience to the" way of heaven" (the enwrapping in heavenly virtue), the other four by conformity to the" way of man" (the performance of human duty).

There were, however, among other minor schools, three in particular, whose principles were at variance not only with those of the groups just mentioned, but with each other. Thus (6) Hcu Hing, an itinerant philosopher of the time of Mencius, traveled with his disciples from place to place, clad in rough clothes and carrying instruments of husbandry, and taught that as the highest social happiness was, according to him, to be found in field labor, the sovereign, the magistrates, and the leaders of thought should be actual agriculturalists. Again (7) Yang Chu, in date somewhat anterior to Mencius, laid down one short rule for life, namely, " each for himself," and held to ridicule any effort but that of self-gratification. As with the Emperor Shun and with the sage Confucius, so, said he, was it with the tyrant Chow and the bandit Ch'ih, all alike died the same death, and aU alike became but clods of earth. The lives of the former were laborious and bitter to the death; their fame such as no one who knew what was real would choose. The courses of the latter were brilliant and luxurious to the end, and the enjoyment which they had was such as no posthumous fame could give. Each man then should live only for his present pleasure, for neither the past nor the future was his. (8) In striking opposition to Yang Chu was Nih Teih, a teacher of the early part of the same fourth century B.C. Of the former, Mencins said, "If by plucking out one hair he could have benefited another man, he would not have done so ;" and of the latter, "if by flaying himself alive he could have done good to his neighbor, he would not have hesitated so to do.' , Mih Teih's leading principle was that every man ought to love and serve all others. The cause of all disorder, so he taught, was to be found in the absence of mutual love. If a son was unfilial, it was because he loved himself best. So it was with a thief, and so also with contending princes and" warring states." Let mutual love only have sway, and all evil would disappear.

These instances of the teaching of schools, several of which were but short-lived, are cited simply to show how men at the most convulsive period of Chinese history were seeking after rest for the soul; how almost entirely (with the exception of the school of Chwang-tsze) they had lost faith in aid from above ; and how far they had gone in taking their second downward step.

THE TAOIST RELIGION

Philosophical speculations could not fill the void in men's hearts, however much they might satisfy the craving of men's minds. The yearning after some positive assurance of superhuman help for the present, and of lasting happiness for the future, could not be satiated by scholastic discussion. So it was that, while bolding fast, as a guide to life, to the plain, straightforward code of human morality on which Confucius had set his mark of approbation, the people slipped down to their third step of actual idolatry. The transition was marked, perhaps, more sharply than the two earlier changes, and was indicated-as from the third to the first centuries B.C., by searches after the islands of the blessed, somewhere beyond the northeastern coast~ of China-by practices of magic, in virtue of which the inhabitants of these islands and of the celestial spaces might be brought into communication with man-by attempts to discover, in the processes of alchemy, the philosopher's stone and the elixir of life-and by studies in astrology and in the powers of arithmetical numbers, which might lead to a knowledge of the movements of the spheres in their supposed relation to the lives and welfare of men.

Thus things were ripe for the advent of Buddhism in the next century, and for the subsequent fourth stage of gradual decay, during the present era, of religious life of every sort in China.

THE TAOIST RELIGION.

BY ANDREW T. SIBBALD.

In an attempt to unravel the mysteries of the religions of the Chinese one is confused at the outset by the almost obliterated lines between the three leading forms of religion existing side by side. The process of amalgamation has gone on for so many centuries that one is liable to be misled in an effort to analyze the different creeds. The fact is that Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism have existed until a belief in the distinctive pbases of each has become quite common. And even those who nominally accept the Christian religion, either Catholic or Protestant, really add the new to the old faiths, and believe more or less in the four religions. It is thus true that in one mind may be found a belief in four primarily distinct and separate religions-each having added its quota toward a result whose aggregate beliefs are derived from wholly dissimilar sources; and the result is, as might be looked for, a unique specimen of religionist. In this paper I shall endeavor to indicate the particular features of Taoism.

This sys~lll of religion is pronoune<>,d indigenous to China. Its founder was one Lao-tse, who is supposed to have lived contemporaneously with Confucius, and to have been some years older than that celebrated philosopher. The word Tao signifies reason, and therefore a Taoi8t is a rationali8t, in nllme at least; but, in fact, the Taoists are the most irrational of all the l'eligionists of the East. The tendency in rationalism is toward the utter destruction of belief in the existence of unseen spirits of evil. Enlightened reason dethrones devils; but Lao-tse created devils innumerable, and the chief concern of the Taoist sect has always been to manipulate these emissaries of evil. Modern rationalists deny the existence of devils, and relegate them to the category of myths and to personified ideas.

Not so the rationalist of the Orient. He finds his greatest pleasure in contemplating the very atmosphere he breathes as filled with spirits constantly seeeking his injury ; and to outwit his satanic majesty is the chief end of life.

The sect is founded on the monarchic plan. The chief high priest corresponds to the Pope in the Catholic religion, and all authority is vested in him. His decrees constitute the laws of the sect, and all power to perform miracles must come from him to the priesthood. He has the power to exorcise devils and to heal the sick and avert calamities, and this power he delegates to such of the priesthood as comllland his favor. Such delegated power, however, is held on sufferance and not on fee simple. It is not necessary that a priest gain favor with his royal highness to get this power, but he must retain said favor in order to hold the power. This has created a vast army of priests, who are the willing tools of the high priest; and he is thus enabled to wield the most absolute and despotic power over the minds of the people.

The system has the most elaborated code of demonology, and it is likewise patterned after the political constitution of the empire. The head devil lives in the sea, and has been honored by the Chinese people by being adopted as their national emblem. The dragon flag which floats from every staff, from the dome of the royal palace at Peking to the masthead of the humblest Chinese boat, testifies to the high esteem in which the chief devil of Lao-tse's followers is held. Then the multitude of lesser devils is so great that no man can number them; and these are on the track of every man, woman, and child, seeking in all methods their InJury. To watch the movements of this devil host, and to frustrate their designs, is the province of the TAoist priests.

Here we have a decidedly interesting state of things. The very earth teeming with malicious demons! Man everywhere exposed to their attacks, and but one avenue of escape-viz., through the intervention of the priests! Is it a matter of surprise, therefore, that this priesthood wields such absolute power over the minds of the people ~ They live on the fat of the land. They are consulted on all occasions, and their instructions are obeyed to the letter by their deluded followers. It is not to be wondered at that these priests look with disfavor upon the advent of Europeans; that they fill the minds of the people with such antipathy to all change from the established order. They are wise enough to forecast their own overthrow with the advent of a deeper intelligence.

The priests are celibates, perhaps with the thought that if they were to prove unequal to the task of managing a wife their prestige in devil manipulation might suffer. They keep aloof from the common life around them, and live in mountains and unfrequented and isolated places that they may the better impress their own superiority over their fellows.

The priests are called upon by the people when it is discovered that a home or village is infested by a devil. Devils have the power to materialize themselves into a piece of waste paper or dirt in order to get into the houses unobserved. These devils are not credited with a high order of intelligence. Chinese architecture is governed by this conception. The doors or main entrances are put in unexpected angles and niches in the walls, with the idea that they will fool the devils. They cut up the rooflines on dwellings into fantastic shapes for the purpose of preventing devils using them for promenade purposes; and, as a matter of fact, these imps have hard work to get into the houses. But when they onCe get in, no power is able to get them out except the priest.

The white horse is a common form in which devils infest a community. They appear in the form of a white horse walking upon the city walls and over graveyards, and even stepping from one roof to another. They are thus seen by some truthful witness, and the evil omen soon gains currency.

The intervention of the nearest priest is sought, who takes a survey of the situation, and discovers the number of devils, if more than one, and calculates on the necessary steps to capture it or them. The financial ability of the community has much to do in determining the means of safety. If the locality is wealthy, or has a few wealthy men in it, the priests generally make out a strong case. lIe may require to call in other priests in consultation. All this time the people dwell in morbid fear, pending deliverance. At length the priests announce their ultimatum. It will require a fee of one hundred taels ($140 American money) to procure safety. The money is raised by public subscription, and paid over to the priest in charge. Then the capture of the devils is the next step. A bottle or jar is secured for each devil, and the priests secure a bait in the shape of imitation gold and silver tinted paper (called joss paper). This paper is imitation money, and when it is reduced to spirit by being burned the devils do not know it from genuine money-here again showing their low mentality-and they enter the bottle in which the joss paper has been burned. When they are thus entrapped the bottle is sealed and carried away by the priest. Then the people feel grateful to their deliverer, and the priest has again proved his importance to the welflue of the community, and at the same time replenished his bank account. The" Tsung-li- Yamen," or office of the high priest of this sect, is a curiosity. It has large halls and rooms filled with dust-covered and sealed jars, in everyone of which is confined a devil, captured on the above unique plan. And were each and every jar filled with silver, I question if it would equal the sums paid for the capture of these imprisoned devils.

This demonology enters into every phase of Chinese life. The priest is the only medium between the people and their invisible foe. Not a voyage is undertaken until the devils are baited by burning bogus paper money. Not a wedding, but the priest is called in to decipher the omens for good or ill luck. And when a man is sick he is possessed of devils. Chills are the most common form of possession. What makes a man shake if he is not in the power of a devil ~ So the people believe, and a priest is called instead of a doctor, and prayers take the place of pills. Epileptic fits or convulsions are the devil in a malignant form; and if a man is taken thus in a crowded building, that building is rapidly deserted.

A good doctor could go among the Chinese, and by curing the sick, attending his physic by incantations, enthrone himself as a deity in the belief of that deluded people. When a man is dying, no money would induce a Chinaman to remain near him. I first met this fact on a Pacific steamer bound from San Francisco to Hong-kong. I was walking on the deck with the ship's surgeon, when a stream of Chinamen came rushing on deck from the lower decks like a colony of ants when disturbed. I asked what had caused such a stampede. The doctor replied that a Chinaman was dying. He hurried below, and found a man gasping his last breath with consumption. I discovered later, when pursuing my studies of Chinese religions, the secret of this strange stampede. The devil was after the soul of that poor consumptive, and the rest were not going to take any chances by remaining near him in the final struggle.

Not every wise-looking crow or magpie which alights upon the bough of a tree to rest is the innocent creature it appears to be, but a devil in disguise spying out the lay of the land. Nor do the frightened people seek relief by killing the bird of evil omen, but they call a priest to look into the matter. He generally advises that the tree be cut down in the night and removed.

Thus when the devil, alias a crow, returns to his perch he is fooled, and thrown off the track.

The ceremonies so often observed on occasions of death all have their origin in the demonology of the Taoists. Paper clothes, paper palaces, paper pipes, and paper money are burned when a man dies to provide the soul of the dead with means of bribing its way through the devil's kingdom to its rest, and the clothes burned are often patterned after high officials' gowns in order to impress more favorably the spirits encountered on the mysterious journey.

Taoist priests are called to consult the soul of the departed to ascertain its wishes. They discover the locality for burial, and indicate all details of this last service to the dead.

The Shanghai Railroad met its doom from this source. The priest in· formed the people that the rumbling noise of the cars and the steam-engine

THE EMPRESS DOWAGER OF CffiNA

were distasteful to the dead who filled the numerous mounds along its course. To appease the wrath of the dead, Chinese capitalists bought the road, with its equipments, and tore up the tracks, and stored the entire plant under sheds at Shanghai. Thus it is seen that this religion stands in the way of all innovations in that old country, and the first thing necessary in order to introduce railroads into China is to dethrone the priests and infuse a little common-sense into the people.

During the prevalence of the great famine in Northwestern China in 1874-78 there was an,unusual flood in the valley of the Yang-tse-Kiang. The priests endeavored to solve the mystery of this uneven distribution of rain. The censure fell upon the royal household at Pekin. It is the dnty of the Emperor to enter the Temple of Heaven twice a year and invoke the blessings of Heaven upon the people. He always asks for rain among other things, and the impression obtained that the Emperor had hurriedly asked for rain, but had not taken the pains to state where he wanted it. The result was that floods came in some places, while famine from drought came in other parts of the empire. This feeling was producing a general spirit of revolt, when in 1878 the rains came to the rescue in the droughtsmitten provinces.

A few of the· more intelligent Chinamen at Shanghai with whom I have conversed exhibited an independence of thought which was exceptional. It showed a tendency to break away from the tyranny of ignorance and superstition, which tendency must eventually spread sufficiently to awaken an age of reason. And when it comes the Taoist high priest must fold his tent and silently march away.

But the dominance of ignorance and the quackery of priests will hold China in slavery to an unreasoning fear and irrational faith for generations yet unborn. Yct the seeds of a better intelligence are being planted in this dark corner of the earth. The people observe that Enropeans give no heed to imaginary devils, and nevertheless prosper without the intervention of priests; and thus the realization will eventually dawn upon them of how grievously their forefathers have been hoodwmked, cheated, and robbed by the reign of demonology, created and perpetuated for their own gain by the army of Taoist priests.-Harper's Weekly.

THE EMPRESS DOWAGER OF CHINA.

BY REV. W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., LL.D., PRESIDENT EMERITUS OF THE IMPERIAL TUNGWEN COLLEGE, PEKING.

Nothing has done so much to make this august personage known to the pwple of Christendom as the presentation to her, on her sixtieth birth. day, of a Bible by the Christian women of her own country.

Yet in the affairs of the far East she has been prominent for nearly forty years. She is one of the world's greatest rulers, or rather was, for she has recently laid down the reins of power. Her influence, however, is still felt, and it is not improbab1e that she would take them up again in case of necessity, as Apollo resumed those of the sun when Phaeton was driving too recklessly.

A notice of her remarkable career may serve to awaken interest in the women of China, for may not the highest woman in the empire be taken as their type and representative ~ She is not, however, a Chinese. The story of her having been a slavegirl at Canton is pure fiction, without tbe merit of being within the bounds of possibility. Had she been a Chinese, a law as unalterable as those of the Medes and Persians would have excluded her from the gates of the palace. She is a Manchu, but born in Peking, and so thoroughly imbued with Chinese life that, prior to her elevation, sbe was unable to write or speak the language of her fathers. Her brotber, Duke Chao, still lives there; and Dr. Pritchard, an English medical missionary, being called to see the duke not long ago, his wife, who accompanied him, had the honor of taking tea with the mother of the Dowager Empress and of being served by her hands. She was a fine old lady, erect and active, tho eighty winters were resting on her whitened locks.

By a rare combination of good fortune her two daughters had each become the mother of an emperor-the elder being chosen as a secondary wife to the Emperor Rienfung, and the younger as principal wife to Prince Chun, one of his brothers.

The former on giving birth to bel' son received the name of Tszehi (" mother of joy"), and further to signalize his delight, the Emperor, who till then had no son, issued a decree raising her to the rank of Empress. She had, however, to yield precedence to his childless consort, who bore the title of Tsze An (" mother of peate"), and lived in the Eastern Palace. She was assigned a palace on the west, from which circumstance she was styled the Western Empress.

In those days there was not much peace in the empire. Seldom have the eyes of a young prince opened on a gloomier prospect than that which now greeted the heir to the throne. Rebels were overrunning most of the provinces at the time of his birth, and before he was two years old the second war with England broke out, in wbich France took part. When he was five his father's armies were routed by the allies, and the imperial family were forced to seek refuge in Tartary. Scarcely had they arrived there when they heard that their capital had been taken by 1he enemy, and their beautiful summer resort, tbe Yuen Ming Yuen, reduced to ashes.

This was a crushing blow to the proud-spirited monarch, who died in exile, leaving his tottering throne to the son of Tszehi.

In China it is an unwritten law tbat a widow must follow her husband -into the other world, unless she has some one dependent on her for whom she is bound to live. Tszehi had her son to live for. As Tsze An was childless, it might have simplified the situation for her to step off the stage; but she also claimed the child in virtue of a law which requires the children of inferior wives to regard the chief wife as their mother. Notwithstanding the legal definition of their rights, here was a dilemma full of danger, and had not both ladies been amiable and reasonable, a sword more formidable than that of Solomon might have been called in to settle the question of motherhood; or was it a sense of common danger that held them together ~ There was only one heir to the throne. Whoever ruled must rule in his name, and blood was yet to be shed to decide who should have the gnardianship of the infant emperor. Two princes of the blood, Sushun and Toanhua, took possession of the child and proclaimed him under the name of Kisiang (" Fortunatus"). They at the same time proclaimed the two ladies as regents-apparently without much consultation with themand expected to have everything their own way. Prince Kung, the child's uncle, who had remained in Peking, standing nearer to the throne than they, was marked for destruction; but being warned by his father-in-law, the astute old Kweliang, he had them seized on their arrival in the capital and decapitated in the market-place the same day.

The ladies, who seem to have thought that those princes meant mischief to them and to their child, hailed Prince Kung as their deliverer, and conferred on him the title of Joint Regent. To show their displeasure with the conduct of the fallen princes, they chauged the reigning title chosen by them and substituted that of Tungchih (" joint government"), in allusion to their dual regency and the cooperation of Prince Kung.

Of the three, Tszehi was the master mind, tho not at first conscious of her powers. By exception-an exception even in noble families-she had been carp-fully educated. It was to her culture and her esprit more than to her charms of person that she owed her influence over the Emperor Hienfung. By the same qualities, seasoned with tact and sisterly kindness, she acquired an unlimited ascendency over the mind of her less gifted colleague. Certain it is, that never did two kings of Sparta or two emperors of Rome exercise their joint sovereignty with more harmony than did these young widows, who had been wives of one man and were mothers of one child.

Five years after this coup d' etat the empire was startled by a decree in which the Emperor, now a boy of ten, was made to reproach his uncle, the" joint regent," with want of reverence for himself, and to order him to be stripped of all his offices and confined a prisoner in his own palace. When everybody was expecting an order for his execution another decree came out, saying that "the prince had prostrated himself before the throne, and with flowing tears besought pardon for his offences." Many of his official honors were at once restored, and others were subsequently .added; more, indeed, than he held before, but that of Ichengwang (" joint regent") was not among them. That was the mot d' enigme, the word that explains the riddle. The ladies (i.e., Tszehi, for she did the thinking for both), conscious of their growing power, were not satisfied to have anyone so nearly on a par with themselves. They were irritated by the familiar manner in which the joint regent approached them for consultation, not throwing himself on his knees, even when their son was present, unless on state occasions, when they sat behind the throne, concealed from view by a gauze curtain. Seizing on this as a convenient pretext, they launched the bolt that struck him down. To appreciate the courage that dealt the blow, one must understand how easy it would have been for the prince to overturn the government. That he submitted so meekly was, in fact, from a patriotic fear that resistance might prove fatal to the Manchu dynasty.

The Empress Mother seems to have had more to do with the education of the boy Emperor than the other, whose maternal honors were merely nominal, tho the unbridled misconduct of his later years afforded ground to reproach her with neglect, even if she did not for reasons of state encourage his debauchery, as Placidia did with Valentinian III.

To give an example. The lad, who was irascible and self-willed, having one day absented himself too long from his lessons, his teacher, a learned .Hanlin, found him shooting in the park. Falling on his knees and knocking his head (his own, not the boy's), he implored him in the name of all the holy sages to return to his books. Remaining in that suppliant attitude, a crowd of palace officials gathered about him, but the Emperor, so far from submitting, drew an arrow to the head and threatened to shoot his preceptor for disgracing him in the eyes of his subjects. Just then his mother appeared and led him away to undergo some sort of penance. If she followed the approved model of antiquity, she probably applied the bamboo to one of his young companions, counting on a generous nature to feel it more than if it had fallen where it was deserved.

The young Emperor, shortly after assuming the reins of government, died of small-pox in 1874. A transit of Venus had taken place a few days before, and as the sun is the emblem of an emperor, the people believed that the dark spot which passed over his disk was a premonition of the fate of their sovereign. The Empress Aleuta, in conformity with nsage, starved herself to death, and the two dowagers, who had gone into retirement, came forward for another joint regency.

As they had to reign in the name of some one, a sort of Salic law precluding a woman from reigning in her own right, they cast about for a child to adopt, and found an eligible heir in a nephew of the vVestern Dowager, an infant of three years. He had older brothers, but if he had possessed as many as David, he would have been chosen simply because he was the youngest, giving them a longer lease of power. He is now the Emperor Kwangsii, twenty-four years of age and childless. If he were to die soon (quod vertat Deus) there can be no doubt that Tlilzehi would adopt another son, and be regent for a third time. Her gentle colleague, I ought to say, died in 1880, leaving her more conspicuously absolute, tho not really more powerful than she had been before.

Proud, strong, and ambitious as Semiramis, she yet possesses a tender heart. A good many years ago one of her eunuchs reported to her that in excavating a tomb for himself he had turned up a hidden treasure amounting to 16,000 ounces of silver. "That is a bagatelle; you may keep it for yourself," she said-treasure-trove in China, as in England, belonging to the crown. Learning later on that, Ananias-like, he had kept back the greater part of his find, she confiscated the whole for the benefit of the starving poor in the Province of Shansi.

" Justice rather than mercy," you will say; but here is an instance in which mercy cost her something.

In the early days of the great famine her colleague, the Eastern Empress, was still alive. The two ladies, ascertaining that the cost of the flesh that came on their table was $75 per diem, announced that they could not allow themselves to eat meat while so many of their subjects were perishing with hunger, and ordered that the amount saved by their self-denial should go to augment the relief fund provided by the State. Where in tIle annals of any country is there to be found a more touching exhibition of practical sympathy ~ An instance of her family affection is worth recording. Returning from a visit to the imperial cemetery, where her husband and son were laid to rest, a journey of three days, she sent word to all her kindred to meet her at a temple outside of the city gate. The rich might come to see her in the palace, but the poor could not, and them she desired to meet again. Laying aside her regalia, she spent some hoUl's in their society, forgetting distinctions of rank and renewing the recollections of her girlhood. Such a scene might have occurred in the experience of Queen Esther, but not so readily in that of European queens, who are imported from foreign countries.

The following, while exhibiting her self-control, may serve to show how the highest in the land are trained to submit to the laws and customs of their people.

She was fond of gay attire, and on a public occasion one of those official censors, whose duty it is to find spots on the sun or shadows in the moon, intimated to her, through one of her attendants, that her headdress was unbecoming her state of widowhood. Instantly roses and ribbons went to the ground, and her long locks fell in disorder upon her shoulders.

The Empress Dowager governed as well as reigned. Not merely did she choose her ministers, but often directed them, instead of allowing them to direct her.

One of her last public acts was an attempt to secure uniformity in the coinage of the empire. During the reign of Hienfung the government had sought to force on the people a copper coinage of less value than that to which they had been accustomed. They everywhere refused to receive it, except at Peking and a few other places. The Empress set her heart on removing that relic of fraud and oppression, and ordered her Board of Finance to withdraw the light coins and replace them by honest money. At the time appointed, the restoration of the currency not being complete, she summoned the six ministers responsible for it, and rebuking them roundly sent them away without their buttons.

Her patriotism has stood many a test. When, in 1885, the French fired on a Chinese fleet, she felt that the honor of her country called for war, and she launched the declaration, tho she shed tears while doing so.

Last year her sixtieth anniversary was to be celebrated with great pomp. She was to head a procession consisting of grandees from all the provinces, and proceed to her country palace, a distance of ten miles. The way was to be lined with kiosques, pavilions, and tents of silk and satin, with censers of incense to cover the procession with a canopy of fragrant clouds. The expense was expected to amount to 30,000,000 ounces of silver. On the Japanese invasion she promptly abandoned the brilliant program, contented herself with a private celebration of her birthday, and poured the money thus saved into the war chest for the defence of her country.

Tho female regencies are no new thing in the history of China, of her it may be said in comparison with her predecessors, "Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all."

To this distinguished lady, I regret to say, I never had the honor of an introduction, even our foreign envoys having waived their right to a court reception out of respect for the etiquette of a female regency. Last year when they were received by the Emperor in the inner palace, she was there behind a gauze curtain, which, "half-revealing, half.concealing, " suggested that she is still a power behind the throne. I might have seen her many a time had I been willing to turn out before daybreak and stand by the roadside, tho even that is forbidden. I had therefore to content myself with the flattering assurance, more than once conveyed to me by her ministers, that the Empress Dowager knew my name and occasionally inquired for me.

Some of my students were in her service in the palace, and from them I heard much of her doings, as well as descriptions of her person. Unlike Chinese women, she has feet of the natural size, but, like them, her hair is or was black, her eyes dark, and her complexion sub-olive. Her form and carriage were singularly graceful, tho she was never reo nowned for beaut.y.

To complete this description and enable the reader to remember her, I must add that h~r full name is Tszehi Toanyu Kangi Chaoyu Chuangcheng Shokung Chinhien Chungsih. A devout Buddhist, and ad-

DEVELOPMENT OF CONSCIENCE AMONG THE NATIVE CHRISTIANS

vanced in years, there is not much likelihood of her embracing a new faith. It is not, however, impossible that some girl, educated in a Christian school, may be drafted into the palace and become the mother of a Christian Emperor. To have a Constantine we must first have a Helena.

DEVELOPMEN1' OF CONSCIENCE AMONG THE NATIVE CHRISTIANS.

BY H. MARZOLFF. (TRANSLATED BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.) There is still much to do in Basutoland as concerns the evangelization of the tribe. But it is above all the churches that have need of our ministry. They bear fruits which prove the reality and the power of the life of Christ in them. Here are facts which testify of their faith. They find in their bosom men and women who consent to expatriate themselves to carry the Gospel to the Zambesi, a conntry where the pestilence works in darkness, and where the fever smites at noonday. They find the sums needful to fit out and send forth these messengers of the good news. They gather every year the money needed to pay the force of evangelists laboring in Basutoland itself. Thus my church of Maputsing furnishes me yearly from 1500 to 1800 francs ($300 to $360), altho numbering only five hundred communicants.

Yet our Christians, who in certain respects give us joy by their faith, their spirit of self-sacrifice, and their confidence in God, are, in other respects, children. Conscience, that lever, that solid sup'port both of piety and of pastoral care, is little developed. Wit h the most it is rudimentary j its voice is not raised to a high diapason. Let a Christian be tempted by a heathen to do something evil, and ninety or ninety-five times out of a hundred he will not reply, "My conscience forbids," but will entrench himself behind the discipline, "The law or the missionary will not allow it."

Conscience plays no part in the ordinary life of a Basuto, and a very slight, almost imperceptible part in his conversion. What part could it play ~ The faculty is not wholly extinct, or how could it be awakened ~ It is a sleeping Lazarus, which may hear the voice of the Savior and come forth j but it is still in so deep a sleep, that the language has not even a word for it. There is indeed a word for remorse, and even this means properly only" the diaphragm," the Basuto having observed the physical sensation accompanying remorse.

During the fifteen years of my ministry I have not often heard a native speak of remorse as an agent of his conversion. A young Caffre, indeed, but brought up in Basutoland, had long resisted th9 Gospel, for fear of losing the little fortune which would come in to him from selling his sisters in marriage. After a long time of gloomy and morose isolation, he came at four o'clock in the morning, and tapping on my window, said to me in his picturesque tongue: "Ke getiloe ke let8ualo"-that is, "Mis. sionary, I have ended with remorse."

What is it, then, that plays the main part in the conversion of the Basuto ~ For the point of departure of his religious life exercises a great influence on his further development. and clears up many things which otherwise it would be hard to explain. The chief place belongs to the dream. This may seem strange, altho reflection may diminish the strange. ness. God cannot speak the same language to the civilized man and to the barbarian. In His saving love He condescends to speak to man the language which he understands; he lowers Himself to his intellectual and moral level. How large a place is taken in the Bible by dreams and visions! The Basuto has heard the Word of God; it works on him insensibly. Little by little it preoccupi~s him, agitates him, pursues him, possesses him ; he resists. To decide him, there is needed something extraordinary, a Divine intervention (as he regards it) which shall strike his imagination. During the night he sees something, he hears a voice, he has a dream; in the open field he notices some unwonted noise, whose cause he does not discover; it may be but the bJeating of a lamb, which he seeks everywhere and finds nowhere. God now has spoken to him. It were fruitless to explain to him that he has objectified, projected into the outer world his religious preoccupations, the emotions of his soul; that he' has given a body to the inner voice, to the work of the Spirit of God in his heart. He would not know what you meant.

This Divine intervention-by a dream or by this species of hallucination -appears to our people so in the order of things, that if you ask a heathen who has heard the Gospel when he is going to be converted, he will answer the most naturally in the world: "When God shall have spoken to me." An elder of my church one day visited a woman who told him, in much distress, that she had seen during the night ten objects. I do not remember what they were; they seemed to me fantastic enough. I should have held them for the mere incoherences of a dream. My elder, more sagacious and better advised, a modern Joseph, repliE!d to her: "I will tell you what these ten things signify. They are the Ten Commandments," reciting them to her. When he came to the seventh, the woman stopped him. "That is it! that is it 1" she exclaimed. " This child"-one a few days old that she had in her arms-" is not my husband's." "Then call your husband," said the elder, "and confess your sin." She did so, and is now a faithful Christian.

The conversion of the Basuto has then its point of departure in feeling. But when once the heart of the man is turned toward God, when he has yielded to Ris call, conscience awakes and breaks the thick layer of dark. ness which covered it, as the young shoot lifts the earth which hid from it the sun. It is only embryonic; a smoking match; a spark destined to kindle a great fire, but still only a spark. Our work now must be to develop it, to educate it, to form it in some sort for its part in the life.

This is now the toil incumbent on us-toil requiring time, care, and prudence. Our Church discipline is scholastic, minute, I might almost say, mousing, and this by the force of circumstances. The natives, having no confidence in their own moral energy or Christian judgment, and feeling themselves exposed to the solicitations of heathenism, have forced us to lay down a rule for every conceivable case. They insist on having a plain text, either from the Bible or from the missionaries, which should say to them, "This is allowed, this is forbidden." As the Pharisees around the law, so we have yielded to the pressure, and have raised a hedge to guard our Christians against straying to the right hand or the left. This was good in childhood. As youth approaches, there should be more margin, more liberty; we need to broaden the road, to set back the hedge, to level it here and there, contenting ourselves with a warning signboard: "Take care, lest by any means this liberty of yours be made an occasion to the flesh." That is, we should try to bring these Christians to be able to do without a schoolboy discipline, regulating every detail, and to let themselves be guided by conscience enlightened by the Gospel. For this great end conscience must be trained and formed, so that we may feel free to use a broader discipline, more agreeable to the spirit of evangelical liberty, and may find this sufficient to repress evil and guide our chnrches in the way of the Christian life.

With some of our Christians-they are the proof that this work of education is possible-it has attained a most gratifying measure of development, whose sureness and progress are always in proportion to the depth of the conversion and the sincerity of the surrender of the heart to God.

The preponderating action of feeling, and this absence of the conscience in the genesis of the religious life of the Basuto, explain two things : on the one hand, the alternations of zeal, of elan, of conquering faith and of lukewarmness, the falls, and sometimes-tho, thank God, not so very often-the backslidings of our people. For the Basuto the Gospel often appears as a law to which he has to submit his heart, as a yoke with which he charges himself in a moment of excitation, of intense emotions. The calm comes, the emotions subside, and he finds the yoke heavy. If the conversion does not go on deepening, if he resists the action of the Spirit of God, which would fain transform his life, change and sanctify his heart, this yoke will become too heavy for his chafed shoulders. He does not see what he gains by carrying it, and he perceives what he loses. He puts it off, not forever; he fully expects to reassume it some day, but as late as possible without putting his salvation in peril. Ask a renegade when he means to reassume his place in the church, " Oke ke sa phOmola: I am resting still."

On the other hand, sin weighs little in their view. That which is a

BRAZILIAN NOTES

cause of grief for us is, that sin is for them nothing frightful, a revolt against God, and ruin for themselves. When anyone falls, the church is not in tears. Sin is not sin except when it is discovered. As long as it is not known, it counts for little with them. Alas! if the Christian Basutos apprehend so faintly the tragic character of sin, there are reasons. The whites give them the bad example, and for them also sin is a negligible quantity. And then the most terrible corruption, the most sickening moral filth surrounds them, flaunts itself, solicits them j they are born, bred, and continue to live in this atmosphere saturated with corruption. Thet:e are falls j but when we know the temptations which gird these poor people round, we are astonished that the falls are not more numerous j it is like a constant siege laid to them.

The purification of the moral sense, which teaches the man respect for himself, his dignity as a creature of God, redeemed by Jesus Christ, is 1I0t the affair of a few years, or of one or two generations j it is only stimulated by the long practice of the Gospel in the school of Jesus Christ and under the discipline of the Holy Ghost.

It is demanded of us when our churches will be of age. I have sought t~ throw a little light on the question. I answer, when the conscience of our Christians shall be sufficiently developed, sufficiently delicate to permit them to direct themselves. Now this time will come, sooner, perhaps, than we think, altho it would be premature to fix the date. It lies In the hands of God.-Journal des Missions.

BRAZILIAN NOTES.

BY REV. G. W. CHAMBERLIN, D.D., BAHIA, BRAZIL.

" His Excellency, the Lord Archbishl)p, will celebrate mass at 9 A.M., in the Cathedral of St. Peter, on the altar of the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus j he will preach and administer the Sacrament of Confirmation,"

said the morning paper, Diario da Bahia.

" His Excellency" has just come from a sojourn in the " Holy City"

of Rome, from the immediate presence of "the Most Holy Father," and I thought it worth while to hear him preach to the faithful of this" City of the Holy Savior," in the Bay of all the Saints.

I left our school-rooms at lOA. M., where I had led the children in prayer to the Lord the Shepherd, whose flock shall not want, but lie down in green pastures and by still waters, and I walked leisurely up the hills where once the sainted Henry Martyn sat and sang his prayer: "O'er the gloomy hills of darkness, look, my soul. All the promises do , travail with a glorious day of grace. Blessed Jubilee! let thy glorious morning dawn." .. Let the Indian, let the negro, Let the rude barbarian see, That Divine and glorious conquest Once obtained on Calvary.

***** " Kingdoms wide that sit in darkness, Grant them, Lord, Thy glorious light, And from eastern coast to western May the morning chase the night.

" And redemption, freely purchased, win the day."

The people-red, white, and black-were still pressing through the crowded portals of St. Peter's, and in the wake of four ladies, whose' nodding plumes shielded me from observation, I penetrated into the very center of the church, and found myself, to my great surprise, vis-a-vis to His Excellency, an arm's length from him. I had supposed that he would have given at least an hour to the" sacrifice of the body, blood, bones, soul, and divinit.yof the Lord Jesus Christ" on the" Altar of the Most Holy Heart," and that I should find him teaching the people from the pulpit the significance of the rite of confirmation; but that was all over, and the rite was being administered with an indecent haste which left no time even for the words of the formula, as His Excelle~cy passed from oue to another in the double lines of candidates. He was gaudily dressed and crowned with a golden mitre, which towered eighteen inches over his head. On closer inspection, I saw it was made of gilt pasteboard! An appropriate symbol, in truth! He was preceded hy a priest, who carried the holy oil in a little box, not unlike a sardine can in appearance, into which he dipped his t.humb and forefinger, and with the oil which adhered, made the sign of the cross on the forehead of the candidate. The priest who followed had a ball of raw cotton, with which he wiped the forehead, lest any of the holy oil should drop and be profaned. 'An acolyte came next with a silver tray, upon which the "offerings" were laid; which, if they were not the equivalent in value, showed that the" sacrament" had a money value.

Indeed, it is one of the chief complaints of the faithful of this diocese that the" values" of the seven sacraments under the revised tariff published by His Excellency have risen to such exorbitant rates that the poor must be content to go without them. As they form an integral part of Rome's Gospel, a sine qua non to salvation, it is clear that she lacks oneand that the emphatic one-of our Lord's signs responsive t.o John's question, "Art Thou He ~ or look we for another~" Even this Gospel of her own manufacture she puts out of the reach of the poor by high prices. As to that which the Lord bade His disciples give freely, her attitude is to be judged of not by the sermon of Cardinal Gibbons, not by the pastoral of Leo XIII., on the reading of the Bible, but by what she does to put the Bible within reach of the people under the scrutiny and pressure of Protestant eyes, and out of reach when these are not upon her. . " Would you like to see a bishop kicking~" said a converted priest to the writer, handing me as he spoke an authorized version of the New Testament duly annotated, open at the foliowing paragraph from an extended preface: "No one ignores the most urgent need, which makes itself felt in our country (Portugal), of such a little book as this. The Protestants, salaried by the London Bible Society, are going about thrusting into our faces Bibles which establish all possible false propositions against the religion which our fathers taught us, and which we know to be the only true one, out of which there is no salvation. They would impose upon us, as it were by force almost, Bibles falsified, vitiated, truncated, which speak against the Pope, against the Church, against Confession, against the Eucharist, against Jesus Christ, against Mary the Most Holy, against the saints, against everything that is good. To Bibles of that sort the translator opposes the Catholic New Testament; as, however, there appear still some obscure points, notes are adjoined," etc. Peter is made to say in his First Epistle, chapter 5, verse 5, "Be subject to the priests." What that subjection means in this particular item of Bible reading we have some opportunity to know who "dwell where Satan's seat is"-i.e., where Rome has dominion. On the eve of St. Peter's Day, June 29th, 1895 A.D., a colporteur of the American Bible Society reached the city of Giboia in this State, and put his books on the market. They were seized and burned in open day by armed men. He appealed to the authorities, and was told that the priest was the only authority in the town. Upon going to the house of this ecclesiastic, who is so politic as to be mayor of the town and member of the State Legislature, he was rudely told to vacate the premises, as the burning was by his orders and well done.

Thus 47 Bibles, 50 New Testaments, and 100 Gospels Were silenced, and each one of them testifies that Leo XIII. and Cardinal Gibbons do not speak or write for their own constituency, except in so far as these are under Protestant influences to such a degree that they would become wholly Protestant if they were constrained to submit to the kind of dominion which Rome exercises wherever she can.

The ingenuousness of Protestants who allow themselves to be hoodwinked by pastorals and sermons emanating from popes and cardinals should find an antidote in the hard facts afforded by not ancient, but contemporary Romish history.

I. In France the edition of the New Testament of Lassere, authorized by archbishop and Pope, was put in the Index and suppressed by the same authorities, so soon as they saw that the book was in demand. Lassere bowed in submission, and withdrew the book from circulation which Rome never intended it to have.

II. In the United States the pnblishing of Cardinal Gibbons's sermon was followed by an order from the editor of the Oonverted Oatholic, to the publishing house which issues the same cardinal's books, for a supply of Bibles. The reply was that they could not fill the order, but had a good supply of prayer-books on hand! The recommendation of His Excellency, our Scarlet Prince, is understood to be in a Pickwickian sense by his faithful subjects. If any considerable number of these should take him in earnest, they would soon exhaust the supply of Bibles on hand.

III. In the republic of the United States of Brazil the auto daft, which on June 28th, 1895, hushed the voices of 197 St. Johns, 197 St. Lukes, 197 St. Marks, 197 St. Matthews, 97 Apostle Pauls, 97 Apostle Peters, 9'7 Apostles Johns, James, and Judes, 4'7 Major and Minor Prophets, and the 47 copies of the Law, of which Christ said, "Not one jot or tittle should pass," was denounced by an evening journal as savoring of the Inquisition and the savory times of the Holy Torquemada. The civil authorities were recommended" to proceed against the priest who, in lieu of human victims, sent to the fire Testaments and Gospels."

The worthy vicar, who also represents his party in the State Legislature, hastened into print in the journal of widest circulation in this State to justify the act, saying that" the idea of burning would naturally occur on such a day as that" (eve of St. Peter's)y and that" prior to the times of the Inquisition many books pernicious to virtue were reduced to ashes, because public men did not wish the youth to be educated in the reading of such books. That, further, in the days of the preaching of St. Paul, as is narrated in the Acts of the Apostles, those who exercised magic arts burned their books in the public square."

Has this worthy son of Holy Mother Church merited a word of censure from His Excellency, the Archbishop ~ How could he if the infallible Pius IX. in the now famous syllabus denounces as "accursed any who say that the (British and Foreign and American, etc.) Bible societies are not moral pests."

" In vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird," except the innocent Protestant birds, domesticated barn-fowl, who can see no snare in the hands full of genuine corn, which popes and cardinals wilily scatter in the sight of " separated brethren." To such gullible fowl, be they D.D. 's, LL.D.'s, Ph.D.'s, or belonging to the class which our Lord Jesus Christ called " sons of the devil," the writer submits these facts.

IV. Thirty odd years since, on a Lord's-day morning, a blue-eyed and fair-haired Anglo-Saxon hailing from London (the author of the "Life of Catherine Booth" says that the Londoner for "needle-like acuteness and ungullibility would be hard to match in the world") entered my room in the – – Hotel in the capital of Rio Grande do SuI, where at that time I was engaged in business, saying: "Let's take a walk." "Two can't walk together unless they be agreed." "What do you mean~" he said. "You ought to know. That comes out of the good Book, and I mean that I want this Sabbath for definite purposes, and if you do not agree with me, we will not find congenial topics for conversation." "What do you want to talk a.bout~" "Anything that will help me to get nearer to God, either in His works or Word." "So do I," he aaid; " but our Bibles are not the same. I am a Roman Catholic." " That makes no difference to me," I replied. "What's the difference in our Bibles? Specify one." " Your Bible has not got the Epistle of James." "Indeed, that's news. Have y'ou any Bible?" At this he went to his room, and returned with a brand-new Douay Bible. "Sit down," I said, "and read the first verse of the Epistle of James; 1 will read the second. It's a matter of fifteen or twenty minutes to finish." When the last verse had been read, his face was a study. "I do not understand. I have always been told that this epistle was not in Protestant Bibles; but while the phraseology differs, the sense is the same." " Where were you educated?" I asked, for he had the polish of an educated man. "fn London." "In London! Pray, by whom?" " By the J'esuit fathers." "Indeed, and they told you ~that this epistle was wanting in Protestant Bibles ?" He assented, and I added, "They lied. Rome don't send fools to London to educate Englishmen. If they lied in one point, they would in two. Your Bible looks new. Have you ever read it ?" "No," he replied. "On the eve of coming to Brazil I said to my confessor that I was going to buy a Bible, and he gave me this." " He was afraid you would go around the corner and buy a Bible of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and find out that he was a liar. Either Bible will suit me, provided you are willing to abide by it. I am ready to walk."

Every Sabbath for six months we walked with our Bibles in hand to the hills behind the City of Porto Alegre. I avoided arguing, but pointed him continually to his own Bible for answers to the teeming questions which the Book, entirely new to him, raised in his active mind. At times he would lay the Book down and walk about like one distracted, soliloquizing: "The Book says one thing, but the Church says another; and what the Church says is true; to doubt it would be mortal sin. I will not doubt the Church! I had rather doubt my own understanding."

At length one Sabbath evening he said to me, "I would not for the world have my mother know the change in my sentiments. I believe she is a Christian and will be saved, altho she is in error. I would spare her the pain of knowing that I no longer believe what the Church of Rome teaches, because I believe the Book which she herself calls the Word of God. "

Yes, Rome, you are right. Bible societies are moral pests. None such ever originated in nor ever rested on the bosom of "Holy Mother Church." When forced by these pestiferous societies, who thrust their " false" Bibles into the face of your dear children, to publish or allow to be published a true one, it is found to be a Trojan horse, and all the activities of your secret confessional are put to work to counteract your open professional, and to prove that the Book is obscure, misleading, and " of more damage than utility" (Decree of Pius IV.). Conclusion:" Hear the Church," and " be content to read the Prayer-Book. "

NOTES ON KIANG-SI, A PROVINOE OF CENTRAL CffiNA

HU·PEH TRE PROVINCE OF KIANG·S!

,(Central Cblnlro) Pop. 24,000,000. Area, 72,176 Sq. Miles.

N.B …,.Protestant MisMIon Stat.ionsal'e underlinerl NOTES ON KIANG-SI, A PROVINCE OF CENTRAL CHINA. * The Chinese Empire is so large, and the inconveniences of travel are so great, that the eighteen provinces are, in many respects, more like a collection of separate States than one homogeneous country. Consequently the customs and people of one part often differ strikingly from those of another: Unless this fact is known and kept in mind many vague and erroneous opinions are apt to be formed regarding China and the Chinese.

The name Kiang-si is made up of two Chinese characters-Kiang, " river," and Si, "west;" literally meaning "west of the river." What river is referred to is not very apparent, but as a portion of the northern part of the province is in a south west direction from the great Yang.tse, it has been thought that the name refers to that river.

The province lies in latitude 25° to 30° N. and longitude 114° to 118° E., and covers an area of 72,176 square miles, being over 350 miles from north to south, and about 200 miles from east to west. It is situated * The province of Kiang·si is one whose name seldom appears in missionary jouTnals, and of which little is known even by those interested in missionary progress in the Flowery Kingdom. We trust that some paragraphs regarding the life and work here may stir up more prayer, as well as more thought, for this needy province. . <' between the seaboard province of Fuh-kien and anti-foreign Hu-nan, stretching southward to Kwang-tung. The upper part is touched by three provinces-Eu-peh, Ngan-hwui, and Che-kiang. There is a population of about 24,000,000. Of walled cities there are 78, of which only 12 are occupied by Protestant missions. The Po-yang Lake is situated in the north of the province. It is nearly 90 miles long and 20 broad. Several rivers flow into it, the two largest being the Kan and Kwang-sin, and its waters are discharged into the Yang-tse, about 20 miles below the city of Kiu-kiang, one of the treaty porls.

"Lovely Kiang-si" is a name sometimes applied to this province, owing to its numerous rivers, rocky hills, and wooded coun1ry. Rice is the staple food of the people, who pity the poor northerner because he has to subsist on wheat, just as the northerner pities his southern brother, who lives mainly on rice. Wheat, maize, buckwheat, barley, millet, etc., are grown to a limited extent, and the common vegetables are turnips, carrots, sweet potatoes, peas, beans, and various greens. Of meats, pork, fish, and fowl can be bought at all times, and mutton at certain seasons; but the killing of beef, save on special occasions, is prohibited in most cities, the cow being considered a semi-sacred animal, and devoted to the tilling of the soil. Oranges, pumelos, pomegranates, plums, peaches, pears, dates, grapes, and persimmons are among the fruits, tho a number of these are poorly cultivated. The main export trade is in tea, porcelain, and grass cloth (a kind of Chinese linen). Indigo is largely grown in some parts. Cottons and woolens, watches and lamps, coal oil and matches, besides other foreign goods are imported from abroad and sold in the chief cities, and can be purchased almost as cheap as in America. The province has good water communication, and the chief method of travel is by boat. Efforts have been made to get steamers on the Po-yang Lake and Kan River, but have so far failed, altho the high officials of the province run a couple of private steam launches on these waters.

The religious condition of Kiang-si is much the same as that of other parts of China. Idolatry and superstition enter into the daily life of the people, and hold them in a worse than Egyptian bondage. Vegetarianism is not uncommon among the poorer classes, many of whom, being unable to afford meat, make a virtue of necessity. The worship of K'uan-in-a female goddess-is very popular, and almost every home has her image on paper, hung up in a prominent place. This idol is specially worshipped to obtain that for which many of the Chinese seem to solely live-a son and heir. The head of one of the large Taoist sects, and formerly of great reputa1ion-Chang-t'ien-tsi-resides in the northeast of the province, where he and his predecessors, all of one family and surname, have reigned, it is said, for about sixty generations.

The people of Kiang-si are, for the most part, peaceful and law-abiding, tho a strong anti-foreign feeling has been engendered and nourished, partly, at least, through intercourse with the Kwang-tung and Eu-nan provinces. Notwithstanding this, very little violence or open hostility has been shown to foreigners. The opposition is more of a secret and underhand nature. An example comes to mind. A few years ago one of the missions rented premises in an important center. All went well for the first month or so. Then a charge was trumped up against the nati¥e landlord, and he had to go into hiding to escape imprisonment. Eis family was then harassed. They came to the missionaries and pleaded with them to leave the house, saying that the trouble was really because of their having rented their house to foreigners, and that if the missionaries retired the charge would be dropped. Careful inquiry proved their statement to be true. What was to be done ~ Various plans were tried to get the matter arranged, but in vain, and in the end 1he promise was given that when the year expired the house would be vacated. Matters smoothed down wonderfully quick after this, and then, a few months later, inquiries were quietly made for other premises. Some were found whose owners were willing to rent, bu1 again and again, as negotiations were going on, and sometimes when almost completed, the owner would suddenly state that an uncle, cousin, or friend was coming to 1he place and needed the premises, or give some similar excuse, and so he was sorry he could not rent to the foreigner. The truth was, he had been intimidated. Near the close of the year one of the missionaries paid a visit to the Yamen, and asked for an interview with the district magistrate. It was granted, and he was courteously received. He asked the magistrate if there was any objection to a mission station in the district. The magistrate replied that he had no objection. The missionaries were good people. doing excellent work; and further, if new premises were secured, he would issue a proclamation and see that none made trouble, etc. It was found afterward to be more than probable that this official had the largest share in intimidating those willing to rent; tho, no doubt, led to it by the influence of some of the gentry. Thus, in an underhand way, the missionaries were compelled to retire. This is the general form of opposition met in opening new work, tho with it is almost always combined what is common in the greater part of China-viz., the circulation of stories as to how the foreigners extract hearts and eyes to make the wonderful Western medicine, or convert them into silver for their own enrichment. Still, by God's help, as we shall shortly see, a number of stations have been opened.

Permanent Protestant mission work in Kiang-si was first begun in the summer of 1866, by the Rev. V. C. Hart (of the American Methodist Episcopal Mission, if I mistake not), in the treaty port of Kiu-kiang. The China Inland Mission entered in 1869, and since then the Woman's Board and the English Brethren have taken up work. There are now (1895) eighteen stations occupied by foreign workers-mostly of the China Inland Mission-nine of which are in walled citics, and in additIOn there are a number of centers with resident native workers. The foreign workers number about eighty (including wives). The total number of communicants is between five and six hundred. The Romanists have a number of stations in the province, and their work in some districts, it is said, reaches back nearly two hundred years. The number of their converts is not easy to obtain, but in one prefecture-Fu-chow-it is claimed that they have about ten thousand. This year, for the first time, some of their nuns were sent into the interior stations.

The present Protestant missionary work may be roughly divided into three sections: 1. The northwestern quarter, to the west of the Po-yang Lake, and skirted by the Yang-tse. 2. The northeastern corner, to the east of the lake, and including the Kwang-sin River valley. 3. The southern half, down the middle of which flows the largest waterway of the province, the Ran River.

In the first section is located the treaty port of Kiu-kiang, with a native population of about 100,000, and of foreigners near threescore. Here the American Methodist Episcopal Mission has schools, a printing depot, and tract society, besides evangelistic work both in the city and surrounding district. The Woman's Board has also a school for girls, and work among the women. The China Inland Mission station in Kiukiang is mainly for the forwarding of mail, money, and supplies to its members in the interior, but in other parts of this section of the province this mission carries on both local and itinerant work. At the head of the Po-yang Lake is the city of Wu-chen, where the English Brethren have had a center for nearly a decade. Their workers, recently largely reinforced, have itinerated in the tea district near and on the borders and islands of the lake, and hope erelong to open a station in the capital of the province, Nan-chang. In Wu-chen itself they have a church of about fifty members. In this section, containing about 3,000,000 of a population, are some forty missionaries (including wives).

Missionary work in the second section centers on the Kwang-sin River. On or near this river tbere is a line of some ten stations (China Inland Mission). Permanent work commenced about seventeen years ago in three different cities-viz., Yuh-shan, Ho-k'eo, and Kwei-ki, but only in the last five or six years has there been much apparent result. The two 'or three years jnst past have seen great advance, and the present communicants number over three hundred. A peculiarity of this work is that, with the exception of one station (where there is a married missionary), the foreign workers are all unmarried ladies. They are, of course, attended by competent native pastors and evangelists, who carryon the work among the men, and a foreign missionary superintendent visits the stations from time to time. Much itinerant work has been done throughout the section, in which the native workers have taken a prominent part, and the seed of the Word has been widely scattered. God has signally set His seal upon this work. In the whole section there is probably a population of nearly 4,000,000, with thirty-one missionaries.

The third section is the largest and most needy. Among about 8,000,000 pflople only seven missionaries (two married couples and three single men) are at present stationed. Permanent work began barely six years ago. Six single men (China Inland Mission) were set apart, and three centers chosen-viz., Lin-kiang, Ki-ngan, and Kan-chow. Around these centers, two by two, they were to itinerate. After nearly two years of such work premises were rented in all three districts, in or near the above centers, and more settled work begun. In one of these the settlement had to be given up (recently, however, other premises have been rented there), and in both the others matters were in the balance for a year or more. Such a state of things, as will be readily understood, hinders the work greatly. Now," through the good hand of God," the outlook is brighter, and some of the prejudice and hatred haR been lived down. The two first converts were baptized last year, and in all three centers there are a few inquirers. Itinerating has been the principal work. Thousands of Scripture portions and tracts have been sold or given away, and tens of thousands have heard the main truths of the Gospel. Journeys have also been taken across the western border into Hu-nan.

In conclusion, Kiang·si needs more laborers. Compared with some, j,his province might, perhaps, from a missionary standpoint, be thought fairly well supplied. Yet the fact remains that in every section, and especially in the southern one, there are many towns and villages where, as yet, the feet of those who preach good tidings have not trod, and there are hundreds of thousands, if not millions of souls who have never had an opportunity to know of Him who alone can save. There are many open doors, especially for single men who are willing to enter on the work of itineration. "PraY ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers." But there is a deeper and more paramount need, and for it we ask the prayers of all who love our Lord Jesus Christ. It is that we who are now in this province-natives as well as foreigners-be so

PREACHING THE GOSl'EL IN YUNNAN, CHINA

anointed with" power from on high," and that continually, that nothing may stand in the way of God working through us. Those who are bound at home can be " helpers together by prayer," and ask this of God for us, that" the nall'le of the Lord Jesus may be magnified" 'throughout the whole of the Kiang-si Province.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL IN YUNNAN, CHINA.

BY REV. FRANCIS J. DYMOND, CHOW-TUNG-FU, CHINA.

On every hand there is abundant cause for encouragement and thanksgiving. A few days ago we formed a church for Chow-tung, and to which· we hope to be constantly adding new members. In the city there are a few young men who seem thoroughly convinced of the truth. One is now making strenuous efforts to get rid of the opium craving. and seems to be nearly" through the wood." All kinds of derisive epithets are used in abusing them by their less enlightened fellow-citizens, but they stand the test bravely and well, and no doubt are all the better for a little persecution.

Last June I started out on a preaching tour, taking with me a coolie named Li, who is au inquirer, and another called Jen, a young peddler of thirty years of age, who was to try to help me in the preaching. It is a very great boon to have a Chinese friend and brother with you, as when you are tired from preaching he can step into the ring and carry on the work while the foreigner rests. Dear Brother Jen was a very valuable assistant in every way. He has only jnst come out boldly, and to be seen with the foreigner was a test for him. A Chinaman soon finds ont the meaning of " taking up his cross daily and following Christ." The first day we went to Kiu-hu, a place 20 Ii away. It is a straggling village, and holds a market every third day. We generally go on market dayB, being sure of about ten times the number of people to listen to ns as will come on ordinary days. As we approach the place many call out, " Aloe ! Jesus has come again!" Some remember my name and say, "Mr. T'ai, are you here preaching again 1" After finding an inn, uusaddling the horse, and buying some provender for it, we each drink a cup of tea and sally forth with many a silent prayer that the Lord will bless the dear people. Into the busy throng of men, women, and children, bartering, wrangling over short weight, bad cash, old debts, and a thousand other things; some shouting out their wares, just stopping between breaths to give the redhaired, white-skinned foreign" ghost" a long look. Some have seen him before, and are unconcerned; others didn't happen to be at any of the previous markets when he was there, and are there to-day. Good Inck! See them pulling sleeves, nudging and whispering, "Foreigner! look, look, a foreigner!" Yes, this is what we experience in every market village which we enter. If the people do not gather around to hear, we bring out a concertina, and that is sure to draw a crowd and to give a good opportunity to preach Christ and Him crucified.

Many times we find it " good to be there," and from the way people listen, we see that our message is not unheeded. By and by our voices grow husky, and we seek a quiet tea shop (generally as rowdy as a public house at home, for here all quarrels are settled if possible). Before long some one comes along as inquisitive as the average celestial, and asks how old I am, are my parents living, do we plant rice in England, what do we eat and how 1 etc., ad infinitum, until I veer around and try to point him to the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world.

We reioice that on every hand there are signs of improvement. It used to be a poor stammering missionary and a heathen coolie; now not only does the missionary speak so as to be understood by the people, but even his coolie has been drawn to Him, and often gathers a group around him, showing the folly of idolatry, and speaking kindly of the foreign teacher. Another great advantage is in having a young man like Jen to make known the glad news, and backing it up with his own testimony to the power of the Gospel, he himself but a short time ago being an opium smoker, idolater, etc. It was joyous to hear him say, "I have given them all up, and intend to serve the living and true God."

At not a few places we met men who knew him, and sneered finely to see him with me. "What, have you joined the church? are you a disciple of their Jesus ?" Once after a sharp onset I found him almost ready to cry, his heart was so stung by their irony; but soon he cheered up, saying, " Let them say what they like, I know it is true, I feel it is true. What are their taunts compared to the horrors of hell, from which I am fleeing go' Soon he got hold of one or two, and preached so convincingly to them, showing them just what the Gospel is, that they were not able to withstand the wisdom and the Spirit by which he spake.

One great advantage in having such a man is, that he knows the people. What a report he gives of Chao-t'ong! He says that the people are in a terrible state of depravity, and can mention family after family whose entire history is one of fraud and oppression. Sometimes we get them in here boasting their goodness, vowing that all their lives they have done no evil. Alas!" from the crown of the head to the sole of the foot they are full of wounds and bruises and putrefying sores. "

Making the same circuit· of markets with us was a snake-charmer. He was a wretched opium.smoker, his snake about eight feet long, which he twisted about head and body, and then pushed one and one half feet of it head first down his throat, drawing it out slowly, to the amazement of the crowd. He went from stall to stall on the market, not leaving until a cash had been thrown him. The beggars of China are a great nuisance. Th.ey come shouting ill the doorway a most melancholy dirge; others come with bamboo clappers, singing, and until1he cash is extorted their clapping is incessant.

One evening some women in our inn came, saying, " We had not time on market day to hear you preach, sir. Will you kindly do so now?" Of course we were only glad of the opportunity, and there for two honrs they listened, at the end regretting they could hear so seldom, and their memories are so bad. They said, " Who about here cares whether we go to heaven or hell?" The very idea of it made them laugh.

The people everywhere are friendly and willing to listen. J en took a big stride forward that week, and gave many evidences that his soul was being illuminated by the Great Teacher, the Holy Spirit.

The last few days the people have been beseeching rain. Whom do they beseech? A great dragon, who is supposed to belch rain from his mouth. In order to invoke this ugly deity, all kinds of most grotesque par3phernalia have been marching in procession through the streets, but still the sky is blue as blue can be, and a scorching south wind is blowing; the paddy fields are cracking with the heat, and the young maize withering for want of rain.

A LETTER FROM TURKEY

A LETTER FROM TURKEY.* The story of the past two months in this land is a disgrace to the nineteenth century and a blot on the name of Europe. Such horrors and suffering as have been seen here have no parallel in history. We sometimes feel as if God Himself had turned away His face from this poor land, and we have the feeling all along' that England and the other" powers" could have prevented these crimes long ago, had they but acted promptly instead of delaying, as they are still doing. Look at the record of what the Turks have achieved. The acts of a year ago last August were characterized by the world as fiendish, when some 6000 Armenians were butchered and their villages burned. The number of the slaughtered is now conservativelyestimated at 40,000. Massacres of Christians have taken place in over a dozen large cities and in hundreds of small towns and villages. Not only have the men been killed, bnt their houses have been looted and torn down, and the remains of decimated families left nothing to eat or wear for the winter. The most awful part of the story, to my mind, is that these deeds have been done not by a few isolated bands of outlaws, but by order of the Sultan. I make this statement with abundant proof, and should like to have it made as public as possible, for the everlasting disgrace of Sultan Abdul Hamid II. It is acknowledged by all the authorities here to-day (not officials, of course, but private men in all positions) that the Sultan ordered the atrocious acts of the Softas (theological students) in this city, of the fanatics all through the empire, and especiallyof the Koords in the eastern provinces. Not only so, but he has rewarded the butchers with government positions, money, and all other emoluments they may desire. Even in this city these rewards have been openly boasted of, and in 'the interior from many places come proofs of this. The lives of these 40,000 will one day be required from his hand. And he still continues to hoodwink the" powers" by promises of reform, and sends letters to Lord Sahsbury promising to carry out personally the scheme of reforms as agreed upon. He appoints Shakir Pasha grand commissiouer to carry out the reforms, and this tool goes to Erzroom, and immediately two horrible massacres take place in that very city, in his presence, and by his consent, if not at his express order. He promises protection of every sort to all the missionaries, and the next day comes telegraphic news of the burning of eight out of twelve missionary buildings at Harpoot, including the Euphrates College buildings. He sends his insane letter to L.ord Salisbury, and the next day brings a telegram of the burning of the beautiful building uf the girls' schOOl at Marash. He promises to relieve the suffering caused by the late outbreaks (whose existence he denied as long as he could do so with a bold face) from his own private purse, and promises protection to the missionarIes who were relieving the suffering in the Sassoun district, and immediately comes word that those inhuman devils, the Koords, and Turks have destroyed the work of these men by tearing down and destroying the houses they had helped the destitute to build. To deRcribe such actions as devilish is 10 express it too mildly; it seems as if all the forces of darkness united could not have planned and carried out such a system of extermination. This is not the first instance of massacres of Christians by the order of this " Shadow of * This letter comes from a most reliable source, not from a missionary, but from one who has !pent much of his life in the strIcken country, Armenia. God on Earth," as the Sultan blasphemously calls himself. The Lebanon provinces, the island of Scio, and Bulgaria have all seen like atrocities committed in their time, and still there are those who extol the kind heart of this beast !

Winter is upon us, and it means certain death by cold and starvation to thousands more, who cannot possibly be helped if the government hinders as it has been doing right along for these months. All through the eastern provinces the poor Armenians who have not been killed are driven from their homes to seek shelter in forests or caves, or try to rebuild their honses without any money to buy the timber or enough food to last them through the winter. The number of those made destitute is put at from 200,000 to 500,000 by various people, but the number grows day by day as new butcheries are heard of, and more families lose their fathers and brothers and strong young men, to gratify the Satanic thirst for human blood that has been roused in the fanatic Moslems. And now, even were he to be converted and wish to stop these abuses, the Sultan is not able. He has armed the savage Koordish mountaineers whom he could not subjugate, and now he has promised to dIsarm them, but they will not be disarmed. Possibly Russia could disarm them, but Turkey-never. As we look at such a state of things we cry out, "0 Lord, how long !" Thus far we have heard of no missionaries being killed, tho they have lost property and houses, and for this much we are thankful, but two of them have been shot at, and only God's hand shielded them from the bullets.

Now what are we to do for these poor people ~ It does not seem possible that Europe will hold off very much longer, but must soon come to the rescue in some way or other. However this may be done, it seems as if it must soon be possible to distribute to sufferers any funds that may come to our hands. The great duty of America to-day to these dying victims of cruelty is not men and Bibles, but money and clothing and food. Cannot you and your church take up this cause, and by a little exertion save thousands of people from death and starvation ~ It is the cry of a struggling humanity that will surely not fall on deaf ears. You sympathize deeply with the sorrow that all the missionaries here feel for the poor sufferers, will you not do more ~ Organize a relief movement in your own vicinity j every little helps along, and the work is enormous and urgent. Winter is upon us, and a winter in those Armenian mountains is something fearful.

In just one place the Armenians have resisted successfully the Turkish butcher, and have captured a fortress and prepared for a long siege. It is,at Zeitoon, in the southeastern part of Asia Minor, and they are now holding the position against the enemy. We do not know just how many thousand Armenians are there, but the Turks have vowed that when they capture the place they will kill every man, woman, and child in Zeitoon, tho the Sultan has promised that no such thing shall be done. The Lord give them strength to hold out till help comes!

These troubles have been made to " work together for good" to several of the churches in this vicinity, which have been carrying on extra daily meetings for a long time that are well attended and spiritual in tone, while they give practical evidence of zeal by raising money for the sufferers. It is a terrible baptism of fire and blood for the nation, but perhaps the Lord will bring good out of it even to the Armenians themselves. We can certainly pray for this end while we work to relieve the suffering. * * Contribntions may be sent to the managing editor of THE M:!sslONARY REVIEW or to Mr.

Frank H. Wiggin, Assistant Treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset Street, Boston, Mass.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Results to Missions in China of the creased antagonism to the mISSionary Ohino·Japan War. as a foreign increment is patent. That [J. T. G.] the Chentu riots and Kucheng massacre were a resultant of the Japan War most It is quite too soon to sum up the experienced students of Chinese affairs effect of the Chino-Japan War on evan- have not failed to observe nor been gelistic movements. Nevertheless, so slow to affirm. Either there will be far as China goes, a few notes may be more peril to missionaries in the near ventured. future than in the near past, or the past 1. There is. to date, no increase of fa- dangers have been far more imminent cilities for missionary aggression. The than missionaries ever made public or status qu.o ante-bellum will not be ma- probably themselves knew. The recall terially modified for a long time to of the missionaries' families from the come. There will possibly be an ex- less protected missionary stations to tension of commerce through foreign ports like Shanghai and Hongkong is pressure, but anything like dismember- itself a serious interruption of their ment of the empire through foreign work, resumption of which will be de· intervention is not at present likely to layed till the present restless condition occur. Internal dissension there may of the popUlation has modified. The be for some time, and local distrust of secular court of the several consulates the permanence of the empire; but officially commands the situation just nothing in sight promises to disturb its now, tho not technically, yet morally autonomy. Missionaries must antici- estopping missionaries from personal pate prosecuting their work under the indiscreet exposure which may involve old conditions of local irritation from nations in strife. The missionary might magistrates. the literati, and the sects. take the personal risk if the results It will be many a day before these are were merely personal. That is impos- materially changed under existing trea- sible consistently with the protection ties; and there is little immediate pros- extended to all subjects or citizens by pect of any new diplomatic interference the several governments. No native with these conventions. The reigning magistrate, nor police, nor soldiery can dynasty has received a far less strain be depended on for protection, how- than it did under the Taiping rebellion, ever personally kindly disposed, toward which threatened the whole empire the missionary. For a long time to with anarchy. China recovered from corne, therefore, there must be an in- that, and re-established her prestige by creased recognition of the uncertain the aid of Christian powers. Her pres- safety of the foreign missionary. This ent humiliation is from a non-Christian will be a new and more or less perma- nation. and the Christian powers have nent feature of the Japan victories, won no favor by their active assistance; wholly unlike the conditions superim- hence, saving Russia's aid in the war posed by the Taiping rebellion, which, indemnity, China does not feel under because of its quasi·Christian origin, any renewed obligation to make con- and because, per contra, of the prestige cessions to Western powers. No new of Christian leaders like Gordon in sup'.

privilege nor moral force comes to the pressing it, left no residuum of fresh missionary in China on diplomatic bases hatred to the Christian. Dr. Edkins as the result of late events. says it was safe to travel among the 2. The direct disadvantage of in- Taipings when the rebellion was at its height, as he pruved by going twice acts of violence save as their supersti- from Soochow to Nanking at a time tions and ignorance of foreigners are when the Taipings were in possession temporarily played on by designing of those cities and all the country round. leaders.

3. The present peril is from insurgents That these" baser sort" are the tools who meditate rebellion against the cen· of the officials and literati is equally tral government, and whose cry is a true in numerous instances. These men national one, "China for China I" are the real enemies of the missionaries.

These are not officials: they are not It will be curious if Dr. Edkins' surmise .. the people." They are turbulent, shall prove to be correct, that as these reckless individuals with power to rouse officials are hated by these insurgents, the" sects." These sects, when left to the former will ultimately be obliged to themselves and in their normal condi· seek alliance with the missionary to tion, are not antagonistic to Christianity. suppress the turbulent element. The They have been in existence through Central Government presses the official five hundred years, or twenty genera- class to protect the missionary at the tions. Dr. Edkins says their principles peril of their official position. Alto- are a mixture of Buddhist. Taoist, and gether, the danger and obstruction to Confucian elements, with their basis in mission work are at present greatly ag- the philosophical discussions of the Sung gravated as a result of the late war.

dynasty. In their ordinary state he de- 4. The gain from late events is not clares the Vegetarians are harmless to far to seek.

their neighbors, and civilly and politi- a. -Notwithstanding the plain intent cally subordinate; and thousands of of the Chinese officials at Kucheng, them in the several provinces have ac· something has been accomplished by cepted Christian baptism. Collective- the investigations into the massacre.

ly, as sects, they are not opposed to In September, Taotai Ru, by order of Ohristianity. They have among them the Viceroy, put a stop to the execu- many of ihe most acti ve minds of their tions, declined to proceed with the trial several communities. But they can be of the murderers, told the commission- misled. Bold, bad men join their ranks ers that in his opinion sufficient justice for the purpose of securing a following had been done, and released 40 convict- by inflaming the prejudice of the more ed prisoners: issued objectional procla- simple-minded and ignorant among mations and threatened vengeance on them. Then they become dangerous the native Christians for giving infor- to the government, and, pending some mation to consuls. Out of 140 men who states of puhlic thought, they also be- went to the massacre, 59 were tried, 45 come dangerous to all Christian mis- of whom were found guilty, 7 execut- sionaries and missions. But when let ed, and 2 died in prison. Still later, on alone they afford a community from the arrival of Admiral Buller at Foo- which helpful and satisfactory Chris- chow with six war vessels in Novem- tians can be recruited by judicious ber, affording assurance that all the counsel and prudent oversight. leaders and in all eighteen of the sup- But now they are not peaceable nor porters of the massacre had been or unprejudiced. They are in the hands would be executed.

of bad men, who ostensibly believe that b. A far more significant event, how- the Peking Government is going to ever, to the literati and official class is pieces, and who desire that it should go the punishment meted out to the Vice- to pieces, but who, whether it goes to roy of Szechuen Province in the mat- pieces or otherwise, hope to reap booty ter of the Chentu riots. From a Chi- from insurgent strife. It is affirmed nese standpoint his punishment is severe.

that the great mass of the people have The degrading of a Chinese official often DO sympathy with this rabble or their means his return in honor and triumph to his native village for a brief season, of our converts is increasing in an to be reappointed presently to some accelerated ratio. "

other official position possibly in ad vance of that previously occupied. At any Miracles of Grace.* rate, it only meant removal from one official position to another. But for the BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CHICAGO.

first time in history Lieu Ping-chang, The story of missionary heroism and the Viceroy of Szechuen, has been dis- conquest has ever been heard with missed from the public service, with the thrilling interest. The history of the added words, " Never to be employed Acts of the Apostles, the annals of the again." All this one might hope would early Church, the lo~g catalogue of make some impression on the officials persecutions, the narratives of the final and the sects. triumph of the cross over the heathen- I!. A more certain result of the war is ism of Greece and Rome have always the increased intelligence of 1he churches had a charm for the Christian reader.

at home concerning the details of the The victory of purity and truth over Asiatic conditions under which success the vile doctrines and practices of false may be achieved; a profounder sympa- forms of religion cannot but fill the thy with missionaries in their perils and hearts of true believers with gladness.

plans, their failures and their success; Following the course of history, the and a deeper, lUore devout, and chast- streams of joy and gladness increase in ened determination at any cost of money volume as the story of the conversion or lives that the ultimate evangelization of the savage tribes of Northern and of China must be accomplished. Western Europe and the British Islands d. Dr. Edkins, already quoted, after is related. The interest of the reader forty and more years of experience in does not diminish as he reads tile history China, addressing the Missionary Con· of the great Reformation, and again be- ference at Shanghai, October 1st, 1895, holds the power of the Gospel to regen- concluded as follows: "The circulation erate and elevate a corrupt and cruel of our literature is greatly increased. race of people.

Many more Bibles and Testaments are It remained for the nineteenth cen- sold. The emperor himself has bought tury to develop a spirit of heroism in a copy of the Scriptures, and the em· no way inferior to that of the earliest press-dowager has accepted one. Our ages of the Church. The spectacle of Bible and tract committees report most educated and refined men and women favorably. There is a promising anti- going forth from the environments of foot-binding movement on foot. The civilized life to bury themselves in the number of Christians educated in schools obscurity of distant islands of the Pa- is greatly increased. There are more cific or the depths of the African conti- men of reading among our native nent is one that must have caused angels preachers than there were before. The to wonder. Isolated from their fellow- native newspapers are coming more men, surrounded by savage tribes of under our control. The number of our cannibals, witnesses of practices of the converts who can write instructively in most revolting cruelty and abominable our journals is increased. There are wickedness, often confronted by torture more good preachers than there were. and a martyr's death, these noble men It was possible to send recently from a and women lived and toiled and suf- Shanghai mission an able speaker in the fered with a patience, courage, and per- English language to take part in the severance which was almost super- anti-opium campaign. Men join us human.

now who have studied mathematics * "The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev. James and surveying, and appear to see things with the European eye. The number M. Alexander. Published by the American Tract Society, New York. Perhaps no portion of the earth is so were found ready to volunteer to carry full of interest, so unspeakably beauti- the knowledge of the Savior to these. ful as the islands of the Pacific. ., Oases Enduring often incredible hardships on a desert sea," they lure the tired trav- and trials, they nevertheless triumphed eler by their lovely trees and luscious over all obstacles, and were used by fruits. No place on earth can seem so God to bring multitudes to the truth as like unto the paradise of Eden as these it is in Jesus. wonderful islands. And yet, alas ! how awful the darkness, ignorance, and Perhaps the most sorrowful feature superstition of the people! Beastly of missionary experience in these islands sensuality, cruel superstition, vile and was the opposition of bad white men, filthy practices hid themselves under· who, having abandoned the civilized neath the shadows of the luxuriant for- life of their Christian hOme land, had ests. The exceeding sinfulness of sin given themselves over to a course of nowhere finds a more striking illustra- sensuality more abominable than that tion. On the other hand, nowhere do of their heathen neighbors. "The rewe find more remarkable illustration of sult of the untold barbarities perpetratthe power of the Gospel to transform ed by foreigners in return for the most and to save. If these beautiful islands generous hospitality of these natives, remind us of the stOlY of Eden, then and of the introduction of fire-arms and the triumphs of the Gospel suggest a ardent spirits, has sometimes been to Paradise restored. This is the thought change the simple·hearted islanders alwhich impresses the reader of the re- most into fiends." With the experience markable volume under notice. While of European atrocity in the South Seas the author has given us very graphic bdore him, the writer has well said that descriptions of the physical structure " the saddest thing for a heathen people and natural resources of these many is to come in contact with civilization groups of islands, and makes us ac- without Christianity." quainted with the racial and tribal peculiarities, the languages and customs These atrocities, more than the ferocof the people, he nevertheless brings to ity of the savage population of cannibal the fore the scenes of missionary labor, islands, account for the murder of many trial, and adventure, resulting in trans- faithful missionaries. The heartless formation of cannibal tribes into assem· kidnapping of unsuspecting women blies of devout worshipers of the Lord and children that they might be carried Christ. into practical slavery, the deliberate in- fection of the whole population of an To the ordinary man of the world island with measles and small·pox and nothing could have seemed more absurd other similar abominable cruelties, could than the endeavor of the missionaries to not but madden the people to frenzy civilize and Christianize these islanders. against every white face that might And yet it was Cook'8 voyages that first corne among' them. The only wonder aroused an interest in these degraded is that so few of the missionaries fell people, notwithstanding that Cook had victims to savage fury. declared any endeavor to civilize them to be impracticable. Many Christian A most interesting feature in this narmen of high position in the Church rative of missionary labor is the impor. agreed with him. But the faith of a tant part taken by native converts in the few devoted men, recognizing that even work of evangelization of their neighsuch degraded savages were included bors. Indeed, the story reads more like among the "all nations" which must the early chapters of the Book of Acts be discipled, triumphed over prejudice than anything in the annals of modern and unbelief. Devoted men and women missions. Many islands were evangel- ized by missionaries from Tahiti, Ha- waii, and other centers; and yet the importance of European supervision is not an undue excitement, but a ~eep emphasized. The native missionary and solemn earnestness. The natives makes a most efficient worker, but received the Divine Word like little rarely a good organizer. Hence the children, with perfect trust, and drank importance of the foreign missionary. in every word spoken like men dying who ought always to be a leader as well with thirst. During the years from as a teacher. 1836-40 about twenty thousand persons The mighty power of the Gospel were received into the churches. Dur- was, perhaps, nowhere more wonder- ing the forty subsequent years the aver- fully manifested than in the Sandwich age number of annual admissions to the Islands, now seeking the protection of churches was one thousand."

the land whose missionaries led them "The result of this revival was a out of heathen darkness into Christian progress and prosperity of the islands light. The work was hard and discour- that has continued with little cessation aging in the outset. In 1825 there were to the present time. The Hawaiians but ten Christians on the islands. The now awakened with genuine earnest- missionaries toiled and prayed for many ness to adopt the manners and customs years before the great harvest was ready of civilization."

for the reaper. This is a splendid example of the mis- .. At length, in the years 1836-39, oc- sionary triumphs which are chronicled curred the great religious awakening in this volume. In the Society Islands, by which the Hawaiian people were in the Austral group, the Pearl, the Ha- changed from a heathen to a Christian waiian, the Marquesas, the Hervey, in nation. This revival began in an in- Samoa, Micronesia, Tonga, New Zea- creased earnestness of the missionaries land and the Fiji, in the Melanesia, the themselves. In their annual gatherings Pitcairn and Norfolk Islands, the story in 1835 and 1836 they were moved as is one of wondrous missionary success.

never before to pray, not only for the Cannibal tribes became civilized Chris- conversion of the Hawaiians, but also tian peoples. The idols, with the cruel for that of the whole world. As they customs of idol worship, are cast out, then returned to their homes, some of and instead there is the song of praise them under sad bereavement, they soon and the voice of prayer.

observed an increased earnestness of the With these results of missionary labor church-members. Many of these be- before us, we may unite with the author came so active that it was remarked of this book in saying that" t}:J.e future that they would have been ornaments man of the Pacific will not be an un- to any church in the United States. clothed savage, tattooed and smeared There then occurred simultaneously with turmeric and ocherous earth, de- over all the islands such a revival of lighting in a helmet of bird feathers, religion as has rarely been seen in the wielding a war club or sharp teeth, history of the Church. The people were and uttering unearthly yells and war- so moved that they could hardly attend whoops, but well clothed, cultured, and to their usual vocations. It was re- refined, engaged in the foremost arts, marked the voices of children were not and conversing intelligently on the best heard as usual at play upon the beach, enterprises of the world."

but that they were rather to be heard in the thickets and among the rocks at Why No More Money for Missions? prayer. From early morning till late at night the nati ves came in crowds to BY REV. N. S. BURTON, ANN ARBOR, the houses of the missionaries to inquire MICH.

the way of life. The number attending Notwithstanding the large sums of preaching increased in some of the money, in the aggregate, contributed churches to six thousand. There was for missions, the average per member is pitiably small-the highest in anyone Bible is in the home of every Christian, denomination being less than $1.50, and yet multitudes of Christians would the lowest but a few cents. The strange know as little of the Bible as they do of fact that now, when, as never before, missions but for the patient and perse- inviting fields are calling for laborers, vering efforts of pastors to interest and and men and women stand ready to instruct them. Every pastor knows enter them, not counting their lives that he is obliged to resort to all kinds dear unto themselves, all the mission of devices to induce his members to treasuries are overdrawn and retrench- study the Bible, and that multitudes ment instead of enlargement is the or- know little more of it than what they der, indicates that there is a fault some- get from the lips of their pastor. If, where. then, we would have our members give Does the responsibility for this condi- liberally for missions, we must in some tion of things rest somewhat evenly way get them information respecting upon the whole membership of the missions, and they will not seek this in- churches, or does it lie chiefly in one di- formation unless incited and guided by rection? While it would be absurd to their pastors.

. hold pastors responsible tor all the Some pastors know little about mis- shortcomings of their members, the first sions themselves, and what little they place to look, when a church fails to do know is of the past and not of the come up to the help of the Lord, is to present. They do not read the mission- the pastor. Do the churches fail to ary periodicals, and have fallen behind meet the measure of their opportunity the age in respect to missions. It may and responsibility in this matter because safely be predicted that such pastors the pastors are lacking in faithfulness will not have giving churches_ or skill? There are other pastors who profess After an experience of more than an interest in missions and are not un- forty years in the pastorate, the writer informed respecting them, but excuse ventures to give as his opinion that the themselves and their churches from giv- smallness of the contributions to mis- ing on the plea of poverty. They think sions is due, not so much to want of that every dollar contributed to mis- Christian liberality, as to the lack of in- sions is so much subtracted from their formation; not so much to stinginess own salary or from what is needed to as to ignorance. He believes that dili- maintain the church work at home.

gent inquiry on the part of pastors Such need to be taught again what are would develop the sad fact that a very the first principles of the Gospel-that large proportion of the members of it is just those that water that are them- churches know next to nothing about selves watered, and that the liberal what has been accomplished by mis- Church as well as the liberal soul is sionaries even of their own denomina- made fat.

tion, and as little of the present condi- There are other pastors who seem to tion of the work and the opportunities be afraid to enjoin upon their people for winning the souls of the heathen to the duty of giving, as if this were not as Christ. Now, it is not in human nature much included in their commission as to feel an interest in that of which we repentance and faith, " All things what· know nothing. That a real disciple of soever I have commanded you." And Christ should feel no joy when lost men there are others who overdo the matter, are saved and no interest in the work like the three daughters of the horse being done in heathen lands by their leech, always crying, "Give, give.

brethren is impossible, except on the give I" To urge the duty of giving supposition that he is ignorant. It is where there is no intelligence respect- true that missionary intelligence is abun- ing the objects for which giving is asked dant and easily obtained; but tho the is like working the handle of a pump of which the pipe does not reach the suIted from faithful and patient seed water. sowing, and the ever enlarging work Some pastors attempt to compel their and the unfailing and increasing an- people to give by a kind of machine nual increase of converts. Every year's pressure. They arrange that each one report from the broad mission field shall be regularly personally solicited shows conclusively that the missionary for each one of the objects aided by the enterprise is above everything else a Church.; and tbe system does seem to growing success, an investment that secure contributions from a large pro- pays according to the Scripture rule: portion of the members. But in most " Good measure, pressed down, shaken cases it is not willing giving, which is together, and running over."

pleasing to God, and ceases when the im- 2. When and where and how often portunity ceases. It does not cultivate should this be done? At such time and Christian liberality, however it may be place as will secure the largest number with the habit of giving. of Christians present, and as frequently After trial of many methods to secure as the greatness of the work of missions liberal giving for missions, I am thor- justly demands. The work of missions, oughly convinced that the one indis- instead of being something incidental to· pensable (if not the only) thing to in- the great business of the Church, is the duce those who have the love of God in chief, it may even be said the sole busi- their hearts to give generously as God ness of the Church. The Church is the has prospered them for the conversion organization appointed by Christ for the of the heathen, is to make them intelli- carrying out of the commission to preach gent on the whole subject of modern the Gospel to every creature. A part missions. And it is the business of of that work lies at the very door of the every pastor as much as in him lies to local Church, and of each member, and make them so. How is he to do it ? for this work the local Church and the A few hints suggested by experience individual Christian are first of all reo may be helpful. They are but hints, sponsible. But the immense majority given diffidently, which each pastor of the" creatures" to whom the Gos- may use according to his own judgment pel must be preached are not only out- in view of the circumstances "in his own side the bounds of the local Church, but case. outside of our own country. Is the 1. Let him have some plan by which pastor who grudges the time necessary he shall regularly and frequently and to inform the people of his charge of systematically set before his people the the needs of these millions and of the facts respecting missionary operations, ways by which they are to be reached, especially those of his own denomin- and of what God is doing for them ation, tho not exclusively-facts re- through missionaries-is he executing specting the origin and history of the the commission given him by his Mas- various missions, interesting bits of ter P Is one service out of eight or ten biography of missionaries, the fresh in- in each month too much to be given for telligence from the various fields, both the benefit of these perishing millions?

home and foreign, with special refer- Instead of crowding the missionary ser- ence to the methods by which the work vice of the Church into an obscure cor- is carried on and success achieved. ner-as if only a little handful were ex- While not concealing the fact that the pected to attend-let it be placed fully work requires patience under discour· on a par with any other service of the agements and the enduring of hardness Church. Then, having given it an hon- as good soldiers, and even peril of health orable place, let no effort be spared to and life, let him (as the missionaries make it fully worthy of the place given would have him) dwell chiefly on the it. As every pastor is bound to give success which always has in due time re- all diligence in the preparation of each sermon, so that on every occasion he and is regularly gratified, the intellishall do his level best, so let him do in gence which will gradually follow will preparation for each missionary service. beget and nourish in every Christian There is no excuse for slipshod work breast a desire to share in this grandest here. The missionary literature is abun· enterprise of the age. Very little will dant and varied and cheap, and from then need to be said about the duty of this rich abundance the pastor can cull giving, for the people will have learned material which is capable of instructing by experience its blessedness. There will and interesting an audience. Not that be little work for soliciting committees the pastor is to do all or even most of to do, for the brethren will do as the the talking. His part is to select the brethren of Macedonia did who prayed material. Let him call to his assistance Paul with much entreaty that he would his brethren and sisters, as Christ did receive their gifts and distribute them when He broke the bread to the hungry to the needy saints. multitude, and let him not leave out his young members. Not everyone can The present writer speaks from exread well a selection, however excellent. perience. What the membership of our It is better usually to master what is to churches need is not exhortations to the be given to the audience, so that it can duty of giving nor thrilling appeals nor be presented independently of the print- teasing or cornering to extort money ed page. The pastor can utilize the from them to give the bread of life to variety of talent found in every church, the starving nations, but information, and thus educate his members, espe- information, INFORMATION. cially the young, to be helpers in many ways. Euphrates Oollege-The Harpoot :Mis- sion. Of course variety must be cultivated, and it will be easy to do this because It is positively pathetic to look on the material is abundant and varied. some pictures in a pamphlet entitled The field from which to gather it is the " Euphrates College," which accidenworld, including our own country, and tally this moment fell out of some liter- "each breeze that sweeps the ocean" ery debris and arrested our attention. brings new tidings of the progress of Is it young men like these of the sophotbe work. A pastor has no excuse for more class of the Euphrates College, or falling into ruts in carrying on mission· this class in theology in 1891, or young ary meetings. women like these girls in the Girls' College that have been massacred? and One will not be long in finding that is it a vast group of college buildings of the vast amount of missionary intel- such as are shown here that have been ligence furnished him by missionary destroyed by a turbulent mob? It literature and periodicals, only a frac- would be a relief to find vent for one's tion can be given to the people at mis- indignation and wrath, but it cannot sionary meetings, tho they be ever be. Our soul is in the agony which so frequent, and he will therefore seek cries" 0 Lord, how long !" to conduct these meetings so as to make them whet the appetite of the people This college first bore the name for more information. He will tell " Armenia" in its corporate title, but them where this can be obtained, and was changed at the bidding of the thus induce them to take and read the Turkish Government, who could not missionary periodicals. He will avoid brook the name on college diplomas satiating the appetite of the people, giv- and constantly on the lips of the peoing them only tastes and samples of the ple. It became" Euphrates College." good things which these periodicals fur· This college stood alone in a field exnish in abundance. tending from the eastern part of Asia Minor for fi ve hundred miles eastward When this appetite has been created to Persia, north to the Black Sea, well Both these methods are resorted to on toward the Caucasus and the Cas- by missionaries according as circum- pian Sea in Russia, and south into Meso· stances indicate most likely to be help- potamia, the center of Christian civili- ful.

zation for a territory three times as large This line of annotation was suggested as New England, with five million in- by the following received from Rev.

habitants, one million of whom were Dr. J. H. De Forest, November 20th, Armenians. From the latter portion of on the eve of his departure for Sendai, the population it drew most of its stu- Japan, returning to his work in the dents. It was the center of an educa- American Board Mission.

tional system comprising eighteen high " A note in your December number, and boarding-schools, and one hundred 1895, p. 958, tells of Miss Nott's very nat- and fifty common schools. In its own ural experience with a Japanese lady- immediate departments it enrolled six au experience which ev idently she entire- hundred students, drawn from sixty·five ly misunderstands, as many others of us to ninety towns and cities in Turkey, have done before getting a fair knowl- and as many more in other city schools edge of the language. I was once at taught by graduates or pupils in this an examination of a school-teacher for college. The graduates of the theologi- church-membership in Japan, and the cal school have rendered more than an question was asked, 'Are you a sin- aggregate service of a thousand years. ner ? ' He indignantly replied, ' No.'

The education of women was keeping He was labored with, but resisted pace with that among the men. stoutly and with flushed face, until I These Armenians, ,. the Anglo-Saxons asked him to please call and talk it of the East," are bankers, merchants, over with me later on. At this talk I artisans, and farmers, inferior in native simply showed him a few of the com- ability to no nation in the world. When mandments and of Christ's precepts, educated they pass rapidly into promi- and asked if he had always obeyed nence.-J. T. G. them. To which he frankly replied, 'No.' On asking if he felt regret at having failed to live up t~ a high stand- THE OBSTRUCTIONS OF SPEECH.- ard, and if he realized his imperfec- There are" Term" difficulties besides tions as something to be sorry for be- those current among Sinalogues over fore his Heavenly Father, he unhesi- the proper name for" God." The ob- tatingly said, ' Yes.'

stacle exhibits itself in most heathen lan- "Now Miss Nott apparently does guages where missionaries are obliged not know that in all pantheistic lands- to use words that distinctly do not con- I think all-the words for crime and sin vey the Christian meaning, and educat- are not differentiated. In other words, ing the people into their new definition, there is no word for sin in the Japanese or resort to the other awkward method or Chinese language. Miss Nott's as- of introducing a new word, the defini- sertion that we are all sinners meant to tion of which must also be taught. No the Japanese lady's ear, unaccustomed Hindu unaccustomed to missionary probably to the Christian vocabulary, meaning would comprehend the theo- that she was a criminal,. and the only logical terms he uses in the sense in polite way to take it was for her which the missionary intends. Neither to laugh aud exclaim, 'I a crimi- " sin," "pardon," or "heaven," for nal! '

instance, would be comprehended. Yet " So I never use that word crime to these terms must be used and elevated a non-Christian in Japan. It is only in as Roman words, such as " saqrament," the churches that it can safely be used, or new words transferred into the tho, of course. it is now more widely speech, as " baptize" into English. understood. " A TRACT, AND WH.lT CAME OF IT.- they would find the Christian teacher, An incident comes to us from Miss and so the two men caJIle again, and Elizabeth Lawrence, of the Baptist found the mission house and drank in M.ission, Burma, which illustrates what the truth, and when they returned two is often called in question, the power of our preachers went with them to inof the Truth in many instances to lead struct them more in the way." men to a new life of faith in Christ, apart from the personal teacher; and The Central Committee of the Sunwhich also affords encouragement to day-School Union at Calcutta nomithose who do not see the fruit of their nated Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., of the labors to hope that in some cases the Correspondence Editorial Corps of this seed cast on the waters or in the face REVIEW as successor to the late lamentof the winds may bring forth manifold. ed Dr. J. L. Phillips, as Secretary of Miss Lawrence may relate her own the India Sunday.School Union; and story. She travels far into the jungle, the London Sunday-School Union, often where the face of no other white which makes the appointment, has woman was ever seen to work in heathen asked Dr. Scott to accept the position. villages; and also among the churches, It will be a matter of regret that Dr. holding meetings with the women and Scott cannot respond affirmatively to children, and aiding the native pastors the invitation. ITe is quite in need of a by Bible-readings in the church. At year's rest yet in America, and his oblithe time referred to above she wrote : gations to the responsible offices he noW"holds would scarcely admit of his "Just now I am rejoicing over nine laying them down even for so impor· converts in a heathen village some tant work as this of the India Sundaythirty miles away from all Christian School Union, whose operations now influences, who were brought to the extend over all India, Burma, Ceylon, light by the grandfather in one house· and to the Straits Settlements, 2000 hold reading a tract called' The Awak- miles to the southeast, includin~, of ener,' which was picked up under a course, Singapore and Penang. Dr. rest-house by the wayside some fifteen Scott was one of the founders of th6 miles away from their village, and car- Sunday-School Union for India. and ried to him by one who could not read. was president or secretary of it till last Altho the tract was much soiled and year, when on returning to America he some of the leaves gone, the Holy Spirit became Honorary Patron and Honor used it to hi.s salvation and that of his ary Secretary. The post of General household of six adults and another Secretary to this Union is esteemed by household, 1 man and wife, and they those most intimately acquainted with are teaching their little ones the right it the most important missionary apway. After reading the tract two men pointment in all India. It touches the were sent to Belin, the town near work of all missions and lays a moldwhich the tract was found, to inquire ing hand on the young of all the nafor the teacher of this religion, and find- tions in the empire. ing I had returned here, they took a little boat (it heing in the rains) and Dr. Josiah Tyler died at Nashville, came seeking me, but the Buddhists N. C., December 20th. His book on here hearing what they were seeking "Forty Years Among the Zulus" at for turned them aside, saying the teach- once reveals the man and his life work. er lived a long distance away still, so His father was founder and president they were discouraged and returned of Hartford Theological Seminary, and at one time President of Dartmouth home. College. Co The next dry season when they met II blacksmith from Thaton they inquired of him, and he told them where

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IlL-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.* BY D. L. PIEBSON.

Ohina,t Tibet, Formosa,t Cr'lfucianism,§ and Taoism,11 NOTES ON CHINA. been very great. There are at present in China about 55,000 communicants, Milne offered- himself as a missionary which shows a remarkable increase to China, but was refused. He offered since 1889. There can be no doubt as to go as a servant, and was accepted; to the marked increase of these five blacked Morrison's shoes and did a ser- years. If the next five be as prospervant's work until he acquired the lan- ous, our China communicants will, at guage and waS ready for work; then the close of 1900, number not far short he became the greatest missionary of of 90,000. We are on the eve of great Southeast Asia. How many of the changes, and great changes for the betpresent·day candidates for mission fields ter also."

show a similar zeal ? Such a statement ought to do much Dr. Griffith John makes a statement to strengthen the faith and stimulate the enthusiasm of the friends of our in regard to church-membership in missionary societies. The war has un- China, which is most gratifying. He fortunately interfered with the work and the workers in the north; there is, says: therefore, the more cause for thankful- ness that God has so graciously blessed .. The progress in church-member- the testimony of His people who are ship during the past year (1894-95) has laboring in other districts of the empire. been most satisfactory. At our L. M. S. station in Hankow we baptized in all " What good do our millions of well- 165 persons, 111 being adults and 54 turned essays on the classics do us ?" non-adults. The progress in the prov- many a Chinaman may be heard saying inces of Fukien and Shantung has also to day. In many circles in China the foolishness of the present bookish sys- .. We propose this year to refer only to recent tem of learning, sanctioned by the Govbooks on the snbjects of the month; but in ad- ernment examinations, is fully recogdition to references to articles in the REVIEW, we nized, It is no wonder that a complete shall occasionally mention articles in cnrrent reform of the State examinations is now numbers of other magazines. The books and an essential point in the program of the magazineo m"ntim11ld may 00 <>bWnlld thrmlgh reform party. From the highest minis- Funk & Wagnalls Company, 30 Lafayette Place, ter down to the district judge the ruling New York. Ohinese class has received no other cul- ture than what could be gained from t See also pp. 881 (Dec. 1895) ; 49, 53, 56, 62, 64, the study of these essays, which are, for the most part, a perversion of their 78 (Jan.); 100, 114, 116, 122 (present issue). Re- excellent classics, perfect indeed in cent books: " Pioneer Work in Shantung" (John form, but superficial in treatment. :Many L. Nevius), by Mrs. Nevius; "Forty Years in Ohinese who are conversant with Euro- China," by R. H. Graves, D.D. ; "After Thirty pean affairs wish now to learn from the Years," byJ. Hudson Taylor; HJames Gilmour Japanese how to make use of Western and his Boys," by Richard Lovett; .. Demon culture and science. A Hong-kong Possession in Mission Fields," by John L.Nevins; newspaper has recently brought before "Kwang Tung" (South China), by John A. Tnr- the public the reform plans of these ner; .. Forty Years in Sonth China," by Rev. J. young Chinese. The admitted misfor- G. Fagg; .. A Cycle of Cathay," by Dr. W. A. P. tune is that this party lacks the needed Martin (in press). Recent articles: "The Vegetarian Sects in China," Harper's (Oct. 1895); "Missionaries in China," Macmillan'S (Nov. 1895); "Characteristics of the Chinese," Treasury (Dec. 1895).

:t. See >. 81 (>re~lt iil!!ue). .. From Far For- mosa," by G. L. Mackay, D.D. § See p. 87 (present issue)… Confucian Theol- ogy," Work and Workers (Oct. 1895).

I See p. 96 (present issne). leader. But they hope that the present " Rega~ding the .hosti~ity of the Chi- nese officIals and hteratl, and their agcircumstances will help to develop him.* g~es~ive, determined ~ftorts to hamper Rev. Henry M.Woods, of Tsing Kiang· mISSIon work, the wIdespread riots in the Yangtze valley in lfi91, followed by pu, writes some words of interest in re- gard to the petition of American mis- the brutal Sung-pu murders of 1893 and other outbreaks, showed plainly that sionaries to the United States Government regarding their right of residence something must be done to guard more carefully the rights of missionaries in in the interior of China: the interior, otherwise, as was stated by .. For many years the position of mis- smioonreartihesanwoonueldvnetoetraonnlmyibsseioshnaurty~umt ios-f sionaries in the interior of China has the 'regions beyond,' but would be been in many respects a most unsatis- gradually driven out of many places al- factory one, on account of the ill-de- ready occupied.

fined nature of their rights under the " Realizing the gravity of the situa- treaties now existing between the United ti?n, and ~~lieving that consistently States Government and China, and on WIth the spmtual nature of t.heir work account of the hostility of officials ren- and in accordance with scriptural ex.: dering the securing of mission property amples,* there are circumstances which in many of the provinces a matter of in- not only allow but demand an appeal to creasing difficulty. the secular aglol vdeernnommienn~ttiAonmsehriecladna mis· sionaries of rep- "No missionary could live long in most of the cities of interior China with- resentative meeting in Shanghai in Sep- out realizing that he was not enjoying tember, 1894, to prepare a petition to the rights which the Church believed the Government calling attention to the him to enjoy, and which his government evils which may be remedied by a slight was supposed to guarantee him by modification of our treaties.

treaty_ While at comparatively rare "Much labor and careful research intervals the Chinese Government ac- were involved in thE' preparation of the knowledges by proclamation that the petition. and of the appendix, containing presence of the missionary is in accord- translatIOns, notes, and depositions.

ance iws iitnhdutrsetraitoyusrleygcuilractuiolants~dstailnl dthies Several months were necessarily spent idea in securing signatures from missionagenerally accepted by the people that ries throughout the provinces and the missionaries live in the interior onlv by petition was finally sent last inonth to the sufferance of the Chinese Govern- Minister Denby, in tPheekiGnog~ertonmbeentfoar-t Dl~nt. and not by legal compact. The warded by him to mIssionary also learns that his right in Washington.

the interior has no explicit verbal war- " The petition contains the names of rant in the United States treaties, but 164 missionaries, from 28 States of the depends upon the provisions of the Union, and representing nearly if not French and English treaties, coupled all the Protestant societies of the.United with" the most favored nation clause." t States working in China. The names Though the French and English treaties of other petitioners having been redo explicitly grant right of residence ceived since the petition was forwardand of holding property in tbe interior ed, a supplementary list of names will of China, it must be confessed with re- be sent on to Washington later. gret that the representations of those " As will appear from an examinagovernments, guided by expediency tion of the petition (p. 539 of MISSIONrather than right, sacrifice missionary ARY REVIEW, July, 1895), the United inte~ests to trade, and, to please the States Government is requested: offiCIals of China, allow this provision "1. To have clearly set forth in the of the treaties to remain a dead letter. ,!ords. of the tr.eaty. the right of mis- American consular representatives- SIOnarIes to reSIde m the interior of f!lithful. as they are, as a rule, to mis- China, and to hold mission property sIonary mterests-are thus embarrassed either in their own name or in the name in pressing a claim, even a righteous of the society they represent. The imone, which is founded on the treaty of portance of having these rights plainly another nation, when that nation itself stated in the treaty is apparent from the allows such rights to go by default. fact that the treaties, and the treaties * Evangelisches M'zssions Magazin. alone, are the charter of the rights of t The ,. most favo"'ed nation clause" provides United States citizens and the ultimate that any right or privilege granted by China to the subjects of other nations .hall also be granted to ci~i~ens of the Uni~ed States, tho the right or l?r1vllege be not speCified in the articles of the * Acts xvi. 37; xxii. 25; xxiii. 17, 18; xxv, Umted States treaties. 10, 11; xxviii. 19. standard of appeal in all cases of dis- upon liberty of speech and of the press pute. in China. It does not ask the Govern- "2. To remove certain unjust re- ment to take cognizance of religious strictions imposed, without due author- controversy. It asks simply that horri- ity, by the Chinese offici.ah, which in ble libels against the character of good many cases practically nullify the rights men and women, which stir up the peo- of missionaries and render the treaty a ple to murder and riot, be suppressed.

dead letter. The first point deals with The petition asks the United States Fung 8hui, or the fear of the good luck Government to say to China: 'You of a locality being injured by , foreign may criticise United States citizens and devils' residing in the neighborhood. what you are pleased to caU foreign On this point an American consul, a doctrines as much as you like, but you shrewd lawyer, remarked to the writer: may not fabricate outrageous charges 'The Chinese Government thus de- against law-abiding citizens of this re- mands, before allowing you to secure public, and thereby incite your people property, that you must define the to murder them and destroy their prop- limits of popular superstition I' An erty.'

'infinite quantity,' as the mathemati- " It is believed that the granting of cians say, which would postpone the the petition will prove of immense ad- securing of mission property to an in- vantage to the cause of Christ in China.

definite period. Concerning this, the A decisive blow will thus be struck at petition requests that if a Chinese offi- the root of the riots and the anti·foreign cial prohibits the sale of property offered agitation which prompts them, the way to missionaries, he must negotiate for will be opened for more cordial rela- the missionaries the purchase of some tions with Chinese officials and people, other eligible property. That it may and scores of cities all over the empire, be legal to purchase mission property as well as whole regions, like the Hunan without first notifying the officials. If province, now closed fast against us, officials are first notified, they generally will be opened to the Gospel. intimidate the people so as to prevent " As to the time for presenting such the sale. a petition, no more opportune juncture "3. That scandalous books published than the present could possibly be by high officials of the Government, con- found. Since the war with Japan, taining vile slanders regarding foreign China has become conscious of the need nations and the practices of the Chris- for a readjustment of her foreign relatian Church, be prohibited. The contents tions. The Chinese Government is of these books are too vile for q uota- under great obligations to our Govern- tion, charging wissionaries with mur- ment representatives for friendly offices der, sorcery, adultery, the stealing aud in arranging peace with Japan. The cormutilation of children, and with stirring dial support and earnest prayers of all up rebellion against the Chinese Gov- of God's people in America are asked ernment. Our Government cannot for this movement. There is no better afford to treat these books with con- way of heiping the cause of Christ in tempt, because to foreign nations tho China. Let the Christian people at slanders are so palpably false. The home rally and urge upon the Govern- Government must remember that these ment the importance of prompt and incendiary publications are enrolled in favorable action on the petition. official catalogues, are for sale in Gov- "In conclusion, while attention is ernment bookstores, and come to the candidly called to the serious obstacles people with all the authority of Govern- which lie in the path of mission work ment documents. They are published, in the interior of China, in order that too, often with the avowed purpose, these evils may be remedied, let no one not only of creating hatred against for- imagine that missionaries are in the lcast eigners, but of stirring up the people to discouraged by them. The messagc avert deeds of violence. Our Govern- which comes from all over interior ment must remember the actual effect China to the Church at home is one of of such publications on the ignorant good cheer and hope. The Church of masses, like fire to a powder magazine, Christ has come to China to stay. She stirring up the people to riot and will never strike her flag, no matter murder. The publication of such in· what the difficulties and obstacles are. famous libels being plainly a violation She realizes that 'the Lord God om- of our treaties of peace, our Govern- nipotent reigneth' here as throughout ment, if it wishes to Ilut au end to the the rest of the world, and that Christ's riots and to secure the lives and prop- kingdom shall surely prevail. Only let "rty of its citizens in China, cannot but the Church bestir herself to use every Clemaud their suppression. The peti- means to remove the obstacles which tioIl by this request does not infringe hinder the progress of the Gospel; and now that God gives us a rare opportu· they are supposed to number 2,500,000, nity at the close of this war, let the but this number is purely an estimate. Church exert an activity never before 'l'he conditions of lite to the north of put forth to raise men and means to fill here during the last winter must have this opening empire with heralds of the been pitiable in the extreme. Murrain cross."

Mongolia has long been a problem to broke out among the herds, and swept missionary societies. The immense tract off fully one third. A similar disease of country occupied by the tribes who roam over its territory offer a serious killed off half the sheep. And as the difficulty, since it is possible to reach Government had bought or seized a only a few people from one station. large proportion of the horses, the Mon· gols were reduced to penury,* Different tribes have different dialects, Two centuries and a half ago Hol- a difference very manifest in the only land established a trading colony and a Bible at the disposal of the mission· Christian mission on Formosa. In 1627 ary, since of the few who can read, a George Candidius commenced mission great many are unable to understand work on the island. He studied the what is meant. The people are the language and religion of the natives, most religious of all the followers of mingled with them, won their confi· Buddha. Probably nowhere else in the dence, and eagerly sought their highest world is there manifest so much super- good. He was joined in 1629 by Rob· stition mingled with the mechanical ob· ert Junius, who conquered the collo- servation of rites and ceremonies as out quiallanguage of the people, prepared on the great plains. In this respect catechisms for their instruction, and they form a marked contrast to the Chi· translated considerable portions of the nese. The latter, whatever may be Holy Scriptures.

their practice as to inviting priests to Mr. Junius labored for twelve years read prayers for the dead, are thorough in six large towns in Formosa. The Confucianists. In Mongolia, Confucius reformation in morals was astonishing.

is well·nigh unknown; but Buddha, Men of all ranks and conditions were and particularly that form of worship converted. Fifty natives were trained which has been introduced from Tibet, to teach, and these had under their is the sacred religion of the people. A charge over 600 scholars. Churches few Mongols have received the truth, were planted in 23 towns. The Dutch many more have acknowledged its missionaries took pains to furnish the power and their own duty to accept it, people with suitable catechisms, with but the fear of relatives and friends, the translations of Scripture, and with other certainty of being" put out of the syna· Christian reading. They also taught gog," has deterred them from an open the people, as far as they could, to read profession. Dutch as well as Formosan. At one With the exception, possibly, of the time, in order to deter the natives from fever.stlicken region of Africa, no mis· practising idolatry, they were threat· sion field calls for the intense heroism, ened with whipping and banishment.

coupled with great intellectual qualifi. This was proclaimed by the Dutch Gov- cations, such as are demanded of the ernment with the consent of the For.

missionary who gives himself to this mosan consistory! The Supreme Coun- great work. In order to reach the peo· cil in Holland, however, quickly put a pIe, a man must possess two languages, stop to this sort of " discipline."

Mongol and Chinese, must have an iron The headquarters of these noble men constitution, capable of enduriug the were at Sakam, then a village, now a rigors of severe winters on the bleak large city; and zeal, tact, and well· plains. and, above all, a love that" over· directed labor, blessed of God, proved cometh the world."

,There is no census of the Mongols; * Rev. F. Jlt Chapiu, iu the Independent. abundantly successful. In 1635 they out food or drink! Other crueltiesreceived into the Church by baptism too many, alas! and too hideous-are reo 700 adults. Next year they reported lated. that 15 ministers would be required to take full advantage of the opening pre- Koxinga immediately slew 500 male sented by this most inviting field. Sev- prisoners, Pastor Hambroek among eral missionaries were sent in response them. Many of the women were slain. to their call. No fewer than 32 Hol- others were sold into slavery. One of the landers labored in Formosa in diffusing ministers, Marcus Masius, laboring near the Gospel during the thirty·seven years, Tamsui, made his escape to Batavia. and the converts numbered 5900. At last the brave defenders of Fort Zeelandia had to give it up, and were But a dreadful storm of blood and allowed to escape with their lives. A tire broke upon the young Formosan few of the women and children survived church, which destroyed it root and in captivity and exile until 1684, when branch. This was the time of the Tar- they were rescued. Thus was extintar invasion of China, and the disas- guished in blood the light so promising, trous overthrow of the Ming dynasty. so beautiful, kindled two and a half Countless hordes came down upon the centuries ago in Formosa. Thank God defenceless towns and cities. The old that the same blessed light is again order was utterly broken up, and it was borne to the same land by faithful years before the new order came. churches of the reformed family. Koxinga, a daring pirate chief, who refused to own the new dynasty, re- Why is Chinese Tibet, in the heart of solved to carve out a kingdom for him- Central Asia, still so hermetically sealed Belf in Formosa. He invaded the island against the entrance of the Gospel, with a powerful force, and summoned which would bring it freedom from the the Dutch to an immediate surrender priestly tyranny of the dominant lamas.? under pain of death. The Dutch had He, who has all power in heaven and a fort for their protection-Zeelandia- on earth, can open that closed door as by no means a place of strength, and soon as He chooses. Is it His purpose their forces were but small; but, with that some lands should remain closed to characteristic courage and tenacity of Europeans in order that we may learn purpose, they refused to obey the fatal how to employ the native converts of summons, and resolved to stand a siege. the borderlands to introduce the Gospel For nine long months the deadly strug- to the regions beyond? gle lasted. Many of the converts reverted to heathenism, whereupon Kox- One item of news from this mission is inga gave each a silk robe, a cap with very plea~ing. Paulu, a native Chrisa gilt knob, and a pair of Chinese boots. tian at POD, has traversed the whole of the neighboring province of Chinese Faithful Hollanders and native Chris- Tibet, telling the Gospel of salvation, tians scattered throughout the country and distributing Scriptures and tracts were treated with barbaric severity. in every village. He has gone where Ministers and schoolmasters were put to no European may go, and tho the death, in some cases even crucified, by Tibetan authorities forbade his advance order of the savage Koxinga. Some of to another province, we hope he will the Dutch were thus put to death, fast be able to take a similar tour at some ened to a cross by having nails driven future time. Since his baptism, Paulu through their hands and the calves of has received special instruction, with a their legs, and another nail driven view to such service over the border. through their backs. In this plight they He started from Poo with a companion, were exhibited before the governor's taking a considerable supply of Tibetan house. They would live in this awful Gospels and tract.s on a donkey. His condition from three to four days with· orders were to sell these books whenever he could find purchasers, but to Possibly Paulu may again try to give, if necessary, where there was hope traverse another province. If he of their proving spiritually useful. takes fewer books, he may attract less Wisely avoiding Shipke, he entered attention, and so find a wider range Tsotso, preaching the simple Gospel for the verbal proclamation of the mes- and distributing the Word of God and sage of life in Chinese Tibet.* Christian booklets among a people who have a great respect for all that is writ- The Opium Traffic. t ten in their Tibetan characters. Paulu It is one of the standing mysteries of describes the country traversed as bar-' human life that men in possession of a ren and thinly populated. As a native conscience should justify the mainte- nance of that which intlicts awful ruin he was better able to gauge the feeling on a great portion of the race. Yet this of the people toward the Gospel than a is what the defenders of the opium European could. Paulu found more traffic are essaying to do. The present enmity to the Gospel than receptivity aspects of the opium question were dis- cussed in a recent meeting in London. for it. Once the villagers were afraid A lengthy resolution was offered by to take any books or tracts from him Mr. J. E. Ellis, M.P., to the effect that for fear of their rulers. At a village inasmuch as the late Royal Commission was appointed to investigate a system called Semkil he stayed three days with of revenue derived from It drug manuan old man, who seemed not far from factured and traded in by .the Indian the kingdom of heaven. This man had Government, it was bound to preserve heard the truth from Missiona.ry Pagel, complete independence of that govern- ment; but that by assuming at the outto whom during his long service at Poo set that the Government of India would the door to Chinese Tibet was once .. arrange the course of inquiry. places thrown open. This was when small-pox to be visited, and witnesses;" by re- broke out, and in their panic the au- ceiving the great bulk of the evidence from persons whose testimony was suthorities sent across the border for tile Christian missionary who could vacci- pervised by Indian officials; and by otherwise allowing their report to be nate. Brother Pagel was ill. but in largely molded by the Indian Govern· faith and joy rose from his bed and ment, the Commission failed to pre- serve that independence essential to an started for a mountainous journey from impartial verdict. .

which most men in health would shrink_ Mr. J. H. Wilson, M.P., solemnly as- He vaccinated and preached through- serted that there is scarcely a single page out the villages of Tsotso_ In an im- or paragraph in it which, if thoroughly examined. will not be found to contain pulse of evanescent gratitude the local eerious fallacies and errors.

authorities declared, "you-but you The two poisons. arsenic and opium, only-may come again any time you are thoroughly under Government con- like. .. The next year the panic was trol, and there would be no difficulty in imposing the necessary restrictions on passed, and the door was shut even to the sale of these drugs provided the their benefactor. But he had sown the Government will undertake it.

good seed, of which Paulu found traces The prohibition of these sources of national ruin would be perfectly easy •• after many days. " in India, because the Government has Having visited all the villages of the thing entirely in its hands, and there Tsotso, he was about to enter the neigh- is no question of compensation.

boring province of Chumurti, but wa.s The connection between vice and opium is nowhere more apparent than turned back by the authorities, who told on the Malayan peninsula. In Ceylon him that if it came to the knowledge of the opium import has increased eight- their superiors that he had been preach- fold during the last fifty years. and ing in their province they would all be there is a very earnest movement in the severely punished. They expressed the island for its prohibition.

opinion that the European policy was * From an article by Mr. Schreve, of the Mofirs~ to bring them their Christian relig. ravian Mission.

ion and then to take their country. t The Christian (London), Dec. 19th, 1895.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The talk of war between the leading ca11ed to Beyrout to complete the work Christian nations of the world on ac- on the Arabic version of the Scriptures.

count of a paltry dispute as to a piece He rewrote the whole, with the excep- of land in South America seems to have tion of the Pentateuch, on the stylc of been a machination of the devil to di- the Koran. This work he began in vert attention from the horrible massa- . 1857 and fini&hed in 1864, and two years cres and suffering of Christians in Ar- later completed an edition of the whole menia. No one could doubt that the Bible and one of the New Testament war·cloud, if such even it might be alone.

called, would soon blow over, but it Dr. Van Dyke was the author of nu- seems to some extent to have drawn merous works in Arabic, including attention from the Turk, whose awful mathematical, chemical, astronomical work of extermination still continues. and hygienic treatises, and has made A few years ago Christendom would several translations into that tongue.

scarcely have believed that selfishness and jealousy would prevent" the pow- The editor is constantly getting iners" from putting an immediate end to quiries as to the Gordon Training such systematic outrages. Meanwhile School, at Boston. etc., and he thinks God fights for Armenia by decimating wisest to answer them in a brief note in the Turkish troops encamped before these columns. Zeitoun and elsewhere. But the sufferings of Armenians in consequence of This school, now in its seventh year, their destitution is unutterable. The re- was begun in the autumn of 1889 by lief work is progressing but all too slow- Rev. Dr. A. J. Gordon. with Rev. F. L. ly. Chapell as resident instructor. Already over one hundred of its students are at A correspondent to the London Daily work in missions at home or abroad. New8 draws an alarming picture of the Its lecture-rooms are in the Clarendon condition of Syria. The Druses are said Street church, and it is designed to help to be in revolt, and some 60,000 lHoham- men and women who feel called of God medans are in arms, "with few officers to the work, but who are unable to purand no discipline.' , Jerusalem is crowd- sue a fuller course of preparation. The bd with rough soldiers; Beyrout also, Bible is the basis of a11 instruction, and where credit is suspended and the peo- the spirit of prayeria the reigning spirit ple are also" iu suspense. " A terrible of the institution. Three things are fear of a " holy war" exists. kept at the front: 1. A life of conse· cration and victory over sin and self.

Rev. Dr. Cornelius Vau Allen Van 2. A personal and practical knowledge Dyke, a great Arabic scholar, of Bey- of the Word as the inspired, infallible rout, Syria, who has recently "fallen guide. 3. A constant engagement in asleep" at the age of seveuty-five, was active forms of service. a descendant of one of the early Dutch settlers of New York. Dr. Van Dyke I::ltudents should, if possible, take the was educated in the Kinderhook Acad- full two years' course. The year begins emy and the Jefferson Medical College, .the first Wednesday in October and and went to Syria in 1837 as a mission- closes the third Thursday in ~ray. All ary of the American Board. He was particulars will be supplied on applicaappointed principal of a seminary at tion to Professor Chapell, No. 118 Pem- broke Street, Boston.

Abeih, on Mount Tabor, Palestine, and after the death of Dr. Eli Smith was The China Inland Mission had, in 1895, 640 missionaries (417 native, and placed prominently before the churches 79 from America). generally for their stimulus and encour- In Japan there is about one convert to each 1000 Japanese. agement.

In South America, out of 37,000,000 Haddon Hall is situated in a poor and in the 14 republics, 34,000,000 have densely populated neighborhood, and never heard the pure Gospel. Brazil is was erected some eleven years ago at a greater than the United States or Eu- cost of £6500 (all raised at the time) ; rope, and of its 16,000,000 only about and as a mission church in connection 2,000,000 are evangelized. We may with the Metropolitan Tabernacle is an infer the ignorance of the true Gospel important center of evangelization. from the question often asked of con- The work, under the presidency of Mr. verts to Protestant Christianity: •• How William Olney, a London merchant who much do you pay for this salvation 1" preaches on each Sunday, comprises .. To what priest do you confess to get various and numerous Christian agenyour sins forgiven ?" cies.

To secure mOre definHe, systClJ1Jttic The Sunday-school reports an averprayer for the missionary work in South age afternoon attendance cf 733 schol- America, a prayer union has been ars, and, having been trained in sysformed with reference to the speedy tematic giving, has for many years con· evangelization of this neglected conti- tributed large amounts tOward foreign nent. United and daily prayer is sought and other missions, the total distributed for all missionaries in South America; under this heading in 1894 being £68 for all native hCllpers and Christians; 198. 4d. In addition to this. howev€r, for the people, that many may be saved; about a year ago, as the outcome of a for more laborers in that field. The revived missionary spirit, the church promoters of this prayer union wish to and congregation unanimoUsly adopted emphasize the fact that believing pray- a scheme for collecting a penny a week er has as large a function in promoting with the following rather startling remissions as the actual work of the missionary on the field, and desire that dis- sults: ciples everywhere would join with them First quarter, £16; second quarter, in these daily petitions to God. The membership fee of 25 cents, to cover in- £19 lOs. ; third quarter, £20 17s. 10d. cidental expenses, is optional. Those Total, £56 7s. lOd. A collection was who wish further iuformation and mem- also made on February 3d, amounting bership cards may communicate with to £5 148. 3d. the secretaries, A. E. Robinson, 21 Collahie Street, Toronto, Ont. ; A. E. Arm- In the joyful report of the great and strong, 272 Broadview Avenue, Toron- progressi ve success of tbis penny·a·week to,Ont. effort, in the current number of the Haddon Hall Evangelist the following pregnant sentence appears " Doubt- less, we are specially fortunate in being provided with collectors who know how to make their subscribers feel the little weekly gifts no burden. But, apart from this personal element, we believe the penny-a·week 8y"tem i8 a veritable gold mine which the mi88iona1"Y 80cieties have 8cal'cely • tapped.' ,. Perhaps the most in- 8piriting feature of this" forward mo ve· ment" is Mr. Olney's emphatic testi- mony that, so far flOm its injuring his home-work, this has proved more satis- factory since the scheme was adopted, both in its spiritual life and its financial development.

In the Mi88ionary Herald, April 1st, The Moravian Missions in Difficulties. 1895, the organ of the British Baptists, we notice a brief paper, entitled" Our The Unitas Fratrum (the ancient Undeveloped Resource." Among the Unity of the Brethren, commonly known contributions reported for March last as the :ilforavian Church) was founded were the £82 28, ld. handed the secre- in Bohemia in 1457. It was renewed at tary personally at the" first missionary Herrnhut, in Saxony, in 1722, and com· demonstration" at Haddon Hall, Ber- menced missions to the heathen in 1732. mondsey, London, and it may well be The foreign mission of the venerable out laming the good work itself. Moravian Church has to face one of the Therefore we cannot help the anxiety largest deficiencies that ever threatened which is ready to exclaim: • Whence the great work of evangelization which shall we have so much bread as to fill so great a multitude! ' God has carried on by her in all quarters of the world for one hundred and "But it is the work of our Lortl, sixty-three years. This is due to the which we carryon amid weakness and healthy growth of this work. In sev- shortcomings, and we turn again to Him eral missions new stations have been in faith and trust: • Lord, Thy mercy'; endureth forever, forsake not the work planted last year amid heathen popula- of Thine own hands! ' " tions, notably in South Africa (Kaffraria), in Central Africa (Nyassaland), and Contributions toward the Moravian in South America (Surinam)-i.e., missions, and special donations to re- move the debt upon them. will be thank- Dutch Guiana). So it comes that, tho fully received by the Treasurer, Rev. the contributions from the members and H. E. Blandford, 32 Fetter Lane, Lonfriends have not fallen off, the expendi- don, E. C., and the Secretary, Rev. ture for 1894 exceeded the income of E. La Trobe, 7 Furnival's Inn, London, E. C. Post·office orders to be made the vear by more than £10,000.' To payable at" Hatton Garden Post-office." meet' this, the Directing Board (at Checks crossed" Union Hank of Lon- Herrnhut, in Saxony) have brought in don. " every sum at their disposal (regretfully including £4000, with which they had The Moravian Missions are over intended to found a college for native $25,000 in debt, a most unusual experiministers in Kaffraria). Nevertheless, there remains A NET DEFICIENCY OF £5750. ence for this noble society, arising from no deficiency in ordinary income, but The home churches, which are the from the increased expenditure on basis of this wide and noble work (among their extensions. The whole Christian the Eskimos of Greenland, Labrador, Church should come to their help in and Alaska; the Indians of North and this emergency, seeing the debt it owes Central America; the colored popula- to the Moravians for their example of tion of the West Indies, Surinam, and missionary zeal. Many devout men Demerara; the Hottentots and Kaffirs are needed to step into the breach left of South Africa; the natives of Nyassa- by the death of our beloved friend, land, in East Central Africa; the lepers Reginald Radcliffe, whom we consider of the Holy Land; the degraded abo- one of the trio in England who in this rigines of Australia; and the Tibetan- past generation have sounded the awakspeaking Buddhists of the Himalayas) ; ening note to the Church to be up and these home churche~ in Germany, Great doing ill the evangelization of the Britain, and the United States number world, the other two being Hudson little more than 20,000 communicants. Taylor and Grattan Guinness. The ever-growing membership of the mission congregations now amounts tel Our readers will be glad to read a let- 93,649, of whom 32,367 are communi- ter from such a man as George Muller. cants. Such a proportion between the It was written as a personal letter, so that numerical strength of the home churcheg and the foreign mission certainly warrant~ an urgent plea for help on the part of those who are doing their best to carryon and extend so wide a work.

APPEAL OF THE DIRECTING BOARD. no pUblicity was sought by the humble In appealing to the Christian public writer, but the editor ventures to give for contributions to cover this debt amI remove this barrier to blessed progress, it to the public for its hints on system, the Directing Board say: "'Ye confess that we cannot but be deeply concerned, atic giving, which are aU the more valuas we look not only at the present debt but at the years that are close upon us, able because found in a private com· and at the further future. We see that the Lord is opening doors to us, and that munication. It is dated consequently the expenditure of our missions is always advancing. It is clear NEW ORPHAN HOUSES, to us also that greater economy can ASHLEY DOWN, BRISTOL, scarcely be exercised on our part with- March 12, 1895. BELOVED BROTHER: I send you by this mail the four volumes of my narra- tive, and a copy of my "Preaching Tours and MiSSionary Labors," written by my beloved departed wife. My im- I gave away, and it is seen, on page pression is that you will look at it with 447, that my income from May 26th, interest, as you are so deeply interested 1874. to December 31st, 1885, was £30,- in missionary labors. I took these long 145 3s. Of this amount I gave away to tours of 200,000 miles by land and water relatives £2185 17s. 4d. ; to poor believto help on the hundreds of thousands of ers under my pastoral care, £1464 88 children of God to whom I should 2d. ; to missions, orphans. etc., £23,464 preach, and to beget in them greater 8s. 8d., and altogether, £27,111 4s. 2d. conformity to the mind of God, and To this last sum is to be added many thus, also, to beget a missionary spirit hundred pounds spent out of my own in them. In my narrative is found means in connection with our missionprofitable material on perhaps fifty dif· ary tours. The total given away up to ferent subjects on which Ihave written; December 31st, 1885, is £57,000. but I send it to you in particular for one reason. I believe there is not in the From December 31st. 1885, to March world in existence a book which gives, 12th. 1895, I gave to the poor £859; in the way of illustration. such an in· to relati ves, £684; to missions and or stance as this book of the practical bless- phans, £14,360; in all, £15,903. Add edness of systematic giving, as God to this £57,000, given before, and yuu prospers us, as is set forth in these four get the total of £72,902, or, $364,750. volumes; but especially in Volume III. and Volume IV. ; and this is shown My first dear wife was a most precious from my own life and wperienee. Now, saint and a highly educated lady, but as you and I long for far greater things had not £5 when I married her. The being accomplished in missionary work Lord gave her to me for thirty·nine than as yet has been accomplished, and years and four months. My second as all this requires far more money to wife had lost all her property when I married her; but the Lord gave her be devoted to the Lord than has been as afterward, through three legacies of yet devoted, can there be anything more grandfather, aunt, and an uncle, about important to lead the Church of God £5600, every shilling of which she gave to see the blessedness of systematic giv- to the Lord's work. The LOId left her ing? to me twenty-three years and six weeks. I was married altogether sixty-two Now hear. I, a poor foreigner, be- years and five months. gan in 1831 simply to trust in God with· out salary as a pastor, and obtained You may see a rich merchant now £151 18s. 8d. Out of this my first dear and then giving some large amount, but wife and I gave away £50. And thus I we want all believers, even of the midhave been going on for sixty-four years; dle classes and the poor, to contribute and I find that, up to this day (March as God prospers them. 12th, 1895) I have been enabled to give away £72.894, or $364,450. Again and Ever yours very affectionately, again I have been enabled to give £2000, £3000. £4000 in one year, chiefly for GEORGE MULLER. missions or for the orphans. In the year 1893 my dear wife and I gave The" Jerry McAuley lmssion" was away £4500. The Chinese £500, which you notice in your article, was my gift. organized thirteen years ago by Jerry Now, beloved brother, if society could be led to act as I and my two beloved McAuley. For the last three years the wives acted, what ample provision would there be for God's work; and Rev. and Mrs. Charles E. Ballol! have only systematic giving as God prospers us will lead to it. All the thousands of been the superintendents. donations in these four volumes. en tered "From a servant of the Lord Funds are sorely needed to meet cur- Jesus, who, constrained by the love of Christ, seeks to lay up treasure in hea- rent expenses, and unless help is given ven," are my own donations. I write thus, not to boast, but simply to show the mission must be abandoned. Never how much can be accomplished. has the spiritual side of the work been Now, read for yourself in Volume III., page 601, paragraph 2, up to page more successful. The cost of maintain- 615, and you will see that from January 1st. 1831, to May 26th, 1874, I gave ing the mission is only about $5000 a away £27,172. year, which is met by voluntary sub- In Volume IV., pages 381-447, the ac- COURt is given of my income and what scriptions. Contributions may be sent to Cbarles M. Jesup, treasurer pro tem., No. 37 Wall Street.

Dr. Denney, in his" Studies in The- ology," a book which has just been published, and which is likely to be widely discussed because in it he treats so many of the current questions of the day, gives the following incident as an degree, to modem thought, and they illustration of the" distinctively Chris- grew gradually until now the sect numtian position:" "A Hindu society was bers some 250,000 persons. Their religformed, which had for its object to ap- ious success served only to bring upon them bitter persecution-first by the propriate all that was good in Christian- peasants and second by the StthaeteS,taotr~ ity without burdening itself with the rather, by the public officers of rest. Among other things which it appropriated, with the omission of only Church. two words, was the answer given in the Westminster Shorter Catechism to the The outrages on these Stundists, or question, 'What is repentance unto life?' Here is the answer: ' Repent- Stundist Methodlists-for their belief ance unto life is a saving grace, whcre· by a sinner out of a true sense of his seems most nearly to approach that of sin, and apprehension of the mercy of God in Christ doth with grief and hatred our Methodist Church-have grown of his sin turn from it unto God, with full purpose of, and endeavor after, new particularly numerous of recent years. obedience.' The words which the Hindus left out were in CMist. Instead of In July, 1891, the Holy Synod of the Greek Church, alarmed at the steadr increase of the sect, summoned a clen- cal congress at :Moscow to contrive measures fur its suppression. Legisla- tion of the utmost severity was decided upon; they were forbidden to hold prayer·meetings even in their own homes, and all public gatherings were to be dispersed by the authorities.

Many leaders in the sect were banished to Siberia and their children turned over 'apprehension of the mercy of God in to the officials of the Greek Church. to Christ,' they read simply, 'apprehen- be brought up· in the orthodox faith. sion of the mercy of God.' They were Such severe measures were determined acute enough to see," eontinued Dr. upon only because other edicts issued Denney, "that in the words they left in the spring of that year had failed to put a stop to the Stundist proselytizing.

out the whole Christianity of the defi- nition lay. . .. I entirely agree with Think of that noble pioneer of Afri- their insight. If the mercy of God is can missions, Dr. Krapf, dying on his separable from Christ. independent of knees praying for the Dark Continent.

Christ, accessible apart from Christ . . . " I am so penetrated by the feeling of there is no need and no possibility of a the nearness of the Lord's coming that Christian religion at all." I cannot describe it," he said one even- ing in November, 1881. "He is near The Stundists, who take their name indeed; oh, we ought to redeem the from the German Stunden, or hours of time and hold ourselves in readiness that praise and prayer which they keep, are we may be able to say with a good cona Protestant sect resembling somewhat science, ' Even so; come, Lord Jesus.' " both the German Methodists and Bap- . Thus he spoke and retired to rest. Next tists of this country, the Mennonites, morning they found him kneeling life- less by his bedside. Some will say that and the Dunkards. The Stundist movement took its rise he did not live to see the Lord's return, about thirty·five years ago in the prov- and that in his case the expectation of ince of Kherson, on the Black Sea. It nearness was after all his own nearness had its origin with the German peasants by death to heaven. True, but it was whom the Empress Catherine enticed a vital hope, a working hope. He from their Suabian home to colonize labored as well as looked. His expecthis district.

These sturdy peasants brought with tation was not inimical to missionary them to Kherson their religion, their pastors, and their industrious, sober labor; and if we might testify, we ways. Altho at first race antipathy kept the newcomers estranged from would say that our own simple faith, the natives, in time their quiet, industrious ways and practical godliness apart from theories and dates, that earned for them sympathy and then converts. Their religion adapted itself Cltriat s1talt come in like manner, has to their new environment, and, in some been a power in sanctification and a spur in missionary service uns~kably mighty. •

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extra.cts and Translations from Foreign contracted which, as a fruit and conse- Periodicals. quence of sin, must be formed, and then BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, burden the house, from the altar to the MASS. grave, with ignominy, wretchedness, and the curse of parents. In Satan's MISCELLANEOUS. school are the poisons elaborated and -" Wherever in any community the with the gui&e of innocent etiquette in- light and life Qf the Holy Ghost show troduced into the world, which are to- themselves, there is also revealed the day poisoning the life of our people, synagogue" (in the German Bible, "the just drawing religion out of their heart school") of Satan. A terrible word! If and then sucking the marrow out of it did not stand here in the word of God, their bones ; unbelief, unchastity, mania I could not venture to utter it. In this of amusement, mania of money, and all school Satan is the tea.cher. Here there the manias which, creeping softly to- are brought up the dreary principles day, to-morrow, like an epidemic plague, and lying commonplaces: Money is the devour myriads. Here we ~ee ruined main thing, even if blood cleaves to it. health, beginning in lawlessness, to end Enjoyment is ~omething that the man in suicide. In Satan's school are the must have, and diversion he must seek, workers trained who, with revelling for with death everything is" at an end. and laughter, beslaver holy things, hon- Youth is no time for ruth; and if there orable persons-nay, the Savior Himself, is such a thing as salvation, it will come until they have worked their heart out of itself with old age. Business is busi- of their body, and have delivered them- ness, and the Ten Commandments have selves as a welcome booty into the jaws nothing to do with it. Repentance, of the original murderer of souls. In conversion, regeneration, are merely his schools Satan leads men about by pietistic phrases which on Sundays are his rope as a bear leader his bears. Sin mouthed by rote from the pulpit. But allures, shines, smooths, gives" promises otherwise these medieval ways'of think- upon promises, until at the end she ing have been long antiquated by 'the gives her befooled victim the last push: advancement and culture of the nine- , There, you have your reward with the teenth century. Jesus is merely a man damned in hell!' "-Mi8sions und like us, only, in the interest of clerical Heidenbote (Neukirchen).

domination, He is artificially preserved as a mummy and still shown as a scare- -" In this our present time, Religion, crow to women and children. It is in morally separated from the State, and the school of Satan that those children living her proper life, is no longer sub- grow up who are bringing up their chil- mitted to the sad necessity of having dren without the nurture and admoni- recourse to material force to achieve her tion of the Lord, but with abundance of triumphs. Disengaged from temporal threatenings, blows, and curses. It is bonds, she has been restored to her first here that those children grow up who, essence, and flies off on lighter wing from having received no love, render none; one end of the world to the other. Her who a godless, undisciplined generation, early glory began in sufferings and pov- knock at the gates of the State and the erty ; it is by sufferings and poverty doors of the Church, desiring entrance that her final conquests will be accom- in order to ruin whatever has yet a look plished. Oh, marvellous power of true of Christ or Christianity. It is in the ideas I They have no need of armies "chool of Satan tl1at those marriages are or of imperial laws. and cities o:pen their gates to them, tho catapults no long- any other bribes to turn their scholars er shake down their walls. King- into parrots, chattering mechanically doms have no boundaries which can and blunderingly a scant supply of for- arrest them; they pass, they advance, eign words. The miracle of Pentecost and nations in vain guard their borders emphasizes the right of every man to against them; they suspend their march hear, in his own tongue, wherein he was neither before the diversity of tongues, born, the wonderful works of God. And of laws, and of manners, nor belore the tho mainly, it is not solely in im- insurmountable barriers of mountain mediately religious knowledge that God ranges, of forests, or of seas; they are makes known His wonderful works.

at once patient, indefatigable, and rapid, Dr. Zahn calls attention to the fact and their course through creation only that when the Crescent began to ad· ends where ends the work of God."- vance, the national churches-Greek, POUJOULAT, Histoire de S. Augustin. Syrian, Coptic, Abyssinian, Armenian- still maintained themselves, tho ter- -Dr. F. M. Zahn, speaking of the ribly crippled; but that in North Afri- pride of culture, above all of pa1'Venu ca, where there had never been a Punic, half culture, which is continually insist- but only a Latin Bible and Church, ing that this or that barbarian language Christianity disappeared utterly. In- is incapable of conveying the higher deed, the terrible and wasting conflicts thoughts of the spirit, speaks of a Ger- between Catholic and Donatist, which man merchant in Africa who offered a opened the way for this obliteration, telegram for a native in the latter's own were really a strife between a Latin language. The operator, himself an Christianity, which received all atten.

African of the same tribe, rejected it tion, and a Punic Christianity, which with the remark: "Shall not be ac- received scarcely any. If we try to cepted, that monkey language." That Anglicize or Americanize or German· was worse than good Pope Gregory's ize or Gallicize our native churches, we describing the language of his English are simply following in the wake of the converts as "a barbarian grunting," for Roman Church. The attempt to make he did not know it. Yet Gregory may English universal is likely to be no more not have been so far out, for, as Dr. blessed of God than the old attempt to Zahn remarks, as a people rises, its lan- ma~e Latin. Happily Protestantism, guage rises too. The process, indeed, tho it may be touched with this tempta- is reciprocal. Every new nobleness of tion, can in its very nature hardly yield soul helps to a new nobleness of speech, to it in any great measure. That it can· and every new nobleness of speech to a not is the best credential that it is at new nobleness of soul. present the chiet heir of Pentecoost.

As Dr. Zahn well insists, speaking of the colonial powers, a higher training -M. Coillard's great bereavement in English, French, German, or other has moved the hearts of Christians in European tongue, without a previous every land. We know then what is in thorough elementary training in the his heart when, speaking from the vernacular tongue of each people, is a depths of Africa concerning the death thoroughly unsound thing. No one of some friends in France, he says: can ever think his truest thoughts or " Sursum corda / It is not at the rail· express his truest feelings except in the way station or at the parting of the tongue which he learned at his mother's roads where we have bidden one another knee. If there are exceptions, they are that supreme farewell which has rent 80 few that they strengthen the rule. our hearts and dimmed our lives that Above all, as Dr. Zahn rightly insists, we ought to pause. Our well beloved missionaries should not allow them- are no longer there. No. It is to the selves to be allured by school grants or place of rendezvous, to the moment of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

reunion, that our desires ardently tend, you." But what should we say if, and with transports of joy our hopes fly under some false pretext, a foreign powtoward our Father's house, whither er were to endeavor to foist a protecthey have preceded us, our well be- torate upon ollr country, upon France! loved, where Jesus awaits us, to which 'fhe law of right is not limited to the each step brings us nearer, and where frontiers of Europe. Its jurisdiction is God shall wipe away all tears from our universal. It covers the black as well as eyes. God is not the God of the dead, the white, the weak as well as the strong. but of the living. Let us seek Him not No people have a right to take away by amon5 the dead, but among that great violence or by fraud the liberties of ancloud of witnesses who surround us, other nation.' ..-Bombay Guardian. where are Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, all the saints of the old covenant, all the -No nobler protest has appeared in· saints of the new, who follow us with France since the terrible letter which, in an intense interest in the struggles of 1694, Fenelon addressed to the conlife and in the discouragements of our science of Louis XIV. concerning his I pilgrimage. Let us cover our tombs wars of aggression and other evil acts. with flowers when we can; let us water H{J//'Per'8 Weekly, in a recent highlyapthem with our tears; grief is human, preciative review of a work on Japan and Jesus has known it. But let us by a Greek-American, signifies its conweep without bitterness. And through currence with him in the confident exthese tears, all illuminated with the pectation that Japanese good sense and! glory of heaven, may the glance of our reasonable conservatism will succeed in: faith penetrate into that invisible world keeping the nation independent of the where our own have passed and disap- Christian dogma-that is, of the Chrispeared to our feeble eyes, but whose tian doctrine. We doubt whether this powerful reality has laid hold on our eminent journal is sure to be justifled soul. " by the event. The Japanese have hardly better sense or a more reasonable con- _" A protest against the iniquitous servatism than the Greco-Roman world, war that France is waging on Madagas- and yet that did not succeed in keeping car has appeared from an unexpected itself independent of Ohristianity. Insource. The Book-binders' Trade Union, deed, it is now acknowledged that such of Lyons, have addressed a noble reply great achievements of Greek thought as to an appeal to them for contributions Platonism and Stoicism wrought direct· in aid of the Madagascar expedition. 1y toward the triumph of Christianity. They courteously refuse to give any en- Japan has no native systems answerable couragement to it, and earnestly protest to them, for Shintoism has no thought, against it as a wicked and indefensible and Buddhism and Confucianism, being act. They remark that, ' While, in our also foreign, there seems no antecedent view, war is always a horrible curse, improbability that Christianity, ecuthis war is not only a curse, but a dis- menical as it is, may win the victory grace, an iniquity, a crime against hu- over them which are Asiatic. Perhaps manity, and, in short, a sacrilege. Its Harper'8 Weekly is hopefullyanticipatreal object is to impose, in the interests ing the advent of some great sage who of commerce, upon a young nation, shall marry Western positivism to Eastwhose only fault is that of being weak, ern religiosity, and thus refresh the a foreign yoke which we ourselves atheistic devoutness of the old Japanese would not for a moment tolerate. The systems. But as this sage msy never duty laid upon us by justice is simple, appear, and as there isa Son of Man aland expressed in this axiom of the eter- ready in the field, whose overthrow bas nal law: "Do not to others what you been continually predicted and whose would not wish that they should do to victories have continually succeeded

GENERAL llISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

each other, it is possible that Harper'8 the hearts of eighteen of the high offi- Weekly is destined to disappointment. cials to purchase of them.

-A century after the triumph of King·Shan, Ohina.-The news report- Clll;istianity under C'3nstantine, St. A.u- ed to Dr. Griffith John from this place gustin remarks that it was a common is to the effect that there are now about talk among the pagans, of whom there two hundred candidates for baptism, were still great numbers, and many eighty of whom are perfectly satisfac- in very high places-" Ah well! the tory. A piece of land has been bought Church has gained a temporary victory; by the converts, with the houses upon but in doilig so she has exhausted her it, and made over to the church for strength. In a generation or two she church purposes.

will be heard of no more. " This pre- Madagascar.-The neWS from the diction sounds very comical to us now ; capital is still tantalizing. This much, but such forecasts will doubtless con- however, seems to be evident, that whattinue to be made until Gud has at last ever may be the result of the cruel war, put all enemies under the feet of His it has already brought out very promi- Son. l).ently some of the best features of Malagasy Christianity, and shown the English Notes. reality and depth. of the Christian feel- BY JAMES DOUGLAS. ing among them. Faith is obviously in exercise, as indicated by the absence London Mi88ionary Society.-Great of excitement, by the spirit of prayer, satisfaction is Ielt at the result of the and the disposition to live by the day.

appeal made by the three Bechuana Ohurch Missionm'y Society.-From chiefs, Bathoen, Tebele, and Khama. the pen of the Rev. W. G. Peel, of These chiefs practically gain all they Bombay, a remarkable paper appears asked for, while the needs of the rapidly on the subject of "The Development growing white population of the char- of the Missionary Spirit in Indian Christered company's territories have also tians." Powerful attention is called been met. It is a source of unmixed re- in this paper to the need not only of joicing to kuow that these worthy men " walk," but of "work in the Spirit," return to South Africa, having won for a point which Mr. Peel illustrates from their people a security of tenure and a recent examples. As this subject is of freedom of position greater than they unspeakable moment to the Whole ever possessed before, as well as accom- Church of Christ, we have felt conpanied by the good wishes of hosts of strained to put on record one or two of friends. the cases adduced. Thus the case is OolpO'I'tage in OentralOhina.-There cited of a most energetic worker in In- are now, in connection with the L. M. S., dia who bewailed that his bygone years four colporteurs in active service in Cen- of work for Christ had been compara- tral China-men who were formerly, tively wasted. What was meant by for the most part, ringleaders of oppo· that? "Simply that he had walked in sition to the bith for which they now the Spirit according to the light he bad bravely jeopardize their lives. The had, yet he had not worked in the Spirit, record of their doings is apostolic as re- forasmuch as he had not received the gards depth of devotion and bravery of Holy Ghost, and, therefore, had ,lacked initiative. Lately two of the number power from on high. He had generat- stormed the capital of Hunan, the most ed power from below in a walk in the conservative province, and bearded the Spirit, and had mistaken self-power and lion in his den by pressing the object of heart energy for the power which alone their mission on the Yamens themselves. and effectually makes the will of God But God was their shield, and opened to be done on earth as it is in heaven."

ENGLISH NOTES

Alongside of tbeabove may be placed conviction of sin, and really anxious to the story recently told that all the soul- get rid of its load. Hitherto they were stirring manifestation of the Lord's wont to express their faith in it without blessing in East Central Africa began showing any signs of penitence; but with the reading of a tract dealing with now under the teaching of the Spirit this searching aspect of truth. "One they are broken down, seeking forgive.

of the missionaries read that tract. His ness. Pray with us that this may be eyes were opened widely. He saw that, the token of a great outpouring of the , earnest Christian missionary though he Holy Spirit in this Usagara Mission."

was, yet he had not received the Holy South India.-At TummaZapilli, in G1.ost as Christ's gift. to fill him with the Masulipatam Mission, an awakenpower from on high. He too had gen- ing took place three years ago under the erated power from below which had influence, humanly speaking, of a native had sad limitation in self. He aban- teacher. The result is seen in large acdoned the self-power." Others sought cessions to the Church. During last the like blessing which he found, with year, 90 were baptized in the village the result that the dews of this special tank. There are now 175 Christians on grace settled on the souls, and the work the rolls. A memorial church has been took form in demonstration of the opened, and the Rev.l!. David has been Spirit and of power. May God Him- a ppointed pastor. self lead His people everywhere to the discovery of this hid treasure ! THE KINGDOM.

Japan.-The annual reports of C. M. S. – Well does Bishop Duncan, of the work in all parts of Japan are to hand. M. E. Church, South, suggest: "There The following summary concerning the is a great difference between benevo· island of Kiu·Shiu, where the work lence and beneficence, between wellbegan in 1869, is interesting In 1884 wishing and well-doing, between the the number of Christians in the island bene 'Dolo and the bene facio . .. was 154, a number which in the course of a decade has risen to about 800 ; while – " Oh, Lord, help us to sparkle all in place of a solitary missionary in over for Jesus," was the prayer of a charge at Nagasaki there are five mis- native Christian in Ceylon.

sionaries in charge of stations, four of -Avery little missionary girl, saying whom reside in the country districts her prayers at her mother's knee, exthen almost unknown. Further lay claimed: " God bless these poor heathen workers have largely increased; six that worship idols I These idols can't lady missionaries have joined the staff ; hear, and they can't see, and they can't substantial church buildings have been talk, and they can't even wiggle about /" erected; and the island, which is as large as Ireland and far more populous, -There are two things I really care has been formed into a diocese of the about: one is the progress of scientific Japanese Church. In all this there is, thought, and the other is the bettering indeed, much to stimulate to a renewal of the condition of the masses of the of steady, plodding, prayerful, and pa- people by lifting themselves out of mis- tient endeavor. ery. Posthumous fame is not particu- Usagara, East .Africa.-In this re- larly attractive to me, but, if I am to gion, decimated by recent famine, there be remembered at all, I would rather it has been a marked outpouring of the should be as " a man who did his best Spirit. The testimonies resembled a to help the people" than by any other "revival" meeting at home. The Rev. title. – Hua:leg.

H. Cole says: "It was a new experi- -If I wished to praise a missionary, ence to see the people under evident I should say that he was a Moravian.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

[TRESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonduced. Accnracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and special s:i ii …. "". 'd …a "C.~ 0 .~= NAMES Ol" MISSIONARY SOOIETIES IN ~;; o:i ",,,, :Pili GREAT .HRITAIN AND UPON THE ~:g a~ ii Z& =" 1,,::9'" CONTINENT, AND SUMMARIEI FOR A..£..=~~ '; § '" oZ eo ~~ ~~ :!3~ 0 .i':"o ASIA, .AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. o~ '" 'd'~ .'s" ..:l ~ Eo< – — — — — — – – 0 ._— — 70 65 1,040 I Baptist (England) ….•••.••.•…. ……. 1792 $356,220 110 31 117 2 Strict Baptist………………………. 1861 3,600 1 2 1 1 6 63 3 London Society (L. M. S.) ……………. 1795 773,014 166 30 149 71 1478 9,412 4 Chureh Society (C. M. S.) ……………. 1799 1,658,240 344 93 274 363 329 5,776 5 Propagation Society (S. P. G.)………… 1701 475,308 227 39 215 17 175 8,165 6 Universities' Mission ……………….. 1859 118,805 30 89 …. 25 7 112 7 The Friends'. ……………………… 1867 65,135 23 … 19 17 …. 427 8 Wesleyan Society…………………… 1816 629,040 147 35 142 70 173 2,602 9 Methodist New Connection………….. 1859 24,555 8 … 6 1 . … 67 10 Primitive Methodist…….•..••. …….. 1869 . 18,659 8 .. 7 1 …. 66 11 United Methodist Free Churches .•••..••. 1837 108,993 27 3 15 …. …. 427 44,800 14 12 Welsh Calvinistic….•.•…. ………… 1841 1 11 5 6 246 13 Presbyterian Church of England..•.•…. 1847 98,600 20 14 25 21 13 170 14 Presbyterian Chnrch of Ireland ……..•. 1840 101,275 21 6 18 17 11 197 15 China Inland Society………………… 1865 165,785 80 199 98 258 11 809 16 Church of Scotland …………………. 1829 196,582 22 18 20 48 8 448 17 Free Church…………. ……………. 1848 519,220 61 6 43 54 15 661 18 Reformed Presbyteriau………..•…… 1842 … 3,905 2 1 1 "'0 9 19 United Presbyterian ………………… 1847 291,490 70 25 69 36 19 762 20 Other British Societies…..•…………. ' ….. 411,810 243 47 137 214 52 1,523 21 Paris Society . . _ .. 1822 • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 ••••••• 97,193 31 4 31 8 26 286 2j/. B&E!Je Saciety ……………………….. 1S15 2114,732 1112 46 132 S 3D SSl 23 Berlin Society….. ………………. 1824 106,166 68 8 67 5 1 553 24 Breklnm (Schleswig-Holstein)………… 1877 14,597 10 .. , 6 …. …. 24 25 Gossner's Society…………………… 1836 46,060 18 14 14 2 18 435 26 Hermannsburg Society……..•…•…… 1854 54,444 61 7 53 …. 1 292 76,723 33 2 25 1 17 502 27 Leipsic Society …………….. …. _.. 1836 28 Moravian Church ………… _……….. 1732 99,158 100 73 151 15 25 1,898 29 North German SOCIety………………. 1836 28,610 14 5 7 7 1 37 30 Rhenish Society…………………….. 1829 108,841 86 10 75 6 16 276 81 Eight other German Societies ……….. … , .. 72,300 10 67 35 15 2 53 32 Twelve Netherlands Societies ………… …… 166,720 102 48 76 …. 17 767 113 Fifteen Scandinavian Societies ……….. …… 242,500 120 33 78 69 74 1,269 228 7,186 — – – – — — — — – – … I:l4. Societies in Asia, Africa, Australia, etc… …… 480,620 148 212 285 87 Totals for Enrope, Asia, etc…•… ….. – – – – – – _. – – —- —– Total. for America……………. ." $7,948,200 2,587 1,112 2,402 1,508 2,829 41,941 ' – $5,672,772 …… 1,441 365 1,280 1,070 1,466 13,177 — – — — -.- Totals for Christendom…….. " ………. $13,620,972 4,028 1,477 3,682 2,578 4,295 55,118 Protestant people., and hence the fignres of certain societies doing colonial work have been rehave been made concerning certain Items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep organizations have been gronped together.] ..!> .S ai 0 J, 8:s "'"g ""' """, … ~ &~""ai..; ",.~ '0'" ai 'a'"" ~~'~".,"'…~.. .~~ ~ 0 ..c:l -<" Eo< " ~>: "..c:l • -l3 r"n — — – – – – – – – — — 1,386~~ f:0Q;' a <lJQ)~ rn Countries in which cO .Q;,:.. …….. Missions are Sustained. "t:I ………

~ 0 >-'l ~ rn Q —– 820 36,534 2,069 108,573 530 18,500 India, C!hina, Palestine, Africa, 1 West Indies. 778 India (Madras, Ceylon). 68 25 795 130 1,800 31 2 9,828 2,557 96,295 2,103 407,840 1.980 127,464 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 3 6,875 2,748 56,538 4,478 Polynesia. 3,663 2,300 32,000 2,340 210,624 2,016 84,725 Persia, China, Japan, India, 4 1,186 226 Africa, North America, etc. 206 38 2,737 78 72,000 850 38,000 IndIa. China, Japan, Malaysia, 5 486 150 40,979 2,200 Africa, West Indies, elC. 2,996 2,428 1,482 213 4,200 36 1,657 Africa (Lake Nyassa and Zanzi- 6 82 35 bar). 12,000 165 14,566 Palestine, India, Cbina. Madagas- 7 car. 127,000 885 55,400 India, China, Africa (West and 8 South). West Indies. 4,000 18 370 China (Shantung, Tien-tsin). 9 82 26 720 15 2,500 3 35 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesi). 10 472 278 7,622 237 21,000 132 6,500 China, Africa, Australia. 11 277 230 2,726 353 11,608 250 6,191 N. E. India, France (Brittany). 12 250 146 4,464 413 7,780 50 2,500 India, China, Malaysia. 13 259 42 908 316 2,500 55 4,346 China, India (Kathiawar). 14 939 244 4,681 746 18,000 33 424 China (Fifteen Provinces). 15 551 117 1,704 78 as" 6,705 13,278 India, East Africa, Palestine. 16 825 276 8,263 310 14,951 384 23,962 India. A frica, South and East. 17 40 3 Arabia, Palestine,Newllebddes. 130 2 175 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 13 2 18 962 276 19,267 777 42,000 286 18,170 India, China, Japan, Africa, West 19 and South, West Indies.

2,240 191 17,150 1,231 32,000 112 4,581 20 360 198 12,355 737 30,000 140 8,562 Africa, Sonth and West, Tahiti. 21 1,229 455 15,242 702 30,200 365 13,776 South India, China, West Africa. 22 701 160 13,255 420 28,603 55 4,798 East and South Africa, China. 23 40 8 60 24 195 7 115 India (Telugus). 24 483 50 12,932 1,416 38,971 118 3,081 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore 25 413 114 16,738 247 35,561 57 3,930 Inl~:'. South Africa, New Zea- 26 563 148 7,098 387 14,539 180 5,316 South India, Burmah, British andl27 German East Africa. 32,367 1,650 93,649 %1 24,002 South Africa, Australia, South 28 2,122 187 America, West Indies, Eskimo.

70 25 846 245 1,492 23 625 West Africa, New Zealand. 29 453 219 17,931 695 56,944 153 8,913 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 30 China. 315 …… " 1,5001 21)0 31 161 28 993 507 60,450 2,800 215,000 127 2,330 32 1,569 472 25,105 1,500 78,000 417 37,500 33 – – – – – – – – – – – – 8,022 1,462 140,897 5,725 287,000 2,600 47,880 34 — 16,962 691,682 34,644 2,018,865 12,701 582,600 — – – —- – – – – – – – – 4-9,63-9 304,111 28,437 761,936 6,683 203,402 995,79863,081 2,770,801 19,384 786,002 – – – – – – – – – – – – 17,306 5,669 — 66,945 211,631 Many societies have done well, but this the heart of the nation to themselves, has excelled them all, for it has most and these graves of missionaries scat· nearly approached the ideal Church, tered over the earth hold the heart of formed after the pattern of its founder; the Church to .themselves. Harriet first and foremost in the great battle- Newell, at Mauritius; Harriet Wins- field, yet seeking the last and lowest low, at Ceylon; Martyn, at Tokat; among the ranks of men.-Robert N. Grant, at Mosul; Perkins and Stod- Oust. dard, at Urumia; Levi Parsons, uncle -Some society will do well to look of the honored Governor of the State of him up ; for he has in him the stuff of New York, who died at. Alexandriawhich first-class missionaries are made. these places are sacred in the thought The story is told of a young man in an and to the hearts of Christians because Eastern college who, with a view of earn- of those missionary graves. The earth ing money to pay his way through was consecrated once for all by the school, inserted an .. ad" in the local cross of Christ set up upon it, and it is column of the daily, as follows: " An consecrated afresh by every missionary impecunious student wants work of any grave. Every land where a missionary kind ; business experience, expert book- father or mother has fallen is sacred keeper and cashier; can saw wood or unto God. It is the possessiou of the milk a cow." Church of Christ.-Dr. R. S. Storr8.

-Behold the high ideal upon which -As far back as 1835, when the every disciple of Christ is to fix his American Board was establishing a misgaze, and toward which he is contin- sion on the West Coast of Africa, there ually to push his way. Well did Rev. were those who deemed it a foolish and W. G. Peel say in a paper recently wicked waste of life. But in an annual read at the Bombay Conference: "A report it was written: "The Christian full development of the missionary Church ought not to forget that in the spirit means, in ultimate analysis, such space of less than forty years not less a conditioning of Christian men and than 17 separate expeditions were sent women, who are verily members of the from Europe, whose object was to asmystical Body of Christ, as to allow of certain the source and termination of Christ's living Ilis life through them, the Niger; to which 11 leaders and 8 to permit of Christ's mind freely ex- other men of education who accompressing itself through them, to admit panied them, besides scores of attend· of Christ's power actively and effec- ants, sacrificed their Iives. The greattually working in and through them, to est minds in Europe dreamed the object ensure a flow of Christ's Gospel as worthy of the cost, while the world ad- • rivers of living water' out of them, mired and praised the devoted enthu· to exhibit to the world spiritual tem- siasm of these martyrs to the spirit of ples of God in which Christ is enthroned geographical research."

as God, supreme, dominating, and au- -According to Mr. Lloyd, of the thoritativc, and to furnish, really sup- Church Missionary Society, for nearly ply to the world, all the fruits of the eleven years missionaries labored in Holy Spirit of God which Christ re- Foochow and its neighborhood without ceived 'without measure' and abun- a single convert, and the work was on dantly imparts to all true members of the eve of being given up. But in 1861 His Body." 3 men came over to the side of Christ; -The 400 acres of Greenwood Ceme- and now in that one province there are tery hold to themselves the hearts of 30,000 professed Christians, and the millions whose friends have there been Church Missionary Society alone has in laid down in their last sleep. The na· it 10 ordained Chinese ministers and tional cemeteries of the country hold 170 churches. -The Anglo·Saxons are missionary ary colleges in all unevangelized lands, and thus raise up a great company of at heart. Out ot 139 missionary socie- young men to be lwme missionary lead- ers, each in his own country and among ties at work in the world, 121 are sup- his own people. So shall Hindus evanported by Anglo·Saxon money; and gelize India, Japanese, Japan, etc. out of the $12,500,000 given for foreign missions, over $10,000,000 came from YOUNG PEOPLE. the Anglo.Saxon race. – Tlw New Era. -In "rder to stir up the members of -At a Presbyterian Missionary Con- the Y. M. C. A. to larger measures of gress held not long since in New J er- prayer and giving for missions, The sey, William Rankin gave these reasons Young Men'8 Era has begun in the why we ought to believe in foreign mis- .. Field of the World" a series of artisions: (1) The purpose of God, as we cles on India, written by Mr. David Mcnnd it promised to Abraham, t· In thy Conaughy, Jr., secretary for India of seed shall all the nations of the earth be the International Committee, who for blessed ;" (2) the command of our Sav- several years has been in that field layior, .. Go ye, therefore, and teach all ing the foundations for a work which nations;" (3) the example of the primi- promises, under the favor of God, to tive Church-" beginning at Jerusa· have a large part in the great work of lem," they went across the 1Egean Sea taking the light of the Gospel into India. and planted the Gospel in Europe; (4) the benevolence of the Christian relig- -The Association in Louisville, Ky., ion; (5) the spiritual condition of the has undertaken to raise $150,000 for a heathen world; (6) the events of Provi- suitable headquarters, and under the dence in our day; (7) the seal of the impulse of $30,000 subscriptions made Holy Spirit; (8) the certainty of suc- at one meeting after a glowing appeal cess; (9) the reflective influence of for- by Rev. B. Fay Mills, has good hope of eign missions upon the Church at home. success.

-A significant movement has been -At the semi-annual meeting of the inaugurated in London, under the aus· trustees of the Christian Endeavor Sopices of laymen, entitled" A Mission· ciety, held in December at Detroit, the ary Mission to Men." This does not report of the secretary showed that mean, as one might suppose, to men in there were 42,800 societies, with a memthe slums of London, or men in India bership of 2,568,000. The societies in or China, but rather to those in the this country number 34,392, and there churches of England, to awaken in are 3185 in Canada, 3000 in England, them a suitable apprehension of their and over 1600 in Australia. The three duty to carry the Gospel to others. Let weeks before the report closed showed us have such a mission among the men an enrollment of 133,115, and 105 socieof the United States I ties.

-The New York Evangelist offers at -At the convention of the New a cost of $1350 a missionary tour ex- South Wales Endeavor Union, greettending through next spring to summer, ings were received from the United Soand including the West and the Pacific ciety in America, from Texas, Iowa, coast (with their Indian, Mormon, Chi- China, India, Ireland, and all the Ausnese, and frontier problems), Japan, tralian colonies. China, Formosa, Borneo, New Guinea, Tasmania, New Zealand, the Fiji, Ton- -The missionary spirit so marked ga, and Samoan Islands, Hawaii, etc. among Endeavorers in America is not peculiar to this land. At the recent -The latest, and perhaps by far the convention of the New South Wales most important phase of the great Stu- Union 12 delegates offered themselves dent Volunteer Movement, is found in for service in the foreign mission field. the effort to extend it to all the mission- – l'he name of the Endeavor Society whites is contemplated by a number of in Germany has been changed from representative ministers and Christian Jugend Verein Ohristlicher Bestrobun- business men from various denomina· gen (Young People's Association for tions. to be located in the mountains of Ohristian A.ctivity), to Jugend Bund fur western North Carolina. Options have Entschiedenes Christenthum (Young been secured on some 20,000 acres of People's Society for Decisive Christian- land about twenty miles from Ashe- ity). This was done so that the mono- ville. The scope of the work is entirely gram .. C. E." might be preserved. missionary and cooperative. Its advan- There is no foreign language that can tages are to be reserved chiefly for reo literally translate " Endeavor." ligious people. The first lots are to be -It is significant to note that or t::locie- obtained on long leases for a nominal ties of Buddhist Endeavor," on the Jines sum. There is to be no land speculaof the Endeavor movement. have been tion. All profits accruing from sale of established in Japan by the Buddhist land are to be used in beautifying the and Shinto priests, in order to counter- site and in miSSionary and educational act the work of Christian teachers and operations.

societies. They advocate much of the -Clara Barton, President of the Red philanthropy of the New Testament, and Cross Society for the United States, has have begun to employ" Buddhist Bible- announced that the society will under- women." take to receive and distribute contribu· AMERICA. tions and supplies for the sufferers in Turkey, the demands having been such United States.-According to the in- that they could not be resisted. It is ternal revenue statistics, there are 208,- estimated that 350,000 persons will need 380 retail liquor-dealers in the United relief, and that it will require $5,000,- States and 4555 wholesale dealers. In 000 to supply their necessities. A.meri· addition, there are several thousand cans will not be backward in meeting dealers in malt liquors at retail and the demands of the occasion.

wholesale, 1440 rectifiers. and 1771 -Chicago has 10 social settlements, brewers, making a total of 232,295 per. and they are united in a federation. sons or firms engaged in the liquor The following is the list of names and business in a popUlation of 65,000,000, locations: Hull House, 335 South Halor one to every 280 inhabitants. New stead Street; Northwestern University, York, with 41,176 licenses, heads the 252 West Chicago Avenue; Jewish Set· list. Illinois is second, with 17,833; tlement, 1[)8 West Thirteenth Place; and then follow in order, Ohio, Penn- University ot Chicago, 4655 Gross Ave· sylvania, and California. nue ; Epworth House, 229 South Hal- -The OMi8tian Advocate figures the stead; Chicago Commons, 140 North nationality of the persons engaged in Union Street; Olivet Mission, 279 Cly- the retail liquor traffic in Philadelphia bourn Avenue; Unity Settlement, 80 as follows: Chinamen, 2; Jews, 2; Elen Etreet; Helen Heath House, 869 Italians, 18; Spaniards, 140; negroes, Thirty-third Court; Sedgwick Street 265; Welsh, 160; French, 185; Scotch, Mission, 374 Sedgwick Street. Miss 497; English, 568; Germans, 2851; Jane Addams is president, and Professor Irish, 3041; Americans, 205. Total, Graham Taylor secretary. The total 8034. Of this number, 7638 are Roman number of residents is about 75.

Catholics. Of the saloon·keepers, 3696 -New York City has a Charity Or· are women, all foreigners but 1, and all ganization Society which issues a di- Roman Oatholics. rectory, a book of over 500 pages. Says -A colony for health and rest and the Independent: "We commend it to for missionary effort among mountain the careful study of those who declare that the churches arc doing little or Dr. Jessup regards this action as • some· nothing for the sodal and temporal wel- what startling' in this age of Christian fare of the people. It divides the be- comity. Schweifat is only six miles nevolent resources of the city into from Beirut, our mission has sustained classes, with their organizations, as fol- schools and services there for nearly lows: Public charities, 71; for tem- forty years; 5 Protestant churches can porary relief, 164,; for special relief, be seen from the village. Very perti- 64; for foreigners' relief, 32; for per- nent is Dr. Jessup's inquiry: • Are all manent relief, 85; for medical relief, the fields of Asia and Africa so crowd- 189; for defectives, 44; for reforma- ed with laborers that their friends can tion, 24; missions, orders, etc., 63 ; mis- find no other place in which to spend cellaneous, 232; mutual, 78 ; churches their funds? ' " and congregations (with their regular charitable and benevolent societies), 620. -The Presbyterians have 690 -Total, 1664. To these may be added churches with 33,000 communicants 29 organizations, some temporary, or in foreign fields, in maintenance of not yet fully established, making the which they last year spent $976,000. full total, 1695." -A Southern Presbyterian has given -The Children's Aid Society reports $5000 for a hospital in Soochow, and a that during tile last year, in 6 lodging- Lutheran {General Synod) $2000 for one houses were 5701 different boys and in the Muhlenberg Mission, West Af- girls; 231,120 meals and 167,733 lodg- rica. ings were supplied. In the 21 day and 12 evening 8cllo01s 13,724 children were -Dr. W. A. P. Martin, President of taught, partly fed, and partly clothed; the Imperial College, Peking, has resign- 807,939 meals were supplied; 2059 were ed the charge of that institution after a sent to homes and employment; 4358 quarter century of service, and is in this were aided with food, medicine, etc., country on leave of absence. He now through the" Sick Children's Mission" ; goes on the retired list with the title of 5769 children enjoyed the benefits of President Emeritus, and the mandarin the "summer home" at Bath, L. I. ; rank of tajen, .. great man," conferred 6156 mothers and sick infants were sent by the Chinese Government. to the" health home" at Coney Islaud. Tot~l number under charge of the Sl>- -Dr. A. W. Rudisill, of Madras, the ciety during tile year, 37,979, at an ex- head of the Methodist publishing house pense of $7812. The total expense of in India, came to this country a year the industrial schools and night schools ago to equip himself for starting an was $134,863, while the running ex- electrotyping department. He went penses of the lodging-houses were $57,- into a shop in Baltimore as an appren- 875. tice, and by working from five o'clock in the morning until midnight, not only – I t would seem as tho the Turk were learned the business, but excited so making mischief enough in Western much interest in his work that he re- Asia, but Woman's Work for Woman turned to India with $11,000 contributgives this neWS item, which is com- ed to his enterprises without solicitation. mended "to whom it may concern" : " Seven Christian (or Disciple) ministers -The evangelical outlook in Mexico from the United States landed at BeirUt is full of hope. A recent writer says: September 29th, and, without confer- .. Every year the demand for the Bible ring with missionaries there, drove out increases. In 1894 the American Bible to Schweifat, immersed 7 and ordained Society employed 50 colporteurs, who a young Syrian as their missionary, to traversed Mexico in every direction." labor in that village. No wonder that -A colporteur of the Valparaiso Bible Society recently sold in one district in the north 1800 pesos' (about 35 i8ts, £211,486; Nonconformist societies cents to the peso) worth of Bibles and in England and Wales, £379,550; Seotch religious books in three months. and Irish Presbyterian societies, £195,- 944 ; Roman Cath01ic societies, £15,879. -The number of missionaries of all 'societies working on the South Ameri- -Ina latelypubl!shed book Sir John can continent is about 400. The Prot- Lubbock tells us that since 1887 the estant adherents number about 100,000, number of persons in prison has de- of whom 70,000 are in the Guianas, creased nearly a third. In juvenile principally in Dutch Guiana, where crime the decrease is even more satis- Moravian efforts have been attendt:d factory. In 1856 the number of young with remarkable success. persons committed was 14,000; last year, in spite of the enormOUS increase EUROPE. of the population, the number was only 5100. The yearly average of persons Great Britain.-Mr. Arnold White sentenced to penal servitude in the five suggests, in The Obse'I'Ver, that after 8 years ending in 1864 was 2800, and that century of missionary labor the time number has steadily fallen, being for has come when a royal commission last year only 729, or but one quarter. should be formed to inquire into the re- notwithstanding the increase of popusults, so that untraveled Englishmen lation. In fact, 8 convict prisons have may have the opportunity of forming become unnecessary and have been ap· an impartial judgment on questions that plied to other purposes. are now under dispute. The real occasion of the suggestion is the trouble -The London Police Court Mission our country has with China; for Mr. was a powerful agency for good to the White would have our government give 85,000 persons who passed through the " denominational missionaries clearly to police courts of London in 1894; 15,- understand that if they choose to run 855 of these were helped by the misrisks, it is they, aud not the tax-payers sion ; more than 1000 girls and women of this country, who must take the con- were rescued from shame and degradasequences." So far as we know, this tion ; 177 men were admitted into the is just what the missionaries do. But home, and 149 have done well; 89 lads if missionaries are Englishmen, and they were admitted into the lads' shelter ate assaulted or slain in defiance of home, and 279 were restored to friends. treaty rights, then the Government in- Thirteen missionaries work in the courts. tervenes, not because they are missionaries, but because they are Englishmen. -Early in J'lnuary the editor-in-chief As for the proposed royal commission, of this REVIEW began his series of meetwhy not have one to inquire how far ings at Liverpool; will visit Wales, the Christianity has justified its existence West of England, and Ireland during in England after eighteen hundred the first three months; and during the years ?-London Ohristian. next quarter he will travel in Scotland and the Midland counties, returning to -Canon Scott Robertson's twenty- London for conferences at Exeter Hall fourth report of the voluntary contribu- and Mildmay. Surely many and fertions of Christians in the British Isles in vent should be the petitions that great support of foreign missionary work grace be bestowed upon this gifted and shows that last year the total contribut- eminent promoter of world-wide mised amounted to £1,375,571. Only in sions. 1891 has this total been exceeded. This total is divided as follows: Church of -A large company, some weeks ago, England societies, £572,712; joint so- assembled at an Edinburgh railway stacieties of churchmen and Nonconform- tion to bid Godspeed to one who has spent nearly half a century in the foreign field. This was the Rev. William dren, and it is the exception to find a Anderson of Old Calabar. He is re- Spanish farmer who is able to read or turning to Africa to devote his remain- write. Germany boasts of being in the ing life to the furtherance of a work foremost rank among the nations in the which has happily been most encourag· kulturkampf of the world, yet she exing and successful in his hands. We pends $185,000,000 on her army, while congratulate the United Presbyterian $10,000,000 is deemed sufficient for edu- Church in having such a veteran to rep- cation. France maintains an army at resent it.-JIlree Ohurch Monthly. an expense of $151,000,000, and sup- portl! her schools with $21 000,000. The -Queen Victoria honored herself and United States expends $1~5,OOO,OOO for her realm when she received the Chris- public schools, while the army and tian King Khama and the other .ifrican navy cost only $54,000,000. chiefl! in Windsor Palace. And it was a righteous act when assurances were ASIA. given that the Government would see to it that no chartered company was Islam.-The fleets of European powsuffered to force upon his people any of ers now gathered in the Levant are forthe vices of civilized countries. midable enough to compel the assent of the Porte to any terms which these -George Miiller, of Bristol, recently powers can unite ·upon. England has celebrated his ninetieth birthday. His 28 vessels in Turkish waters, 10 of them orphan houses, known all the world first-class battleships. France has 19, over, have been wholly supported by Russia 13, Italy 6, while Germany, "prayer and faith" during the sixty- Austria, and Greece have enough within one years of their existence. He has easy reach of the Dardanelles to swell received for them altogether the sum of the number to 80 or more. $6,866,743, and has provided for the maintenance and instruction of 120,763 -At no time nor in any age has human children. It is also said that he has life been safe from a violent death in a been the direct and indirect means of Mohammedan land, writes Dr. William distributing more copies of the Bible H. Thomson, in Harper'8 Magazine. than any other individual. The sword renders every country where Isalm rules alone a constantly increas- The Continent.-The Basle Mission- ing scene of desolation. No roads are ary Society closed its last financial year ever kept up in a Mohammedan region. with a balance in the treasury of more No man ever went from one Mohammethan 64,000 francs. The receipts sur- dan city to another unless he carried passed those of the previous year by arms or joined a cavalcade. It is not 60,326 francs, and this increase is due safe to travel alone for a mile's space in simply to the consent of the contribu- the Moslem world beyond the reach of tors to the" missionary penny collec- some Christian occupying power. No tion" to increase their annual offering traveler can tread the soil of Mecca or by 40 cents. visit the ruins of Yemen but at the peril of his life. Wherever Islam reigns un- -The Moravian Church is endeavor- checked, whether in Arabia, Afghanising to accumulate £15,000 for a medical tan, or Morocco, this uniform but natumissionary training fund, but so far ral outcome of the religion founded by only £1500 have been received. a highwayman is the fruit by which this tree is to be judged. To a sincere -Italy expends every year $96,000,- Moslem no Christian has a right to live 000 for her soldiers, and less than unless he has paid the kltaroj, or escape- $4,000,000 for her schools. In Spain it money, of Koran law from decapitation. costs $100,000,000 to maintain the army, and only $1,500,000 to educate the chil- [February -The press censorship, as Dr. Samuel as the most insane policy he could Jessup says, suggests the propriety of adopt. The Armenians are among the the organization of a " Society for the most industrious and inoffensive people Prevention of Cruelty to Manuscripts." in the world. Their habits of thrift The words "freedom" and "union" have made them in commerce and in are always obliterated. No Christian finance correspond in the East to the can be called" a learned man" except Jews in Europe. They have been pros- by some paraphrase. Royalty, if it reo pering too much, and as many of them fers to any Christian king or queen, have caught some of the spirit and in- must be designated by some inferior centive to progress of Europe and title. In the Bible dictionary, which America, the word has gone forth from Dr. Post is preparing. all references to the old conclave of Islam's real rulers, rebellion, such as those of Absalom and the UIema of Constantinople, that the Adonijah, are suppressed, all incidents Armenian is to be suppressed in true and references to the geography and his- Moslem fashion.-Dr. WILLIAM H.

tory of the land now known as Armenia THOMSON, in Harper's Magazine.

are especially scrutinized and doctored. -A colporteur of the British and Mount Ararat has been leveled to a Foreign Bible Society reports that in plain. The Scripture quotation, " King distributing 2412 gospels and portions of kings," is made to read, "King of of the Bible in Jerusalem, these 18 lanthe kings of the Gentiles," with the in- guages were required: Russian, 1570 ; tent of excepting the Sultan as one not Armenian, 162; Armeno-Turkish. 160 ; under the kingship of Christ. Wher- Arabic, 106 ; Turkish, 25 ; Greco-Turkever a title occurs which is in special use ish, 20; Greek Modern, 180; Bulgaamong Moslems in a religious or politi- rian, 50; Abyssinian, 40; French, 20 ; cal' sense, it is stricken out, and some English, 10; German, 15; Italian, 17 ; insignificant designation put in its Servian, 7; Croatian, 10: Bohemian, place. The word "martyr" is not al- 10: Polish, 5; Roumanian, 5. lowed to be applied to Christians, as only Moslems may be called "mar- -November 20th Rev. C. A. V. Van tyrs." The words" college" or " uni- Dyck died in Beirilt, aged seventy-seven, versity," in connection with Christian and after fifty-five years of devoted education, are erased. The Syrian Prot- missionary service. He was healer, estant College must be called a " School preacher, teacher, translator, all in one, for Young Boys. "-Ohurc1t at Home and was the greatest of Arabic scholars. and Abroad. His life work centered and found its -Native Christian popUlations under climax in the Arabic translation of the the Turk have been, during this gen- Bible, which is no doubt destined to eration, steadily increasing in numbers, playa momentous part in the coming wealth, and intelligence, simply because evangelization of the entire Mohammethey eagerly strive for a share in the dan world_ civilization of their more fortunate India.-In the recent debate on the brethren of the West. The Moslem is Indian Budget in the House of Com- by his religion absolutely shut out from mons, Sir Henry Fowler said: "In any such share. Everywhere he is los- dealing with Indian questions Indian ing ground and growing poorer, while interests ought to be supreme, as on the Christian is growing richer and no other ground could we hold that wiser than he_ He has to witness the empire_" WoIds like these, spoken despised Christians rapidly outstripping in the British House of Commons, are him in every respect. It is this which carefully treasured up in memory by fills him with fury, and prompts him to Indian politicians and used as the those acts which we are so apt to regard Magna Charta of Indill:'s political privi. leges, and as the basis of India's ex- pensaries had increased by 76 per cent, pectations. It is to be hoped that the and was in the latter year 2025, while English public will not allow such the number of patients treated was 16,- broad statements of policy to pass un- 973,468-an increase of 176 per cent.

noticed or lie unforgotten. India ex- For cataract alone 20,279 operations pects England to fulfil her promises. were performed, and 7,500,000 persons A.nd whatever England promises, India were vaccinated, yet only one fifteenth henceforth claims as her right. India of the people of Bengal live within five in 1858 had no right to demand the miles of a dispensary.

terms given by the Queen's proclama· -An Indian Mohammedan gentleman tion. But, having received the boon, belonging to the Civil Service, gave the people of this country have tena· this testimony to the good work of the ciously insisted upon the concessions of missionary school. Speaking of his the proclamation as their inalienable Bengal Christian teacher, he said: "He right. Statements like that of Sir taught me the meaning of truth, and Henry Fowler's will be treasured up in honor, and sympathy, and love. No the same manner. And so long as these man ever influenced me as he did, and assurances are lived up to, India will when he died I mourned him as a fabe satisfied; but if it is rumored that ther." England is breaking faith with India, trouble will follow. The words quoted -Dr_ Miller, of the ~radras Christian above arrest attention because the rela· College, has been the mark for much tions between a supreme power and severe criticism on account of his alsubordinate provinces in distant lands leged lack of Christian fervor in teachare not usually maintained on such ing. Therefore these words from the terms. Turkey's relations with Ar- Principal are well worth reading; menia would have to be radically " Taking into account the last sixteen changed if the Porte should lay down or twenty years, I am confident that the rule that Armenian interests are to there are as many, or probably more, be supreme in dealing with that un- men now active members of the Chrishappy province. Spain and Cuba are tian Church who became so through not held together by such a silken bond their being baptized either while actuas that. We do not think the world's ally students of the Madras Christian history furnishes another such instance. College, or as the direct result of their It is certainly a Significant fact that the connection with it, than have been greatest colonial empire ever under the similarly added to the Church through sway of a single ruler is governed, pro· the instrumentality, not only of any fessedly at least, according to the prin- one, but of all the other 17 mission colciples laid down by Sir Henry Fowler. leges, or at all events of the 13 Prot- Some people in Canada and South estant mission colleges in Southern India Africa and Australia, as well as in put together."

India, say that England does not always -The popular conception of a Mo.

transact business with her colonies ac· hammedan Malay is that he is a very cording to this rule. Yet it is a satis· undesirable sort of person. The pub- faction to be told that this is what Eng. lished accounts of the memorial service land wants to do, and will do as soon of the late Sultan of Johore will serve as she can afford it.-Indian Witness. to correct this impression. And the memorial service held at Johore last -Some figures published in " Medi- September, under the direction of the cal Missions in India," by the late Medi· Presbyterian Church, is also a reminder cal Congress at Calcutta, are of inter- that some wrong impressions concern- est. Between 1877 and 1893 the num- ing possible harmony betwcen Chris- ber of government hospitals and dis- tians and Mohammedans must be removed before the white light of truth a branch line from Peking to Kalgan, fills our minds. The service began by are things which are sure to come in singing the hymn, "Our God, our help the not distant future.-.Rev. Henry in ages past," followed by the Psalm, BZodgett.

" Lord, thou hast been our dwelling· -Robert Coltman, M.D., writes from place." Prayer was offered by the Rev. Peking: "Two years ago I was called G. M. Reith, and addresses were given to see a Manchu official named Rui, by the Dato Meldrum, a Mohammedan who had been stricken with paralysis. official, and by the Rev. J. A. B. Cook. Under treatment he gradually recov- Mr. Cook said of the late Sultan that ered, and is now able to go about. He "He stood head and shoulders above sent at first for his medicine by his son, all the Malay princes of his time."- a young man of twenty-one years. Indian Witness. Afterward he came himself, and they -In our much speech concerning the both listened attentively to the preach- marvels of Japan's progress, let us not ing of the hospital evangelist in the forget that Siam also is forging forward waiting.room. From the truth they into line with civilized nations. ~he heard there they became interested in has her railroads and telegraphs. She Christianity, and daily attended Mr.

enjoys electric lights. But the newest Ament's chapel, which was much nearer and most significant act is her accept· than ours. They also invited Miss Rus- ance of the Red Cross Treaty, by which sell, of the American Board, to visit them she binds herself to recognize the neu· and in a little more than a year, father, trality of those who minister to the mother, and son all united with the wounded in·time of war. church of the American Board mission, China.-It secms to be a fact well and are living good Christian lives. established that, as in Turkey the recent atrocities were all planned in Constanti· -European statesmen rejoiced when nople, so also in the Celestial Empire the gates of the "hermit nations," riot and murder did not originate among China and Japan, were forced. It the masses. but were contrived and en· meant an immense extension of comcouraged by mandarins, governors, and merce. They rejoiced again when Japan such like. It is they who start foul began to introduce Western civilizaslanders and stir up the baser sort of the tion. It means an immense demand for people. Western food, clothing, and machinery. But now they are standing aghast at -An imperial rescript has sanctioned the fact that the Japanese are supplying the construction of a trunk line of rail- their own wants, and are already com· way from Chinkiang, near Nanking, peting with Europe in supplying China along the Grand Canal to Peking. This and India. They have dismissed forwill connect with the line from Tientsin eigners from their mills and machine to Shanhaikwan, and thence to Kerin shops. They operate 2100 miles of rail- -in Manchuria, ultimately connecting road, and the only foreigner employed with the Russian transcontinental rail· is a Scotchman who married a Japanese way. The length of the line will be woman. Sir Charles Lyall says that not less than 1500 miles, and it will con· "the industrial inventions by which nect the heart of Manchuria with Pe· Europe has prevailed over Asia are king and Shanghai. This railway, so about to be turned against her."

far from being opposed, was approved AFRICA. alike by metropolitan and provincial official!!. This is one of the results of -The agent of the American Bible the war. An extension of this line to' Society reports favorably on Bible cir- Canton, a line to the western provinces, culation in Egypt, the work being done mainly through the agency of the Amer- 50,000 natives and 8000 European miican Presbyterian mission. Arabic is ners, and there are 2700 stamps in operathe language used by all. Six of the tion. Moreover, this body of ore, which 7,000,000 of inhabitants are l-lohamme- is more regularly distributed than the dans, and Bible distribution among ore of any other gold region in the them is much less restricted than in world, shows no signs of decreasing, Turkey. The following figures show and experts estimate the value of the how the work has expanded in the last gold in the Witwatersrand district at thirty years. From 1865-74 the number between £300,000,000 and £350,000,000. of copies distributed was 6630. From The profits of working are enormots, 1875-84 it was 45,586 ; and from 1885- especially since the application of what 94 it was 116,474. is known as the cyanide process of ex- traction secures from 80 to 85 per cent -The news of a meeting of Chris- of the gold in the ore, instead of the 50 tians, Mohammedans, and pagans at per cent that was the rule under the old Ibadan, on the West Coast of Africa, system. for the purpose of condemning the drink traffic, sounds strange but hope- -In a recent interview with a press ful. The people have taken the matter agency, Mr. Pilkington, of the Uganda up themselves, and in the Yoruba lan- Mission, said: "Since the proclamaguage have condemned Europe for its tion of the protectorate in Uganda, deadly work, and pledged themselves matters have been much more settIedto support every effort which may be the natives realizing that the British made in Europe or Africa to bring it to will not now leave the country. A an end. One of the speakers referred large number of the Mohammedans who to the love of some of his countrymen left the country after the recent rising for liquor in this language: "In talk- are returning from the German terriing to you, countrymen, to give up the tory, and are quietly settling down. liquor traffic, you will not like to hear, The two great factions of the Waganda because it is as one announcing to you people-the Protestants and the Roman tbe sad news of the death of your dear Catholics-are living amicably together, father or mother." and there is no prospect of any politi· cal strife between them. The Mo- -Six guineas were recently sent to hammedans in the country are quite Dr. Barnardo, for his homes in London, friendly, particularly with the Protesfrom the boys and girls of Lovedale tants. " Missionary Institution, South Africa; "This sum," said the accompanying -The defeat of the Italians in Abysletter, "is the amount of their church- sinia is a serious reverse; and more serio door collection for a school session, and ous is the report that the Abyssinians the destination of the money was en- are advancing against the Italians with tirely of their own proposing. Many 100,000 men. Those Abyssinians are of these Kaffir boys and girls know a bitter fighters, and have before now good deal about your work, and are in- beaten small European armies. It is terested in it." likely to be a heavier task to conquer Ras Alula than the Italians may relish; -The Witwatersrand gold.bearing but their colonial policy is probably a formation of Africa, which has attract. wise one, and it will have the support ed great attention, is more than 50 miles of England, which gives permission for long, and the works of the mines ex- the Italian troops to march from Ery· tend over 20 miles of this distance. threa on Kassala, which is in the Eng- There are employed about the works lish sphere.-Independent. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. operations on New Britain, which will of course require a few Fijians as well -Great success now attends the work as what native teachers we can raise. of the Rhenish Mission in Sumatra. At Already we have 3 boys stationed in the the beginning of last year there were bush. at some considerable distance 6000 candidates for baptism in the Bat- from the coast, and the results they tak tribe, and of these 1000 were con- have already achieved urge us to furverts from Mohammedanism. In the ther effort. During the past year 4 southern part of the island the entire Fijians have returned to Fijifrom Ralupopulation have been followers of the ana and 1 has died, while I have refalse prophet, and until six years ago ceived but 3 new men, leaving me with no one thought it wise to attack the 2 Fijians less than at the commenceenemy in such a stronghold. At that ment of the past year, while at Kabatime a missionary established himself kada 1 Fijian has died and 5 have reamong them, and recently reported 350 turned home, whereas we have only baptisms and 500 others as receiving in- recei ved 2 Fijians and 2 Samoans. I struction with a view to baptism. In would like just enough Fijians to overthis number are several chiefs. Evan- see the boys." gelists are asked for on all sides, and even Mohammedan fanatics are turning -The French missionaries in the So· to Christianity. Moslem priests, in de- ciety Isles report that the condition of spair of their cause, have actually left public education in Tahiti is very critisome of the villages, and there is a gen- cal at present. In order to be economieral impression that Islam has had its cal and to Frenchify, the Government day in a great part of that region. is seeking more and more to Catholicize the schools. It has a very simple plan -Rev. Oscar Michelsen, writing from -to close all the schools with which it Tongoa, New Hebrides, in July last, is not satisfied. The field is thus said: "The work for which we live thrown open to the Catholic priests, continues to prosper. Do not suppose with whom the Protestants can only that there are not a thousand little compete at a disadvantage. The future things to try us; but these are only of Protestantism in these islands seems spiritual tonics, and things are going to be in danger, and the prayers of forward for all that. As an indication Christian sympathizers are entreated.- of that I may mention that three weeks Journal de8 Mi8sions Evangeliques. ago I baptized 72 men and women on their profession of faith in Jesus. They -So far the reports from Madagascar were first instructed by the teachers, are of a reassuring character. The and then examined by myself. They French have been humane in the hour had also been attending my Friday of victory. When a deputation of misafternoon Bible-class for over a year. sionaries waited on General Duchesne, The Sunday before last 193 of us sat he received them very kindly, and asdown at the Lord's table, and there was sured them that they need fear no intera cash collection of £13 48. as an ex- ference from him or his; and to a deppression of gratitude to the Savior." utation of native pastors he declared that they would all be allowed full lib- – What strange reading is this from erty of conscience and worship. a missionary on the island of New Britain I Note, not tho literary style, but -A cable message from Antananathe frequency of a name which not long rivo, the capital of Madagascar, via since stood for the extreme of ferocity Port Louis, island of Mauritius, states and nameless vices: " We sadly need that 2 missionaries at Arivonimamo, a few more Fijians to open up Kaibaira, Mr. and Mrs. Johnson, of the English Port Webber. We want to extend our Friends' Mission, have been murdered during a riot.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1895

"/01", Livinj{ston Nevius." Copyrij{kt I8qS. by Flemine H. Revell

DR. NevIus AND "FAMINE Boys" AT THE "NAN-Lou." MISSION'ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. 12.-0IdSeries:-DEcEMBER.-VOL. VIII. No. 12.-NewSe1ies.

JOHN LIVINGSTON NEVIUS, THE MODERN APOSTLE OF CHINA. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Thcre is an apostolic succession, in a very unique sense. The Holy Ghost has His apostles, as the Acts of the Apostles proves; for, in the church of Antioch, lIe separated unto Himself and" sent forth" Barnabas and Saul; and, as the word apostle means one who is sent forth, Barnabas is afterward called an " apostle." (Compare 13 : 1-4 ; 14 : 14.) Thus a word, hitherto having the specific sense of one chosen by Christ and sent forth by Him, and limited to such, is now for the first and, so far as we have observed, only time, used of a man who is sent forth under the authority and by the definite commission of the Spirit of God. Christ's apostles were all from those who had seen Him after He was risen, and who therefore can have no proper successors, as even Vhately himself conceded; but the Holy Spirit's apostles may still be among us, for He still sends forth representatives, and we cannot doubt that he who is the subject of this sketch was among them.

For forty years out of sixty-four he was a missionary to the Chinese, and a faithful, loving, devoted, successful missionary he was. From the days of that pioneer, Robert Morrison, until now, it may well be doubted whether anyone man has ever, during so long a term of service in the Middle Kingdom, had more abundant attestation that he was sent forth by the Spirit to that laud.

It is true, Nevius was no common man. He possessed unusual capacity and sagacity combincd, and he filled out a very varied and versatile career, as preacher, teacher, evangelist, pastor, organizer, administrator, gathering converts and training helpers, raising foreign fruits and relieving famished thousands, a botanist and an inventor, an author and a translator, all in one. He was so wise a counsellor that he was looked up to as a sage, so faithful an administrator that boundless confidence was re- * John Livingston Nevius. By his wife. $2.00. Published by F. H. Revell Co., New York.

LIVINGSTON NEVIUS

posed in him, so catholic a disciple that he drew all believers into his capacious friendship, and so loyal a witness to Christ that he never gave an uncertain sound. His death leaves a gap, as an oak of Bashan leaves when torn np by a tornado, and it is a gap which half-a-dozen common men will not fill. Like Livingstone in Africa, Livingston Nevius was a missionary general and statesman in China.

Yet, tho an uncommon man, the secrets of his success are open for the most part to all who will learn them where he did, in the school of Christ. 'Ve shall here onlyad,'ert to some of these divinely taught lessons, referring the reader to that more copious and complete narrative, and graphic profile of his character and career, which his widow has left us, in which she mixed her colors with her own brains and heart's blood.

First of all, Dr. Nevius laid the basis of his lifework in f'egulating resolves. He lived by rule, tho not by rote j and twenty-four such " Rules" are on record, the first dated December 29th, 1850 j the last, April 17th, 1851. Four months, just after he attained majority, seem to have been given to the settling of the great principles by which his life was t.o be governed-in the best sense, t·uled.

It is not needful to transcribe them here, as they are published in full in his life (p. 713) ; but they are the laying of foundations tried by the plumb-line and level, set true and square. It is amazing how comprehen.. sive they are; they show the master builder working at the basis of the structure of character.

He begins by abandoning self-made plans, while seeking to be ready for whatever God wills j he puts life before him as a transaction with God and for God, and sets service rather than scholarship before him as his aim j he proposes victory over evil, Divine daily guidance, and habits of prayer, as to be expected and provided for; carelessness in devotion, covetousness in disposition, and envious and jealous tempers as to be anticipated and provided against; he determines also to study courtesy , of manners, but especially love to God and charity to all men in his heart.

Physical health is not overlooked. Hours of sleep, of exercise; habits of eating and fasting, of holy reflection, and Bible study j diligent use of time and thoroughness of application, avoidance of procrastination, of frivolous and indelicate conversation, and even of careless speech-all these crowned by the solemn purpose in aU his ways to acknowledge God, and to account nothing too trivial to submit to His direction-such are the basal stones which lay at the founuations of one of the purest, truest, noblest lives of this century of missions. What if every young man would lay a similar basis for his own life !What decision of character and what objects in living, deliberately chosen and sedulously pursued to the end!

Such Christian virtue brings its own reward. He shortly afterward recorded that whenever he had attempted to engage in any public service without asking help of God with a sense of weakness and dependence on Him, he had without a single exception made a signal failure (p. 83). But his lifelong success proves so signal, that we need no further record of the fact that he learned to lean and lean hard on the everlasting arms.

Another lesson, learned early in life, was that supreme one of waiting on God (Ps. 130 : 6)-passive receptivity, the attitude of repose, which is the opposite of action, and necessary to the acquisition of strength for action. To get alone with God in the secret place and there wait for the vision of God, as watchers for the dawn; waiting without speaking, in a sense without thinking, just spreading out the soul like Gideon's fleece to drink in the heavenly dew; awed into silence yet blest with expectancy, oppressed with conscious emptiness and impotency, but confident of Divine fulness and sufficiency-this was his second great lesson in the school of holy living, and there is scarce a greater to be learned (p. 99) !

The third grea~ step in this life was taken when, yet scarce twenty-four years old, God taught him the secret of a restful activity. These terms are not contradictory. He observed a tendency, both mental and physical, to hurry, with the usual accompaniments, flurry and worry, which rhyme in reason as well as in speech. He found an " impulsive, impetuous, hurrying, driving, reckless spirit manifesting itself in all intellectual enterprises"-" a restless anxiety to see the end of everything before the time"-" trying to do many things at once." And he marked the resuItnothing ever half done, not stopping long enough to treasure up a good thought or deepen a holy impression, weakening the memory and the heart alike; reluctance to do 'anything save under the pressure of hurry and excitement, and yet suffering from the inevitable reaction, with its depression of spirit. All this young Nevius learned to exchange for that co-labor with God that makes all work so blessed that even waiting on God renews strength. Some disciples have only got far enough to say, " I and God;" others have got further, and say, "God and I;" but blessed is he who has gone even further, and says, " God, and not I," as Paul did. To think of myself as only an instrument, and He the agent or actor-how restful this makes all labor for Him! "Take My yoke upon you, and ye shall find rest unto your souls" (p. 103).

When John L. Nevius reached Ningpo, in 1854, he found a sphere for full application of his resolve to be diligent and thorough. To learn the Chinese tongue was no easy task. It has been said to require " a head of steel, lungs of brass, a heart of oak, the patience of Job, and the lifetime of Methusaleh." He found that some who ventured too soon into public address did themselves more good than their hearers; and that the thorough knowledge of the Chinese" character," the" book language" of the country, was more difficult than to get hold of any other language in the world. But there was another study which exhausted his whole forty years-the study of the contradictions and complexities of the Chinese character in another sense. This remained to the cnd a half-solved problem. Dr. Nevius appears never to have been troubled with scepticism. Perhaps, after all, there is not much" honest doubt." For thirty years and more we have known but one case where scepticism had no obvious connection with the evil hem't of unbelief which departs from the living God. He maintained constant fellowship with God, and, when he could obtain no more favorable hours for devotion, would walk ahead of others to com- 'mune with God. "Without having in him anything of the ascetic bent, he seemed dead to the pleasures as well as to the charms of a sinful world.

In 1859 Dr. Nevius undertook, as pioneer, to open a new station at lIangchow, a city of a million inhabitants, and found a residence in the old Loh-o-tah Monastery. There he was overawed by the multitude of worshipers wending their way to the different monasteries, and, as for the vast throngs of beggars, such a loathsome spectacle he had never even imagined. In one immense hall he found five hundred idols, having cost enormous sums; but what most impressed him was an a.sylum f01' a.nimals, where horses and donkeys, buffaloes and oxen, sheep, pigs, and fowls were honsed by those who wonld secure merit with the gods. Beggars at large, and beasts cared for! A cemetery for asses and swine, and human beings left without burial (pp. 164-73) !

At Hangchow this apostle of China experienced the onerous exchange of courtesies. Every gift received implied another returned, so that even Chinese liberality was found to be organized selfishness. At the same time he had to meet and overcome Chinese suspicion and misrepresentation. lIe found that selfishness could not appreciate self-sacrifice, and he was asked how much he paid converts for becoming Christians, and felt that he was suspected of sinister motives. A book was printed and scattered broadcast, warning the people against capture and a worse than slave's fate. It was reported that girls were gathered into schools to be exported for manufacture into an elixir of life by boiling their bodies and obtaining the oil from them (pp. 186, 244)! To be suspected of monstrous crimes was a new sensation to the Christ-loving, soul-loving missionary ; but he remembered how his Master was reckoned as a malefactor and crucified between thieves, and the servant and disciple was content not to be above his Lord.

Dr. Nevius, in the a)Vful famine that visited Shantung, personally visited the stricken districts, and for three "months disbursed relief in person. He had to carry the heavy bulky copper cask in huge barrows, sometimes as many as five j the amount of money he distributed was about $10,000 j the persons aided, 32,500 ; and the villages, 383. The discretion he exhibited was marvelous. No man could have made so little money go farther. It was a fearfnl tax on sympathy and endurance, but he bore it grandly. and the famine became God's pioneer evangelist, opening doors for the Gospel.

The following is a testimonial from those in the famine district to the work and character of the" teacher Nee" (Nevius) : " Heaven, by means" of rain and dew, nourishes all things. Man, by

FT"'" "./ohn Li'llinpton Nruius." Colyrigltt llils. oy Fleming- H. R ..,,1/

CHINESE BEGGARS PUTTING UP POR THE NIGHT.

JOHN LIVINGSTON NEVIUS

the refreshing influences of kindness, confers blessings upon his fellow- beings. The work is one, and the spirit which inspires it is the same. Therefore, he who exerts all his power to benefit others may be character- ized as acting out of the principles of Heaven.

"The American teacher Nee was born in his own country, and on arriving at mature age came to China. He is thoroughly instructed in the doctrines of Christianity, and familiar with the mysteries of trnth. He prints books and preaches true doctrine for the purpose of enlightening the ignorant; and not only teaches by words, but is able, in imitation of Heaven, to practise what he preaches.

" We, inhabitants of Ching-chiu, from the cycle Ye-hai to the cycle Ping-ts [three years], haye been visited by a prolonged famine. Cries of distress, like 1hose of the wild swans, filled the whole plain, and persons about to die stared at one another on the roads. When the teacher looked upon this spectacle his heart was grieved within him. Heaven-inspired pity was aroused, and he at once desired to institute extensive plans for saving the multitudes from calamity, only fearing that his ability was not equal to the task before him. Fortunately, noble men of like sympathies came to his aid, and contributed of their wealth, so that their beneficence was spread far and wide. Still, without special qualifications for executing this work, it would not have been accomplishcd.

"In disbursing the funds he put forth all his ability. Favors were evenly distributed, without partiality, and extended in every direction, passing by no one.

" Altho the teacher is unwilling to regard himself as having any merit in this .matter, still how can those who have received such favors refrain from a grateful acknowledgment of them ~"

Nevius's work as an author was conspicuous. Before he haa. been in China four years he began a series of papers on " the religions and super- stitions" of the people, afterward enlarged into his volume, " China and the Chinese." About the same time he wrote" The Disciple's Guide,"

his first book in Cltinese, and he translated part of Abbott's" Mother at Home." In 1859 he was appointed to prepare a " Compendium of Sys- tematic Theology" by the Ningpo Presbytery-a sufficient witness to the confidence in which he was held (p. 195). In 1861 he had in press 8ix books or tracts, including notes on Mark, and the first volume of his " Theology" (p. 222). His book on " Demonology," begun in 1880 and recently published, is a monument of patient toil and research ;* and his " Methods of Mission Work" and " Manual for Inquirers" complete the list of his main publications-the former one of the standard books, in- valuable for practical wisdom, a classic in its way.

Nothing was more prominent in Dr. Nevius's purpose for China than the creation of a native ministry (p. 23!:i). This was the hope of the Church. Perhaps his greatest work in China was found in his itinerating tours, sometimes covering six hundred miles. Everywhere he preached, gathered converts, and then set them at work telling the Gospel story.

In one of these tours he found that nameless sect, whose books had all beeu destroyed in times of persecution, but who perpetuated their beliefs by oral traditions embodied in rude rhymes. They held to a supreme deity, * .. Demon Possession," eto. $1.50. F. H. Revell & Co. to a sort of fall, and a coming restoration, when a great teacher should appear. Many of them were persuaded that Christ is the Savior for whom they had been looking (pp. 300, 301). He regarded evangelistic work as secondary to no other, aud in it he was marvelously blest, and pursued the most apostolic methods. On one such tour he baptized two hundred and eight adult converts, and in the intervals of the tours he was equally busy training theological classes.

He made visits home in 1864, 1881, and 1890, but in each his work was unceasing and most blessed, visiting the chnrches and the colleges to kindle and feed mission fires. He always told the truth; however discouraging. His watchword was not enthusiasm, bnt obedience.

Evide~tly when Dr. Nevins got his wife, he got a good thing, a favor from the Lord. She stuck by him while she could, sharing his whole life and labor, and, when health imperionsly demanded her to withdraw, she imperatively but lovingly commanded him to stay and let her go alone, heroically adding, "I would ratIle!' die here than take you from your work." Noble sodl! who never could be thankful enough that, in three instances, she had strength to refuse positively to have the man she so loved go away for her sake. (Compare p. 150, etc.) Mrs. Nevius started an industrial school, her Thread and Needle Club, which soon had a hundred women in it, and she used it as a means of teaching Gospel truth. When her voice failed, she actually studied and mastered the violin, that by it she might lead hel· music classes, herself about as ferlile in expedients as her gifted husband. She has not only written this charming life, to which reference has been made, but has gone back to China now to prepare another in the language of that land of his adoption, suited to the needs of the people for whom he lived and died.

The last two mornings of his life he read, aud with striking comments illumined, the second chapter of First TheRsalonians. Forty-one years before he had recorded his delight in the study of that same chapter, and had written: "I only wish that I may be able to adopt such language with reference to the people with whom God may let me labor"-an unconscious prophecy of his whole life's work and its blessed end.

His death itself was an answered prayer, for his devoted wife had often besought God not to let her noble husband suffer decay of mind or body or long-continued pain ; and so suddenly did God remove him, it was like a translation (p. 466).

Dr. W. A. P. Martin, long and closely identified with our friend Nevius, his alter erlO, _pays iu the introduction a noble tribute to the grand man who had" planted churches through the length and breadth of the peninsula," and was" a pioneer in more than one field;" he attributes to him a "concord of harmonious powers," and characterizes him as one whose "inborn dignity compelled respect from the highest," while " his kindly sympathies" won the confidence of the lowest.

We can only again commend this life story to the careful reading and study of all who would learn the secrets and feel the promptings of one of the purest and truest lives our generation has known.

THE JEWS IN P ALES'NNE AND SYRIA. 88'7

THE JEWS IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA.

BY REV. H. II. JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

The question is constantly asked of one returning from Syria to the United States: What is the nnmber of Jews in Syria and Palestine? Is it true that they are flocking back by thousands and tens of thousands to the land of their fathers, and that soon they will take possession of Canaan, restore their kingdom, and rebuild their temple?

Let us look at the facts in the case, and try to consider them impar- tially. The only way to obtain accurate statistics in Palestine with regard to any particular sect is through the religious heads of the sects. The Ottoman Government has made repeated attempts to obtain an accurate census, but finds it difficult excepting in the case of the Mohammedans, whose male offspring are carefully registered at their birth 011 the military conscription lists. The 'other sects notoriously evade the census-takers, and give false reports in order to escape taxation. Very stringest regnlations have now been adopted by the Ottoman officials, and by another decade they will probably have a fairly correct census.

Owiug to the conflicting and exaggerated reports prevailing in Europe and America with regard to the Jews in Palestine, Her British Majesty's Consul in Jerusalem, Mr. J. Dickson, a most conscientious and worthy man in every respect, and Rev. Selah Merrill, D.D., United States Consul in Jerusalem, made careful and independent investigation in the year 1891 as to the numbers and location of the Jews. Dr. Merrill is too well known to need any word of introduction or praise.

After several months of searching every possible source of information, they arrived at substantially the same result, viz. : Jews in Jerusalem .••……………….••• 25,000 to 27,000 " Jaffa ………….. , ………………… 2,700 " Ramleh…….. …. …. .. …. …. …….. 166 " ,Hebron. . . . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . 1,200 " Nablus…. ~ …. …. …. …. .. …….. …. 99 " '1'iberias …………………………… . 2,900 " Safed …………………………….. . 6,126 " Acre ………•••..•..•……………… 200 " IIaifa …………………………. " … . 1,640 " all the colonies, less than…….••….•.•..•. 3,000 Total …………•…•.•.•.•••….. , 45,031 These statistics cover Palestine proper. There are Jews in Damascus, Beirut, alld Aleppo (in Syria proper), numbering some 23,000 in all. The Jews of Aleppo and Damascus have lived there from time immemorial, and all of them speak the Arabic language as their vernacular. In Beirut is a small Jewish population, Arabic-speaking, largely connected with the families of Damascus and Aleppo. More recently Jewish merchants have come in from Vienna and Germany, who deal in clothing and are bankers and merchants, speaking the European languages. They arc lax a'.ld liberal in their Jewish ideas, and some of them keep open shops on Saturdays.

The Jews of Palestine proper are largely supported by the European rabbitl' fund, receiving house rent and weekly rations from the common fund, and thus encouraged in habits of idleness. No better means could be devised to demoralize and degrade a people than to support them from a charity fund. The Jews in Europe have a tender sympathy for" the poor saints in Jerusalem," and are taking the very best way to keep them poor aud make them poorer.

The Rothschild colonies arc conducted on the same pauperizing system. An intelligent observer visited the new Jewish colony on the coast near the ancient Cesarea. Each colonist receives land, a house, fnrnitnre, agricultnral implements, and household utensils free, and a daily allowance of at least one franc per heari. Our friend the visitor found the Jews living at ease in their houses on one half of the allowance, and with the other half hiring the Arabs to do all the work. This was largely the case with other colonies, so that Rothschild's agent indignantly declined to continue the allowance, excepting as wages paid for work actually performed. I visited two of the colonies in "May, 1893, one on the west bank of the Jordan, at the J isr mnat Yakob, north of the Sea of Galilee, and the other on the southwestern shore of the waters of Merom.

The first named was an unthrifty and forlorn affair. The colonists looked sickly and dejected. Their houses were built of boards, poorly suited to that hot valley, and their gardens were overgrown with weeds. Several houses were just begun, and they had been forbidden finishing them by the interference of the Turkish Government in Safed. The colony at Lake Merom has a splendid agricultural site, a level plot of hundreds of acres of deep, rich soil; but, alas! it is on the margin of the most pestilential marsh in Palestine. The Greek and Protestant villagers of Merj Aiyun, ten miles north of Merom, live on the hills, but are obliged to go down 10 the IIuleh (Merom) to sow and harvest their crops; and it is notorious that, almost without exception, they all return home with chills and fever. The Jewish colonists at Merom are superior to those at the Jisr, and have beautiful plantations of roses and fruit trees, but they are surrounded by a poisonous atmosphere, and their neighbors south and east arc the wild Arabs, Druses, and Circassians.

The whole impression made upon an observer with regard to these Jewish colonies is that they are forced, unnatural, and of doubtful success. The pauperizing system which has made Jerusalem a great almshouse tends to demoralize the whole system of Palestine colonization. The entire scheme seems to be a kind of fad, which is being pursued with a special object, having none of the elements which made the old Phceni- cian colonies and the modern Anglo-Saxon colonies successful.

Several observations occur to me in connection with this whole subject of the future of the Jewish peopk : 1. The trend of Jewish migration at tlle present is westward, and far- ther than ever from the old land of Israel. There are about four times as Illany Jews now in New York City as there are in the whole of Palestine. Tens of thousands are going to the Argentine Republic in South America. They 8eem to be more aud more torn loose from territorial attachments, and the great future of the Jewish race seems to be about to be wrought ont in the free air of America.

2. The return of tIle Jews is to be a spiritual return to Christ, their Messiah and Lord. The marvelous prophecies in Ezekiel 40 to 48, clothed in priestly language and figures which speak of a readjustment of the con- figuration of Palestine, of a temple a mile square, and a special sacred " oblation" or temple arca fifty miles square, clearly refer in splendid imagery to the fnJure glories of the Church of Jesus Christ, and the " waters" flowing from beneath the sanctuary point to the life· giving streams of the Gospel dispensation, which are destined to vitalize and bless all mankind. A literal fulfilment of those extraordinary prophecies is manifestly physically impossible without the most stupendous miracle ever performed.

3. The literal interpretation of t.he prophecies with regard to the" return" of the Jews is extremely improbable.

According to the New Testament, "he is not a Jew who is one outwardly." "They are not alI Israel who are of Israel." 'When II Jew believes in Christ he becomes by faith a son of Abraham. The Christian Church to day is the Israel of God, and all believing Jews who enter the Church become Israelites.

Two lincs of prophecy run through the Old Testament, one pointmg to tile Messiah and the other to the future of the Jews. If we take one literally, we mnst the other. If we take one spiritually, we must the other.

If wc say that the future of the Jews is a literally material future; that they are to return to Palestine, rebuild Jerusalem, reconstrnct the temple, its altars, ritual, and ccremonies, and that all the world is litcrally to " go up once a year to Jerusalem" to worship, and that the destruction of the temple by Titus was only an incidental matter, a temporary disappearance of the temple, as when destroyed by the King of Babylon, and that it is to be restored in all its details, services, and typical rites, then we are bound to say that the Messiah was to be an earthly king, and that I£e 'ws never come. But if we claim that Jesus of Nazareth was the true Messiah, our atoning High Priest, and that the Epistle to the Hebrews rightly declared the whole Jewish dispensation, with its types, symbols, sacred persons, and rites and victims to have been fulfilled in Christ and done away forever in Christ, the only Priest and Sacrifice, then we must believe that all the figurative glorious language in the Old 'l'estament with regard to the return of the Jews refers to their spiritual return to Christ, their Savior, and their glorious reception by faith into the great company of Christ's disciples, who constitute the Christian Church.

The Apostle Paul says of Israel's future that" when the fulness of the Gentiles shall have come in, then all Israel shall be saved." Surely this is a more glorious future than a deportation to the narrow confines of Palestine, to set up again the old scaffolding of sacrifices and burnt offer- iugs which was torn down forever when the veio! of the temple was rent as Christ our Saviour died on the Cross. Before the times of .Tesus of Naza- reth Judaism led to Christ j since His advent, it leads away from Christ.

God in His providence lias made very clear the duty of the Church of Christ with regard to the Jews. He is locating them in the centers of Christian light and liberty, and preparing the way for their evangelization. Judaism in England and America is undergoing a process of liberalization, if not of disintegration. The traditions of the Talmud cannot stand against the light and education of the nineteenth century.

The Jews here are our fellow-citizens, neighbors, and friends. Many of them are men of true nobility of character. They admit the beanty of the character of Jesus of Nazareth, and need only the enlightening power of the Holy Spirit to accept Him as their Messiah.

Our duty to them is plaiu. 'Ye shonld labor to win them to Christ. We should train our young ministers and evangeli"ts to familiarity with the Messianic prophecies, that they may meet the sincere difficulties of the Jews as well as the specious objections of the caviller. How many among our Christian workers can meet the candid objections of an educated Jew to our Messianic interpretations of Isaiah, Daniel, and Zechariah!

We have sUrI'endered too much the work among Jews to special laborers converted from the Jews themselves. All honor to such men as Hermann Warsawiack and Jacob Freshman and others! May the Lord bless them more and more. They are peculiarly fitted for their work, but let us not leave them to bear the burden alone.

The great fnture ingathering of the Jewish people to Christ will no donbt be on this continent. God is bringing them here in multitudes, and laying the burden of their salvation upon the heart of the Church of Christ.

There is little profit to be derived from counting the few scores of forlorn Jews who find their way to Palestine, to be fed on charity and treated as lionized paupers.

It is far more scriptural, more in the spirit of the New Testament, and more Christ-like to give the Gospel to the hundreds of thousands of Jews in New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, St. Louis, and Cincinnati, and aU our smaller cities. They are not far from the kingdom of God. Some of them are noble examples of liberality and benevolence. Those two eminent Jews, the Hon. Messrs. Strauss and Hirsch, who successively filled

THE BEGINNINGS OF THE EDUCATION OF WOMAN IN SYRU

the post of United States Minister to Constantinople, did mQre to promote American interests and protect American missions in Turkey than many of their Christian predecessors had done.

We may say, in couclusion, that it is violently improbable that the lost ten tribes, now lost to history for about twenty-six hundred years and hopelessly intermingled and intermarried among the nations of the world, are to come forth a distinct people and prove their tribal pedigrees in order to obtain their tribal allotment of territory as described in Ezekiel 47.

The Prophet Ezekiel, himself a priest, described the future glories of the Gospel age in priestly language and in terms with which he was familiar; but his meaning was spiritual, full of Christ and the Gospel in its coming glory and triumph.

Let us draw from it inspiration, hope, and courage. All Israel shall be saved. The Lord hasten it in His own blessed time and way!

THE BEGINNINGS OF THE EDUCATION OF WOMAN IN SYRIA. * BY REV. T. LAURIE.

The mere record of what was done by the ladies of tl1e Syrian Mission could no more convey a correct idea of the work than mere measurements of distance and description of the surface of the country could describe the obstacles encountered by an army in rescuing that country from the power of the oppressor. Before we can get a true conception of the work of woman's deliverance we must understand that from which she was delivered.

Burying their daughters alive was so common among the Arabs, that it is said in the Koran (Sura LXXXI.), "When the girl bur·ied alive shall be asked for what sin she was slain," etc., and an ancient provarb says, " To send women before to the other world is a benefit; The best son·in·law is the grave."

One shudders to think of the social condition that furnished a reason for such an utterance. The only occasion on which Othman is said to have shed a tear was when the daughter whom he was burying alive reached up her little hand to wipe the dry dust of her grave from her father's beard.

The Koran says (Sura IV., line 38), " Virtuous women are obedient, but chide those for whose refractoriness ye have cause to fear-and scourge them." How literally this instruction is carried out in Moslem * The recent death of Mrs. RahiI Bistany in Beirflt led to the pnblication of an interesting episode in her early life in the MiSsWnaTY Herald for May, 1894, and revived interest in the memories of those days led on to the preparation of the present narrative. CO[lntries few in this land can understand. Women are not seldom killed in this way, and none take notice of the crime. Dr. H. H. Jessup tells us: "A Moslem neighbor of mine once beat one of his wives to death. I heard her screams day after day, till one night I heard a dreadful shriek, and blow after blow falling on her tortured body. I could hear the brute cnrsing her as he struck. The Moslem police wonld not interfere, and I could not enter the honse. Next day there was a fnneral there, and the dead body was bnried like a dog. 'When you ask tJJC reason of a scream in the Moslem quarter of the city, you will be told, with a shrug of the shoulder, ' Only some one beating his wife.' "

How far the influence of this Moslem practice is felt among the CIJri3tian sects may be inferred from the following incident: A missionary in Eastern Turkey noticed that no women came to church, and urged the men to persuade them to attend. Next Sabbath they were all there as meek as lambs. "Vhy, how did yon induce so many to come?" "Oh, we beat them till they promised to come I"~ Verily evil commnnications corrupt good manners.

In 1862 Daood Pasha, the Christian governor secured for Lebanon by Europeau intervention, arrested, convicted, and hnng a Druze who murdered a girl of his own village, supposing that the Pasha would never call in qnestion such a time-honored custom, and the women of all sects began to feel that, after all, they had some right to life which the other sex was bound to respect-a right, however, not yet fully guaranteed in Turkey.

The same year a vile dervish, under preteuce of casting out a devil, tied a cord round the feet of an insane woman and drew her up to the ceiling head downward, thrust a red-hot iron iuto her eye, and cauterized her body almost from head to foot, then placing a gallon of pitch under her head, bnrned her to charcoal. The government took no notice of the fact, save that the official journal in Beirut advised the public not to patronize the impostor!

Some soldiers attempted to outrage a woman from Ain Kesoor who was employed to carry water to men at work on the road. Mr. Calhoun's cook reported the case to the Turkish officer, and was beaten with a club for his pains. The colonel at Abeih, however, ordered the soldiers to be beaten with forty stripes, but when Colonel Frazer, the British Commissioner, was authorized, with Omer Pasha, to look into the case, two of the soldiers were shot, aUlI both Drnzes and Moslems began to realize that woman's life and honor had a value that could be appreciated. This was in 1861.

At an anniversary of the Girls' Seminary in BeirUt, Rev. John "Vortabet, Professor of Anatomy and Physiology in the Syrian Protestant College, told the audience of a man near Gaza who yoked together his wife' and his ass to plough his field, and contrasted the public sentiment that tolerated such things with the assembly of educated women before him.

Marriage ceremonies reveal much of the condition of woman. In Syria no bride was ever asked if she would marry the bridegroom. She was simply pronounced to be his wife. Indeed. often she was not consulted at all, but simply required to marry so-and· so. If he pleased her, very well; if not, it was all the same.

In 1863 Dr. H. lI. Jessup was sent for to marry two Protestant couples at lImns. The brides could not be allowed to go to him to get the needful directions for the ceremony, so their male relatives had to go with him to their homes. Even so it required much diplomacy to induce the bride to come in from the next room veiled and attended by several women.

Said one: "I hear that you ask the girl if she is willing to take this man to be her husband g" "Certainly we do." "Vell, I know one woman who would have said no had they given her the opportunity." The surprise of the women that the bride should have the right to say yes or no was most amazing. That one thing gave them new ideas of the dignity of woman under the Gospel.

What was even more contrary to their ideas of propriety, they had heard that the brides were to walk home from church with their husbands, and certain young men planned to mob them if they did so, but ample preparations were made to meet them. Evening brought with it such a crowd as could hardly squeeze into the open court of the mission house.' Men, women, and children were laughing, screaming, and discussing the strange innovations. A way was made throngh the crowd for the brides and their attendants. The parties were arranged before the pulpit, and then the missionaries had to wait till a tolerable stillness had been secured, for in Oriental churches silence and good order are almost unknown. The address to the married pairs called forth more than Methodist responses : "That is true;" "That, is news here;" "Mashallah;" and a woman cried out, "Praise to God, women are something after all. " A Moslem Effendi, who had listened to it all, said: "That is the most sensible way of getting married I ever heard of." The missionaries escorted each couple separately to their homes, and the rioters, seeing they conld not reach their victims without first making the acquaintance of stout missionary canes, were content to let them alone.

Nofel Effendi, an intelligent Syrian Protestant, excuses husband and wife not walking together in this way: "You can walk with your wife in the street, because, being unveiled, men know that she is your wife, bnt ours are so veiled and swathed that nobody could tell whether she belonged to me or to another man, and that is rather an awkward predicament."

Vhen Enropean women walk unveiled through the Moslem quarters <1f Syrian cities it is well for them that they do not understand Arabic. When French ladies first resided in Tripoli, the governor could suppress the insults offered to them in the streets only by the free use of the bastinado.

Arabs are noted for their ceremonious politeness, but a Moslem, empIDyed to teach Arabic grammar to a missionary, when the wife of his pupil had occasion to pass through the room, spat toward her with a look of ineffable contempt, his feeling of scorn for a woman overcoming every instinct of politeness.

In Syria the mother weeps when told that she has borne a daughter, and a proverb in Kesrawan says: "The threshold weeps forty days when a girl is born." Dr. Jessup knew a grandmother in Tripoli who would not kiss her granddaughter for six months after birth. Our American consul at Tripoli was so annoyed hy'the women coming to condole with his wife on the birth of another daughter, that he ordered the American flag to be unfurled as a token of his joy.

So the entire community set itself against the education of woman. The Moslem bitterly opposed it as contrary to all his ideas of woman, and his opposition influenced the other sects. Then the native Christians had other reasons of their own, for though they could not deny the correct lives of Protestants, they held that they were without religion, and were not willing therefore to place their daughters under their control. Some thought that if a woman could write, she would write improper letters to the other sex; others feared that she would write incantations to bewitch or even take away the life of her husband-ideas that only proclaimed the failure of their methods of training and the lack of love in their own homes.

Our missionary ladies, however, had gone to Syria to do good, and were not disposed to despair of success in anything that would advance the kingdom of God. Even though some objected, ' , We are only girls," as though that settled the question of their ability to learn, they confidently expected God would remove every obstacle and answer every objection in His own way. At first establishing a seminary, or even a school, was impossible, and so Mrs. Goodell and Mrs. Bird were content to gather girls and women in their houses for an hour or two each day, and teach them what they could. This was in 1825, but they accomplished so little, that in 1833 the missionaries wrote: "The education of woman is not. merely neglected, but discouraged and opposed. Indeed, as yet it is nearly untried."

On the arrival of Mrs. S. L. Smith, in January, 1834, she found Mrs. W. M. Thomson teaching six or eight girls, who met every afternoon at her room in Beirilt, and Mrs. Dodge conducted a school for Druze girls at Aaleih, a village in Lebanon, 2300 feet above the sea. One morning not a girl appeared, for the villagers had heard that the English fleet was coming up the mountain to Aaleih to carry off all the girls to England ! In 1837 Mrs. Whiting and Miss Tilden had a school for lfoslem girls in Jerusalem, and Mrs. Whiting had several native girls in her own family.

Mrs. Smith soon enlarged the little school for girls, and with help, principally from Mrs. Alexander Tod, nee Gliddon, of Alexandria, built, in 1835, a school-house for it on the mission premises. In 1836 she had as many as forty pupils. From the most promising of these she selected Rahil Ata, and with the consent of her parents took her into her own home to get her away from evil example and be continuously under the influence of a well-ordered Christian home. There could not have been found a better "house mother" or a more promising subject for the experiment.

A word here about this method of working. In some respects it was much bctter than a seminary could have been at that time. When God would bring back a world from idolatry, He began with the father of a family, who He knew" would command his children, and his household after him, and they would keep the way of the Lord." This method brought each young lady into personal relations with her instructor; so Miss Fisk, in Persia, found not only a seminary needful, but one in which the pupils would be under her personal supervision in all things all the while. They were not only taught, but led in every path of righteousness j counsels were given that conld not be imparted in the 8chool-room, and moulded the whole character in every department of daily life. I had almost said that day and night the pnpils were brought in oontact with the highest order of piety and intelligence. Very few children in our own land are so favored. Manners and personal habits were sedulously cared for j their views of life were shaped after the highest ideals, in sharpest contrast to the low frivolity round about them.

Besides the constant influence of a truly religious home, it was no small privilege to meet representatives of ollr best religious families, who visited the missionary on entering or leaving the Holy Land. Pastors of churches, professors in colleges, the cream of both our city and our country life, all left an influence for good on these Syrian maidens.

While their character was moulded under such favorable circumstances, the intellect was not neglected. Mathematics cultivated the reasoning powers j grammar taught them how to express what they knew j geography and history gave them correct views of the world j botany opened up new beauties in flowers, and astronomy unfolded the fulness of the heavens. The library, atlases, missionary and astronomical maps, globes, an orrery, chemical, galvanic, and electric apparatus, made their knowledge more exact and serviceable. Their study of English opened up to them the treasures of English literature, while their native Arabic was not overlooked. Instruction in physiology and hygiene also corrected the errors that had grown strong during the ages.

Above all else, the Word of God held the place of honor. Every morning it occupied the first hour of school. It was explained at family prayer in the evening, when some of the neighbors were usually present, and the Catechism furnished a fitting casket for the treasures of the Word.

They knew the religious condition of the world better than most of the pupils in our academies at home, and could tell when and how the Gospel was introduced where it is known. Every alternate Sabbath evening was devoted to a conference on this subject, to which all, even the youngest, bronght the facts which they had learned. Mrs. De Forest tells of one little girl-not one of the bright ones either-who had studied out the errors of her own church, and could tell at what period each of them had its origin. One day when it priest was telling her mother how sin entered the world, she gave Bible and Catechism on the subject, till the priest angrily demanded, " What right have you to know anything about it 1" Nor must we forget their sweet singing of hymns, for there is in Arabic both a church and Sunday-school hymn-book, and thcre are organs and pianos to accompany the singing.

With all this special care was taken not to get the young ladies out of sympathy with their own people, except in things which shonld not be tolerated. Thus, though their food and clothing conformed to the customs of the country, they did not wear the same clothing night and day, nor were calves and donkeys counted indispensable inmates of their chambers. In all things they were taught to observe the laws of health and propriety.

One lady, whenever her protegee showed symptoms of feeling above her people, used to bring out the old faded dress she wore when she first came to the house, as an object-lesson, that for all which she had received more than others she was indebted to God, owing Him so much more love and service. Noblesse oblige.

This general account of methods of education applies more especially to the family of Dr. and Mrs. De Forest, with whom the writer was best acquainted, but it also applies more or less perfectly to other families engaged in the same work. Mrs. Beadle had taken Khazma Vitwat, a Druze girl, into her home, and Mrs. Keyes had Lulu, from Wady Shahrur. When the writer reached Bcirl1t, December, 1844, Rahil had been married to Butrus Bistany, and had a house of her own. Lulu and Khazma were with Dr. De Forest, and Salome and Melita Karabed, Hannah W01'- tabet, and Saadeh and Rufka (Rebecca) Gregory were with Mrs. Whiting in Abeih. Dr. De Forest afterward had more, at one time fifteen and at another eighteen. Dr. Jessup says of him: "The good wrought by that sainted man in Syria will never be fully known in this world. The lovely Christian families whose mothers were trained by him and his wife will be his monuments in future generations. It is a common remark in Syria that· his pupils have turned out well." Of Mrs. De Forest he says: " Her name is embalmed with that of her sainted husband in the memory of the Christian families of Syria. The list of their pupils is to a great extent the list of the leading women who have tanght or engaged in other evangelical work in Syria."

Mrs. S. L. Smith had written, February 18th, 1835: "With the exception of the three or four native converts, we know not one pious teacher, one judicious parent, one family regulated by the love of God, or one tradesman actuated by the fear of God-no, not even one." It is a terrible statement, and tells how much Syria owes to those who have rendered such a cry out of the depths henceforth impossible. The instruc- tion of these girls was toilsome, their moral training was eveu more diffi- cult, and then as grace rendered them more attractive than the frivolous ones around them in a Moslem land, new dangers arose. Also in a land where each sect believed its own rites the only pasRport to heaven, it is not strange if their relatives felt uneasy at their being trained outside their own church.

The Missionary Herald for 1894, pp. 119-124, gives a vivid picture of the perils encountered by Rahil in 1843 from relatives, who held that sin could be forgiven through priestly absolution.

Take another example. Dr. Jessup says: "If any doubt the utility of labors for Arab women, let him first visit the disorderly aud cheerless homes of the common villager, and then enter the tidy, well-ordered home of Mr. Araman, the husband of Lulu, and in the morning listen to the voice of praise and communiou with God at family prayer. Instead of the father eating gloomily alone, mother and children eating what he is pleased to leave them, he would see the whole family seated together at the table, a blessing asked, and everything conducted with decorum.

Then father and daughter go to give their morning lessons at the semi- nary, and the son sets out for his recitation at college." • That same Lulu, when with Mrs. Keyes, went home to attend the wedding of a cousin, and at night, when her brothers thought her asleep, she heard them laying their plans to force her to the confessional and the mass, and then be married to a villager whom they had selected to be her husband. She gave no hint of being awake, but next day adroitly shunned the priest and came back with a native helper, her brothers having drank too much wine to be able to prevent it. Then, when they heard that Mrs. Keyes was returning to America, and Lulu was 'with Dr. Thomson till the De Forests came back from Jerusalem, they went down by night with an armed company of mountaineers to take her by force, and in this also were unsuccessful. Still they did not abaudon their purpose. Years after, when Luln had joiued the mission church and was betrothed to Mr. Araman, they came up to the summer home of Dr. De Forest, and heaped all manner of abuse on her for what thq called her apostasy and betrothal to a Protestant. More than that, they plotted to seize and carry her off by force when the family should go back to Beirut in the autumn.

Happily the doctor heard of their plan, and took: her down at midnight by another road than that where they intended to waylay her, and so she escaped their hands.

Another case also brings out the care God has for orphans entrusted to His hands. Saadeh and Rufka Gregory had a grandmother whose reputation was none of the best, and when the mother died she came on to Beirut for the children. She was allowed to visit them, and one day she stealthily placed Saadeh in a native boat (skukktoor) to be taken to Jaffa. The poor child, then only six years old, cried bitterly when she found that grandma was not with her, as she had promised, but God moved an Armenian on board, who knew her father, to comfort her, and on their arrival at Jaffa to inform the American consul about the case, who rescued her and sent her to Mr. Whiting at Jerusalem. Not long after Mr. 'Whiting was surprised, on returning from.a call, to find the grandmother and Rufka at his house. She had quarrelled with her associates, and come to him for refuge; so both the orphans were reunited in a Christian home.

Years after the old woman, who had never given up her plotting to get the young ladies into her power for her own purposes, induced a blind brother to claim possession of them as their proper guardian. She had also in some way got into the good graces of the wife of a prominent representative of England in Syria, and as she knew her English friend had some influence with the Grand Vizier at Constantinople, it was so managed among them all that a Turkish man-of-war was being sent to seize the young ladies. Providentially our minister then at the Sublime Porte was both fearless and energetic, and had so much to say about another bombardment of Beirtlt by American guns, that the whole matter was allowed to drop very quietly. Miss Rufka .Gregory was teacher in the seminary for several years while Mr. Araman was principal. This whole narrative shows that whatever means the God of this world may employ against the missionary work, He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh, for there is One who has power over all flesh to give eternal life to as many as are given Him. Blessed are all they that put their trust in Him. These things may make interesting readiNg for us, but at the time they caused our missionary ladies many anxious hours and sleepless nights.

Syria was an excellent field in which to try this experiment of woman's education, it is so cosmopolitan in the extent of its influence. Melita assisted the missionary ladies at Aleppo. Salome taught school in Mosul, on the banks of the Tigris. Hannah Wortabet taught in Egypt. Saadeh, after teaching in a United Presbyterian school in Egypt, died a member of Dr. John Hall's church in New York City. Her sister Rufka also taught in Egypt as well as in Beirtlt, and is 'now in Melbourne, Australia, or was the last time she was heard from, for she married a Scotchman, and after his death in Melbourne resumed her former occupation. A son of a Syrian missionary met a son of Hahil at the Columbian Fair at Chicago; so that good seed sown in BeirUt bears fruit over all the world.

Some will doubtless ask, How many of these young ladies became true disciples ~ Mrs. De Fot'est, who returned home with her husband in 1854, mentions thirteen who had joined the church before that time.

The husband of Khazma failed in business, so that the family depended on her needle for its daily bread. After that she was bedridden for years, but never murmured. Her trusting submission was so manifestly from the Lord that it led a number to prove for themselves the blessedness of faith in Jesus. A girl who had lived with her in more prosperous days insisted

THE DRUSES

on coming back to work in the family, and care for her gratuitously till she died. That must have been the true grace of God in both of them that yielded fruit like that. After her death young ladies in Lakewood, N. J., carried one of her daughters through the seminary in Beirut.

An American lady travelling in Syria wrote to Mrs. De Forest of one of her pupils, Miriam, daughter of Khalid, of Bhamdun, and wife of Naoom (Nahum) Tahit, of BeirUt, as follows: " We went to see her at the hospital, where she will have an internal tumor removed to-morrow. She spoke very sweetly of you. She said: , Those were delightful days when she taught me of Jesus. What could I now do without Him ~ He is my Saviour, aud I am in His hands. He has gone to prepare a hom~ for me, and I leave all with Him. I am not afraid, but without Him I should be in terror all the while.' Her calm face and quiet tones witnessed to the truth of what she said. She died soon after leaving the operating-table. ,. .

Dr. H. H. Jessup says of Rahil: "I was with her almost daily for weeks before she died. Her faith and patience' were beautiful.' The aroma of Christian peace filled her chamber, and all who came to see her were comforted and blessed. The devotion of her children was lovely, and we could only bless God for such a Christian home and such testi- mony to the power and grace of our blessed Lord."

The writer regrets that he has no details concerning others who have entered into rest, btit only a general testimony to their faith and patience.

It is not the design of this paper to give more than the beginnings of that education of woman in Syria that now bears such abundant fruits.

The present large building was provided for the seminary in 1867, three years before the A. .B. C. F. M. retired from Syria. The timber used in its construction was brought from Maine; the doors and windows were made in Lowell, under the direction of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin; the tiles came from Marseilles, the iron bedsteads from Birmingham, and the pave- ments partly from Italy and partly from Lebanon. A good beginning had been made toward making the institution self-supporting; $3220 was paid for tuition that year, counting its value on a gold basis. The num- ber in attendance was 76, of whom 57 were boarding pupils, and the sem- inary was exceedingly popular.

THE DRUSES.* BY A. H. MCKINNEY, PH.D.

In a district of Northern Syria, comprising the whole of the southern range of Mt. Lebanon and the western slope of Anti-Lebanon, is to be • A despatch from Beirflt. dated October 18th, says that there is mnch excitement iu Lebanon, owing to conflicts between the Druses and Mutualis. A number on both sides have been killed. The Mutualis, pleading that it is impossible for them to obtain justice from the TlllkiBh offiCials, found a peculiar people. Independent, proud, brave, handsome, industrious, hospitable, self-possessed, educated, and very mysterious, they form a unique branch of the human family. In addition to the districts named above, they occupy in whole or in part many of the adjacent towns and villages. Their numbers have been estimated all the way from fifty thousand to over one hundred thousand souls.

An old tradition derived their name from the Count of Dreux, and made them descendants of a band of Crusaders who had been left in Lebanon. Later investigations have shown that this tradition is pure fic- tion. The name is derived from Darazi, * a Persian adventurer, who first taught the peculiar tenets of the Druses. These people themselves hate the name of Darazi, and deny the derivation, claiming that their name comes from the Arabic darisa (those who read), or from durs (the clever one). These seem to be fanciful derivations, and it is reserved for the future philologist to determine the exact etymology of the word.

Among other things for which the Druses are remarkable is the mixed character of their ancestry. By many ethnologists they are supposed to have sprung originally from the Cuthites (Kurds), who were brought into Samaria by Esarhaddon to repeople the strongholds, which had been depopulated during the captivity of Israel. In 686 A.D. Constantine IV. brought in the Mardi, a warlike people originally from Persia, for the purpose of repelling the Mohammedan invaders. At different times the Arabs swept through the mountains and left their impress on the people, giving to the Druse his language, which is Arabic. Thus the Druses of to-day are the outgrowth of that conglomeration which had been formed by the eleventh century A.D. It still remains, however, for the ethnologist to determine whether these strange people originally were Semites,. Indo- Teutonics, or, as their own tradition indicates, Chinese. Haskett Smith, who lived among the Druses for many years, is satisfied that they are the direct descendants of the subjects of Hiram, King of Tyre, who assisted Solomon in building the temple.

Their religion came from Hakem Bemrillah of Egypt, who was the sixth Fatimite caliph. He is generally considered to have been insane, and is known as the Nero of Africa. During the twenty-five years of his reign he had eighteen thousand men put to death, and thousands of Christian churches and monasteries destroyed. He was flattered by Darazi into proclaiming himself a representative of God. In Cairo, in the year 1029 A.D., he publicly declared himself to be the incarnation of God. This announcement at first met with violent opposition, and Darazi was obliged to flee for his life. A quieter and more crafty method of propagandism met with suc- have assembled to the nnmber of 4000 men, all armed, in the vicinity of Marghilonm, to march against the Druses. The latter have appealed for aid from their co-religionists at Hanran, who are preparing to send 8000 men to their assistance. The Van of Damascus has thus far prevented the Hauranltes from leaving. The Van of Beidt has sent cavalry to prevent armed men from entering the vilayet.

* MohllllUlled Ibn lsm~il Dnrnzi (or Darazl). cess, and many of the ignorant mountaineers became converts. A Persian mystic, named Hamze, became nrst the disciple, and finally the primeminister of Hakem. With great shrewdness and adroitness he added to the new religion many attractive features; and it is he that is enshrined in the heart of the modern Druse as the founder of his faith.

Five years ago the writer listened to a lecture by a Syrian, a native of lft. Lebanon, who called himself a "Christian Druse," * and who was, supposed to tell something about his people and their religion. The lecture was chiefly remarkable for what it did not tell about the Druse religion. A subsequent conversation with the lecturer failed to elicit anything definite about his faith. Thi3 mysteriousness concerning his belief on the part of the Druse was in keeping with the whole trend of his life. Mystery overshadows everything connected with the Druses. So accus- tomed are they to lie, that a missionary t living among them declares that when an Englishman tells them that there are no Druses in England, they suspect him of being one. Instead of feeling offended at what they consider his deceit, they honor him for it. So esoteric are they, that they do not hesitate to put to death anyone who reveals their secrets, or anyone found in possession of their sacred books.

How, then, do we know anything of their religion ~ Copies of their manuscripts have been found by travelers and explorers, and are in public libraries in different parts of Europe. But the hostile army has given us more than the peaceful traveler has been able to secure. In 1838, during an invasion of Ibrahim Pasha, the sacred books of the Druses were captured, and from them we are able to learn something of their teachings. But even with these books in his hands, the theologian can no more give a clear statement of their religious truths and practices than can the ethnologist speak decisively concerning their origin.

Their doctrines are derived from the Pentateuch, the Gospel, the Koran, and the Sufi Allegories. Intermingled with selections from all these sources are traces of Persian dualism and Indian transmigration. Is it strange that from such diverse sources one of the most remarkable doctrinal systems! that the world has ever known should have been developed 1 The following are their chief doctrines : 1. Monotheism.-The Druses, who rival the Mohammedans in their declaration of the Unity of God, call themselves Muwahhidun, or Unitarians. They believe in one self-existent, eternal God, without parts or attributes, "indefinahle, incomprehensible, ineffable, and passionless." § Belief in this one God is essential to salvation. "Book of Testimonies to the Mysteries of the Unity" is the title of one of their sacred books, composed by Hamze.

* Smith challenges the missionaries to produce a converted Druse.

t The Rev. William Ewing. :I: Milman characterizes the Druse system as "one of the mOlt extraordinary religious aljerrationa which ever extensively affected the mind of man."

i Encyclop81dia Britannica. II. Inferior Beings.-Like the Zoroastrians, the Druses have a number of created beings inferior to God and yet much superior to man. Universal Intelligence, the highest of these beings, alone enjoys communion with God. Next to him are four archangels, who help to support the throne of God. Then comes spiritual agents of various ranks. While many claim that the dualism of spiritual beings found in the Zoroastrian system is not paralleled, Carnarvon* holds that Iblis corresponds to Ahriman, and that the moral conflict goes on between him and Hakem. Re. membering that Hamze was a Persian, it is but natural to find that the dualism of the Zoroastrians should have beeu adopted in whole or in part.

III. Incarnations.-As manifestations of His love to mankind, there have been ten incarnations of God, of which the Elijah of the Old Testament was the fourth and Hakem was the tenth and final one. The latter appeared and held open the door of mercy for twenty-six years, and it was then closed forever, so that there is now no hope for his rejectors. In addition to these incarnations, God has manifested Himl'Jelf in the person of others. Hence Jesus and Mohammed are reverenced as prophets, as are also such teachers as Abraham, Moses, Pythagoras, Plato, Darazi, and many others, who are not regarded as incarnations of God.

IV. The Coming One.-Hakem will come again and conquer the world, tramping under foot those who rejected him and subduing those who oppose him. Whether this doctrine is connected with the Christian's belief in the second coming of Christ, or with the Parsee's hope of the coming of Sosiosh, it is difficult to determine.

V. Souls are individual, but the number never varies. They were all created together, and as soon as a Druse dies his soul enters another body.

VI. Transmigration.-There is a want of agreement among scholars as to just how far this doctrine is believed in. Some claim that the Druses hold that the souls of the virtuous are to pass into the bodies of Chinese Druses, and that souls of the wicked enter the bodies of animals, such as camels or even dogs. Others claim that there is no belief in transmigration into animals. Our most reliable information on this, as well as on all other subjects connected with the Druses, comes from those who within recent years have lived among these interesting people. Sutlh investigators agree in declaring that they believe that after a life of holiness t:'he soul will enter into an angel or other heavenly being, and that a life of wickedness leads to transmigration into an animal, corresponding in nature to the life led by the iudividual. (For example, the soul of a ferocious Druse will enter some sch animal as the tiger.) A missionary testifies: t " At the very moment of his mother's death a calf was born in the herd of a Druse, and he firmly believed that the soul Qf his mother dwelt in that calf. "

VII. Fatalism.-According to Druse theology, not only is God per- * See .. Recollections of the Drnses,.. by the Earl of Carnarvon.

t The Rev. William Ewilli' in The Sunday·School Times, February 4,1893. sona], but His providential government extends to the most minute details of life. Not only is He the great first cause, but all secondary causes are ruled out. Believing that whatever happens is the result of God's immediate action, the Druses are, in theory at least, extreme fatalists. And with some of them it is more than theory, as may be proven by some of their practices. Many of them, acting from motives different from those which influence the faith-enrist of to-day, refuse, when ill, to take medicine, on the ground that to do so would be to interfere with God's work. On the other hand, the good effects of this theory are evidenced in the calmness with which many Druses bear what to others would be bitter affliction. At such times they say, " Hamdillah! Praise be to God! It is the Lord's doing, and we are thankful." "

VIII. The Seven Points of Islam are rejected, and the following are substituted for them : 1. Veracity (only to one another). 2. Mutual protection and resistance. 3. Renunciation of all other religions. 4. Profession of the unity of Hakem as God. 5. Contentment with the works of God. 6. Submission to the will of God. 7. Separation from those in error and from demons. The Druses are divided religiously into two classes, the Akals (Arabic Aki, intelligence) and the Djahils (ignorant). Only the former are initiated into the Druse mysteries, and they are very strict as to religious observances and personal conduct. The latter are uninitiated, and free from religious restrictions. While the Druses must speak the truth to their fellow-religionists, they need not do so to outsiders. Hence their word counts for nothing. All their doctrines are kept secret; they condemn proselyting, and they make outward profession of the dominant religion. Hence they pray with the Mohammedan, or ~prinkle themselves with the holy water of the Maronite. They are Christian to-day and Mohammedan to-morrow should circumstances demand the change. Few esoteric religions have escaped the charge of hiding immoralities under the cloak of religion. Even the early Christians met such charges. Is it any wonder, then, that the vilest practices have been at.tributed to the Drnses? "Habitually marrying their own daughters," " carrying on licentions orgies with promiscuous intercourse in the name of religion," " worshiping the calf," " worshiping the devil," are samples of the accusations which had been brought against them. Those t who have had the best opportunities for knowing the truth have characterized such charges as utterly false.

Some of the practices of the Druses are as strange as their doctrines, while others are worthy of imitation.

* See Haskett Smith in Blackwood's Magazine, vol. 148, p. 700.

t Clmrchlll, Carnarvon, et al. Prayer in the sense of supplication is unknown among them, because their fatalism makes it impossible for God to change His will; and therefore they argue: " Why ask Him for anything? If He is to give it, He will give it."

Fasting is unknown. Almsgivmg is distinctly discouraged j their theory being that if they act with brotherly love toward one another there will be no necessity for charity in the ordinary sense of that term. The Druses resemble the Parsees in that it is said that there are no beggars among them. Polygamy is unheard of. They are strict monogamists. The grave defect in their marriage laws is in reference to divorce. Here the husband has absolute power. He has but to say, "Leave my house, you are no longer my wife," and the moment that the wife crosses the threshold the marriage relation terminates, and can never be resumed by the two who are thus divorced. Illegitimacy is exceedingly rare. The Druse maiden is guarded with care, and great emphasis is plaeed on strict morality. No one has yet seen a male and a female Druse dancing together. Attention is paid to education. Unlike many of their Syrian sister3, the women can read and write. They are said to be admitted to the secret conclaves of the Druses, and even to the priesthood. The traditions of these people are many and curious. The most remarkable is the one that vaguely conneets them with the Chinese. Scholars are puzzled by, and unable to account for, their knowledge of the Chinese. Among their traditions of Jesus Christ may be mentioned the one concerning His crucifixion. They hold " that a second Jesus Christ, the * manifestation of the Divine, passed scathless from the world."

As is to be expected, the influence of these people amounts to almost nothing. But this is not the worst result of their esoteric teachings and practices. They are so shut up within themselves that they have been but little influenced by the outside world. Hence Christian missionaries have made almost no impression upon them. In both these respects the Druse and the Parsee stand side by side.

But what of the future? Will the religion of the Druse ever touch men's hearts as does the religion of Jesus? No. For the former says: " The door is shut; none can enter in, and none can pass out," while the invitation of the latter, offered to every sin-sick, heart-sore son and daughter of Adam is: "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

* Ewing.

1895·1 EDUCATIONAL MISSION WORK IN EGYPT

EDUCATIONAL MISSION WORK IN EGYPT.* BY REV. H. W. HOGG, ASSIOUT, EGYPT.

Egypt, as an old center of Christianity and a land subjected to a growing European influence, must differ from many scenes of missionary labor. Even what applies to one part of Egypt may not apply in the same degree to anyother, the Upper country being, e.g., much more simple and primiti"e than the Lower. As the writer's experience of edncational mission work has been gained in the former, while the country wiII be dealt with here as a whole, it wiII necessarily by m'I seen froID Upper Egypt.

The people of Egypt all speak one language-Arabic-the native Egyptian language being just as absolutely dead in its Christian Coptic stage as in its pagan hieroglyphic. The educational advantage of uniformity of language, however, is more than counterbalanced by diversity of religion. No really national system of education exists. The Mohammedan mosques teach boys to recite the Koran, and a certain number of men receive a very thorough if primitive training in Arabic studies at the great Mohammedan school in Cairo. Many Coptic boys are taught to recite the Psalms in Arabic, and Coptic priests are taught to chant the church service in Coptic. The government has for years been trying to develop an educational system OR a Mohammedan basis; latterly, with the help of English inspection and to some extent under English direction, a number of schools have been organized in the more important centers of population. Especially in Lower Egypt there are many schools .supported by foreigners- French schools, Italian schools, German schools, English schools, Scotch schools, monks' schools, nuns' schools, secular schools-many of the pupils being European ; in so~e of them a good many Egyptian. Of these schools, however, I have no direct personal knowledge, and it will therefore be more satisfactory not to include them in our survey.t To show that the problems and principles of educational missions in Egypt may be fairly studied in connection with the American schools, it is enough to say that at present there are, in round numbers, 120 schools, 20 of them for girls alone; 8000 pupils, 500 being Jews, etc. ; 1500 Mohammedans, 4500 Copts, and 1500 Protestants; £3000 received in school fees; the total cost being £5000.

All this has grown out of the work begun by the American missiona- * The last annual report of the Egyptian Mission of the United Presbyterian Chnrch of America, which has just reached the writer, contains an excellant account of educational work in Egypt from the missionary point of view by the Rev. J. R. Alexander, D.D.• the man who knows most about it. A copy of this report could donbtless be had by anyone by applying to Rev. W. W. Barr, D.D., 1425 Christian Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

t In what follows, therefore, what is Bald mnst be taken as referring to the work originated by the American Mission. ries in 1854, forty-one years ago. As this work includes most of the departments of missionary labor, we must begin by answering the question: 1. To what extent has the educational side been developed? The 119 schools (the exact number) represent a complete system, embracing 107 that are elementary schools, situated chiefly in villages; and 12 others-namely, 10 high schools, 1 college, and 1 theological school. The last two are for boys and young men alone. Seven of the high schools are for girls alone, and of the 107 elementary schools, 13. Of the remaining 94, 44 have also girls in attendance-a remarkable fact when we remember the treatment of girls in the East, and encouraging in view of the difficulty of procuring female teachers. Thus, while there are 20 schools for girls alone, there are 64 out of 119 where girls attend. The elementary schools give instruction in Bible knowledge, reading and writing Arabic, simple arithmetic, usually a little English, singing, sometimes Arabic grammar, and geography of Egypt, and occasionally a little French. The high schools carryon these subjects to a further point, and add some history-Egyptian and general-some mathematics, and more or less natural science. The college teaches these branches yet more fully, paying great attention to English-many of the subjects being taught through the medium of the English language ; also giving a very complete course in history-Egyptian and general, sacred, church, and secular-and adding courses in a number of physical sciences, mental science, ethics, political economy, Christian evidences, and other distinctively Christian subjects. Essays and debates are freely used. The theological school provides the ordinary courses in ancient languages, dogmatics, apologetics, exegesis, history, and homiletics. Of the 107 elementary schools, 87 are already absolutely self-supporting. Two of these, one for boys and one for girls, have been entirely supported for many years by two wealthy Egyptian families in Assiout, and are quite equal in grade to some of the high schools. The remaining 20 schools received in all during last year £300 of aid, and it is hoped they will soon be self-supporting. The 12 higher schools are entirely under the control and management of the missionaries, and many of the higher classes are taught by them-an interesting fact being that it is now found possible to have ladies teaching young men in the college. In the 107 primary schools, the teachers are almost without exception young men trained in the college or in one of the higher schools, or youug women from one of the higher girls' schools. Their election and appointment is with the cognizance and largely by the management of missionaries, in the largest number of cases the head of the college ; and there is a certain undefinable control exercised over the school. The interdependence of the college and the elementary schools is such that the teachers of the latter are kept more or less in touch with the former. Pupils are in general not received into the college till they have got all that can be got in their native place. A certain uniformity in text· books is thus maintained, and the young teachers instinctively or purposely try to some extent to copy the methods employed in the higher schools. Still much is purposely or of necessity left to local management. Some leading local man-oftenest a clergyman or other officer in the church-is appointed by the community guardian of the school. He signs tIle agreements with the teacher, and in general conserves the interests of teacher and taught. There is no inspec- tor of schools; but missionaries ana native ministers informally do a good deal of such work, and the semi-annual entrance examinations for admission to· the college are by no means without their use in this respect. 'Gradua- tion at the collego takes place after the annual inspection by a committee appointed for the purpose by the General Missionary Association. Gradua- tion at the theological school is dependent on the decision of a special com- mittee appointed by the Presbytery of the Native Reformed Church, with the advice of the professors. '

2. HOUJ far has this department justified its existence?

Most organizations serve several distinct ends, especially at different stages in their history, and not unfrequently their most important service is not quite that for which they were originally brought into existence.

Most of the wants, however, that educational mission work strives to meet are still to be found in Egypt.

It has proved itself an early available and safe means of bringing new area within the influence of enlightened Christianity. The absolute begin- ning at any new town in Egypt is probably made by a colporteur selling Scriptures and other books, religious and educational, or by some enlight- ened tradesman, followed up, probably, by a visit or visits from a preacher or teacher of some kind. But the first formal step, now almost always originating in the people themselves, is the opening of a school. It is iu this way that most of the 107 primary schools have come into existence, and new ones are coming into existence every few months. The school forms a center. Very soon, if not from the first, religious serviceI'! are conducted in the evening and on Sahbath, often 'by the teacher himself.

In time, if not at the outset, children of all religions come to the school, and they and their guardians are brought informally into connection with enlightened Christian thought and practice. The numbers quoted above show, e.g., what a large Mohammedan constituency is influenced in this way, and it shonld be noted that considerably more than half of these Mohammedans are in the elementary schools. In most cases the forma- tion of the school leads eventually to the organization of a more or less formally constituted church. But long before this is accomplished, the religious teaching and the religious and moral tone of the school, imper- fect though it be, make themselves felt throughout a wide circle. It thus, by the interest it creates, reacts markedly in increasing the circulation of the Scriptures iIi other ways than by teaching the people to read them, and the children to understand somethin~ of them. 'Ve have thus arrived at the second great service rendered by the educational work, it is educating the Christian community. The test here i~ the product. The government departments prefer to employ lads trained in these schools to any others, largely on moral grounds. It is hardly likely that anyone who has been brought enough into contact with Egyptians to know the average Egyptian lad-and with the schools we speak of, to know the average pupil-would be unwiliug to testify that there is a real difference. Dr. Alexander, III the article referred to above, says that these pupils "are found occupying positions of trust and honor in the pastorate, in the schools, in the postal, railway, telegraph, police, justice, finance, and war departments of the civil service. They are found among the pupils and teachers of the gQ,vernment colleges. They are servants, laborers, farmers, mechanics, merchants, clerks, interpreters, theologues, teachers, newspaper correspondents, printers, medical students, doctors, lawyers, journalists, authors." From the girls' schools, where there were last year 2332 girls, " have gone forth 50 teachers and scores and hundreds of wives and mothers who are examples to all in the care and cleanliness of their homes and their persons, in the training of their children, in thilir moral, earnest lives." If, on the one hand, this long list means that the Christian influence of the schools is being felt and appreciated throughout the country, on the other hand, it means that the schools have a serious and responsible task. Perhaps the severest test is the home. The fathers, elders though they be in the Protestant Church, cannot restrain their amazement that the missionary should eat with his wife; the children, when they grow up, have in some cases actually succeeded in bringing into existence a domestic life that we English can with a good conscience call a home. This is of incalculable importance. For the European civilization that is seen reflected in the streets of Egypt drives young men from their " homes. " It is the girls' schools that produce the women that make it possible for the men to think of home as something more than a place to sleep in.

The greatest difficulty in regard to girls' schools is to get teachers, i.e., suitable teachers; and this introduces us to a third important service rendered by the educational department-it is training workers. There are 19 ordained native ministers and 308 other native workers in receipt of salaries paid largely from native sources. There are 33 organized congregations, with elders and deacons. A great deal depends on the qualification of these men and women for their work. In fact, this is becoming more and more every year the main condition of success. One duty after another is being assumed by the native church. The possibility of advance depends on the ability of the native community. through its schools, to provide the right kind of men and women. There is now some splendid faithful work being done by these men and women. They hold the key to the situation. But there is also an army of unofficial workers to be trained, the living members of the Church, the leaders of society, the supporters of reform. Rich men need to learn that they may be Christian. :Men of all grades in the social scale need to know that the best intellect and power and social position in the world can be beautified and perfected by being made conformable to the spirit of Christ.

3. What have been found to be the most serious difficulties? The first difficulty is to get the right staff of workers. Among the men and women sent out as missionaries there is not always a sufficient propor- tion of those who are gifted with the peculiar qualities required for making teachers or for managing schools. The work of selection here of course falls on the Church at home. It is a very responsible task. On the field it is the finding of native workers that needs all the skill and tact and perseverance at one's command. In Egypt there has been no little success in this line, but it has cost great labor-labor that can never be known, and, if known, could not be understood by one outside. The arrangement of the course of study presents serious difficulties. The supporters of the mission are deeply and chiefly interested in the religious branchcs of education ; the position of the schools in the country depends on their success as an educational organization ; the tastes and prejudices of the more ignorant of the natives demand, 01', rather, crave, the laying of an undue emphasis on certain showy but secondary subjects. What has been said above as to the moral stuff of the pupils that have passed through the schools shows that a course has been steered that has avoided many snares; but it has been difficult. The finding of appropriate text· books is no easy thing. The mission has itself produced several text-books, but latterly it has found it to be almost imperative to adopt the text·books used in the schools established by the government. There are, of course, difficulties connected with finance. In the expending of money dangers have to be avoided. Excessive economy may lead to inefficiency. The opposite plan may fill important positions with men who have not the moral qualifications needful for true educational work. Then again, in boarding institutions, the style of living must be refined enough to elevate, if possible, and yet must not be beyond the mean~ of the average pupil to maintain after school days. On the other side of the account there are perhaps even greater difficulties. In all but the 12 higher schools the principle followed has been that of absolute selfsupport. There have been exceptions, but they are few. This makes it often very difficult to find a teacher, for the constituency of many of the schools is poor, and the people fancy themselves poorer than they really are. It is not rare to find a rather inferior teacher in a school, because the people cannot or will not pay for a better. What seems to be needed is some feasible way of making a grant in aid which, while conserving the spirit of self-support, would give a certain power of control to some central authority, and relieve constraint where it exists. No such plan has yct been practicably available. In the higher schools self-support is not within sight j but the difficulty is all the greater. The varying circumstances of the pupils have to be considered. A certain number of pupils have to be received free. Even in boarding-schools there are many who pay almost nothing. Many, however, bring their own bread, and they are encouraged to do so j and in the college all who do not pay the full fees required are expected to perform some service for the good of the institution in recognition of the privileges they enjoy. This has often been found an important principle when there has been a scarcity of teachers for village schools. At the theological school there are no charges for regular students. The difficulties of finance are very great; but some of them have been surmounted, altho at the expense of immense labor and worry.

In organization, much trouble arises from the fact that usually moral suasion is the strongest force than can be used. The perplexities involved iu securing the best possible distribution of teaching force over the various schools, when the schools aud the teachers arc all really free agems, are very great. Yet by perseverance much has been done. Frequently the college has had to give up a useful teacher and train another for the sake of some other school.

Competition with other schools is the last difficulty we shall mention. That a Mohammedan school should draw off Christian boys would be a calamity. And yet, if the method or course of study followed in the Christian school does not please the popular fancy, e.g., by supplying the amount and kind of secular instruction desired, this will happen. It has happened when some improvement has been introduced into the Christian school.

We must bring this article to a close. Enough has been said to show that a very important work is being done in Egypt, and, in many respects, with marked success. It will not have been difficult, either, to see what have been some of the conditions the more or less complete fulfilment of which have made that success possible. It seems to the writer that among these are the bold recognition of the educational department as an important institution needing to be managed in a business-like way ; the selection and setting apart of men and women, in the mission or out of it, having the needful qualifications for educational work; the adoption of a carefully thought out and fairly continuous policy, of which the principles of self-support and the training of teachers within the system should be an important part; and the maintenance of a distinctively Christian tone and character, which has in Egypt been a means of strength, and has not prevented 1500 of Mohammedan children from joining the schools, and even Mohammedan parents from sending their daughters as boarding pupils. Some of these principles have been but partially recognized, but apparently with increasing definiteness as the work expanded, and it seems hardly possible that the present encouraging position could have been reached had they been ignored. Friends who make a winter trip to the East have an opportunity of seeing how these things are. Many who have done so have testified that a visit to some of these schools has been one of the most interesting events of an eventful visit to the land of the Pharaohs.

CONVE'N'fION OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY

THE FOUNDERS' WEEK CONVENTION OF THE LONDON MIS- SIONARY SOCIETY.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS, BRIXTON HILL, LONDON, ENGLAND.

This celebration, which has been attended by about a thousand delegates, has been worthy of the occasion, and has been marked by an intensive view of missionary facts over the wide area of the society's operations. Brethrcn from the foreign field were in strong force, and had each his place in the kaleidoscopic views presented of the world's state and needs. It added to the cosmopolitan character of the convention that there were representatives from Basle, Norway, and Holland present; while the brotherhood of the evangelical churches at home was emphasized by the presence and hearty greetings of leading Baptist, Wesleyan, and Presbyterian ministers. What struck us most was the matter-of-fact spirit in- forming the whole line of the proceedings. The day of romance or of sensation in missions seems to be ended, and all is now dead earnest. It would be a mistake to aver that enthusiasm is decayed, but it is now too well instructed to talk seBtiment. The morning conferences especially were characterized by seriousness of tone, and by an enthusiasm that was strictly harnessed to the practical view of mission facts and needs. Doubtless the present outlook in China and Madagascal, ominous enough to make flesh and blood falter, told on the meetings. This was apparent from time to time. But tho the exceptional difficulties of the hour exercised a sobering influence on .the assemblies, there was no sign that they had a repressive effect either on the missionaries themselves or on their supporters at home. On the contrary, courage rose with danger, and pressed on to the goal undeterred by the rough hewing of adverse circumstance.

There was so~ething truly sublime in the Founders' Week Convention, were it only for the chastened spirit which it showed, the ungarnished view of results, and the fortitude oblivious of so much as the thought of retreat. It is grand when faith is such that the will is whole; and when faith under grievous trial has this issue, it is grander still. Prudence may be a virtue, a missionary virtue; but it is not, as Edward Irving felt in his day, the pole-star of the virtues. Prudence does not merit the first, second, and third place. No. 'I'he real Great-Heart is faith. The London Missionary Society, and so far the whole Church of God, is to be congratulated on an exhibition of faith of an approved quality.

Immense public interest centered in the presence of three native Christians from Bechuanaland, two of them chiefs. Khama, the senior chief, a man of spare and stooping frame and impressive mien, gave two brief addresses in his native tongue, which were interpreted, sentence by sentence, by Mr. Willoughby. His attitude to the liquor traffic may be inferred from his description of strong drink as " our common enemy;" while his feelings with respect to Christian missions are portrayed in the following words : " The work we stand iu to-day is the work of goodness, the work that excels all work in real goodness. The work we find in the land is the work that tires men and passes away j the work of God knows no ending, and goes on ever before us. I have been trying to help all my young people to go forward in learning in schools, in things like this; and I say that that town is a town of beauty where the work of God is taken up with both hands."

Interesting papers concerning all parts of the foreign field were sup- plied by the society's missionaries, and in most cases were read by the writers themselves. Thus, one morning was deyoted to an exposition of the work in the South Seas and in Madagascar, while at a similar sitting a many-sided view of the work in India and China was submitted. In the sketches supplied there was an evident desire on the part of the mis- sionary brethren that the friends at home should see things according to the law of true perspective and a just regard for light and shade. Frank- ness reigned. The results were gracious, affording ample ground for grateful retrospect and hopeful incentive, but they were not absolutely phenomenal. Speaking of the Hervey Islands, Mr. Lawrence, of Aitutaki, called attention to the fact that the inhabitants of these regions are a tropical people, and largely display the constitutional failings that usually appear where such climatic conditions exist. They are not conspicuous for moral grit, but rather show a weakness in the direction of luxurious ease and supineness of character. "Indeed," said Mr. Lawrence, "the bulk of the people show a greater aptitude for the taking on of Christianity than they show for the taking of it in." At the same time, without staying to observe that there was home as well as foreign thrust in such a confession, he knew of many native Christians who were stalwarts alike in strength of character and devotion of heart. In his view, a pressing need of the hour lay in meeting the public demand for an English education. The native mind was now on the qui vive for this j and while important results had already accrued from the educational work that had been for years in course, since the greater number of the people could now read and write, and were also expert in figures, still he felt that there was a loud call, with the dawn of their second century, for a forward movement in education. Of late the Roman Catholics had come, together with the Seventh-Day Adventists and Mormons. The times were transitional, and it devolved on the London Missionary Society that, having been first in the field, they should see that the future of the people should not suffer through any unwisdom or slackness in the conduct of the campaign.

The claims of New Guinea found an able and exceedingly popular exponent in the person of the Rev. James Chalmers. Papers were not in his line, but his tongue was " as the pen of a ready writer." He spoke more frequently than any other brother from the foreign field, but not, so far as we could notice, to the disarrangement of the program, or the eclipsing of a lesser light. His words added mightily to the stimulus, power, and life of the meetings. It is not given to all to have a giant soul, or to speak words that literally throb with life-force. As a speaker, Mr. Chalmers is neither eloquent nor ornamental; no more does he strike the ear with the impact of intellectuality. His forte lies in this, that he is so much at home, that his big soul is in all he says, that he speaks not for effect, but to give the truth; he w;}u~2 bring home to another the same incision that it has in his own heart, and that in listening to him all are as much at ease as if he were speaking to a company of friends across a dinner-table.

His general topic was New Guinea itself, one of the newest of missions, but greatly blessed of God. He depictured the introduction of the Gospel into that large island which had been without any knowledge of God whatever. The scene of the landing of the tiny missionary party was sketched, and what a meaning it had, seen by the eye that could see! Did they think what it ~eant thus to disembark on a distant pagan shore, and set to work as best they could to lift up the standard of the Gospel? He himself could best answer that question by bringing before them another picture, by describing a ~cene of which he himself had been a spectator, and in the proceedings of which he had had a share; he referred to what took place eleven years after the original missionary party had landed, when there was a second landing on that shore, this time of a few representatives of the British crown. They came, amid the acclamations of the islanders, to annex a portion of New Guinea to the British crown, and never did he (Mr. Chalmers) feel prouder of what it was to be a citizen of the British Empire than on that memorable day. In that ceremonial they had an emblem-a faint emblem-of what the first landing of the missionaries meant in New Guinea. They had, in fact, unfurled the banner of King Jesus, and annexed the island in Messiah's name. Their object was not to Anglicize, as the s.avants satlrically alleged, nor had they ought to do with native customs which were in themselves decent, still less had they any women's battle to fight, for the women of New Guinea were accomplished in holding their own; their one aim was to Christianize the people and attach the isle to the crown of the King of kings.

As was natural, the affairs of Madagascar had a prominent place in the business of the convention. An admirable review of the whole history of the society'S operations in Madagascar was given by the Rev. James Richardson, F.R.G.S., of Antanan.arivo, from which we learn that there are now 1406 buildings or chapels in connection with the London Missionary Society, the present staff comprising 33 men and 6 single ladies. The Rev. G. A. Shaw, F.Z.S., of Farafangana, followed with an account of work done among other tribes, giving special prominence to the encouraging results that have attended the Betsileo Mission. On the evening of the same day (September 24th) the chairman, W. Woodall, Esq., M.P., dealt with the political aspects of the situation in Madagascar and China as these were likely to bear on missionary enterprise. "In resplilct of Madagascar," he said, "we have to look on while that great island is desolated by the invader, we having to maintain a passive neutrality." The latest deliverance, however, on the subject of Madagascar, and certainly the most cheering one, was supplied on Thursday evening, September 26th, by the Rev. W. E. Cousins, who came fresh from the capital of the Hovas, and succeeded in imparting an inspiriting tone to what had hitherto been a depressing subject. Mr. Cousins's creed, in respect of the future of Christian missions in Madagascar, is that we need fear no evil. He has nQ suspicion that the French will seek to disown treaty rights, and for himself he has faith in the loyalty and toleration of the French civil authorities. Mr. Cousins looks on the bright side. Happily there is ever a bright side to faith, even when it is darkest to sense. May the Hova Christians and their evangelical shepherds have this vision now!

Both India and China were ably represented. According to the Rev. I. H. Hacker, of Neyoor, Travancore, the self-supporting churches, which it is the aim of the missionaries to establish, are both their anxiety in the present and their hope of the future. Nearly all as yet is elementary. There is more of the spirit of the Old Testament than of the New. Historical facts are grasped, but the experimental knowledge is faint. The tendency is to trust in a round of mechanical service, to wage a social rather than a spiritual warfare. In Mr. Hacker's view this leaven infects the native pastorates. Hitherto the native pastors have been left very much to themselves-a doubtful policy. The ponsequence has been the perfunctory round of duty, with no serious effort to deepen the spiritual life of the churches. The need of the hour concerned the overhauling of present methods and the adoption of a more intensive and definite aim.

Four papers were read on China-North, Central, and South. In North China the foreign staff consists of 16 men, assisted by a native staff of 21 teachers. The present membership is 1000, but nowhere is there a strong native church. Mr. Bryson's testimony is that the majority of the converts may be regarded as babes in Christ, with, however, the passions of men and women. Thus far of Tientsin and neighborhood, where practically the field is boundless and the people show no hostility.

In dealing with Central China, Mr. Sparham, of Hankow, described the history of the London Missionary Society mission as " one long forward movement." God had upheld Dr. Griffith John and his companions in labor, so that they had been able both to sow and to reap abundantly. The news from Hong-Kong, in the south, was to the effect that there had grown up an admirable system of itineracy, and that the Chinese were beginning to appreciate Christianity as a moral force.

In what the Rev. R. M. Ross had to say, touching Amoy, there was much to cheer and but little to sadden. Here the Christian type is of a pronounced manly description-robust, aggressive, intrepid, and selfdenying. Some thousands are now Christians, and these, with native money, have started a forward movement of their own, and are now carrying on missionary operations on the mainland in the hope eventually of joining forces with Dr. John. Mr. Ross's speech must have made every Christian heart in the great assembly to rejoice.

Among the speakers whose long service on the field of missions lent the weight of added interest were Dr. Lockhart, the first Protestant medical missionary in China, and Dr. Muirhead, who has been nearly fifty years there. The latter spoke of the opposing forces in the Chinese Empire as threefold: Confucianism, or self-reformation j Buddhism, or self-abnegation j and the worship of ancestors, which may be construed as self-development or rationalism.

In bringing this rough sketch to a close, in which it has been our aim to sample rather than exhaustively chronicle the program of the convention, we should fail in chivalrous feeling did we omit altogether to note the distinguished niche accorded to women's work and place and sphere on the mission field~ Several papers written by lady missionaries were read, tho not by their writers, and many an interesting peep was given into the home life of the heathen world. We learn, so far as the Chinese women are concerned, with how small cares and petty things the web of life is woven j and how volatile the mind must be which can interrupt an earnest talk from curiosity to know if the foreign lady trimmed her own hat. Never probably before have the difficulties been so brought home to the English mind that hedge round the work of Christian women in heathen lands j but as Miss Budden, of Almora, pointed out, what a boundless field is opened for European women! In India especially all things are ready. "European women," said Miss Budden, "can lead native women anywhere, and ,native women teachers can go anywhere." And for the work, not only are health and strength required, but cheerfulness and love to the people also.

We have but to add that to Dr. Stalker, of Glasgow, fell the honor of preaching the sermon in which the proceedings closed, the text being, " Yet have I set My king upon My holy hill of Sion"-,a sublime text and, as might have been expected, graphically handled. God speed the hour of Christ's enthronement amI apocalypse on that holy hill j yea, let that day come and let all other days pass away!

Rev. Edward Storrow also writes as follows concerning this centenary celebration: " In the City Temple for six days, and usually three times each day, the friends of the society met to rejoice, to praise God, to receive reports of what has been accomplished,' and to consider in what manner the so- ciety can in the future best fulfil the great purposes for which it exists.

" It was very impressive to gather from the presence of the mission- aries and the papers read how wide and varied were the spheres occu- pied: India, China, New Guinea, Polynesia, South and Central Africa, and Madagascar-all had their representatives j but in some of these spheres, as in India, a distance not far short of two thousand miles sepa- rated the extreme stations of Kumaon, in the north, from those of Travan- core, in the South. " The forms of labor carried on in these various spheres differ considerably. Direct endeavors to preach the Gospel have properly the first place, but auxiliary efforts were described, and too much stress by several speakers was laid-as we think-on the importance of increasing them.

" The amount and variety of work accomplished by the missionaries and their native helpers was seen to be very great. Islands in the South Seas were referred to where every ves~ige of heathenism has disappeared j 1400 congregations of Christians in Madagascar owe their origin to the society, and hard and formidable as the propagation of the Gospel in Africa, China, and India may be, abundant evidence was given of solid progress.

" The spirit and tone of the speaking and of the papers read were very admirable. 'Without boastfulness or hero-worship, or even a consciousness of having done aught but fulfil a great and solemn duty, missionary after missionary told of work accomplished or needing to be done.

" Their hopefulness was very apparent. They had an amount of faith in God and the power of the Gospel not usually possessed by ministers at home, and even those who had clear conceptions of the tremendous difficulty of combating the great superstitions of the East, showed no signll of weariness and despair. Elation often comes to the true men when so placed.

" While the society has a noble history, a record of great things accomplished' and occupies spheres of remarkable promise, it closes its centenary with not a little anxiety. Its hope to increase its income by £25,000 a year, its missionaries from about 200 to 300, and to raise a special centenary fund of £100,000 have met with but partial success. Is there not great reason to desire that evangelical beliefs and convictions, which feed and nourish the missionary enterprise, may spread rather than languish in all Protestant communities j and that there should be a deeper conviction that our greatest want is not money or machinery, but more of the mind of Christ and of the Divine Spirit? If we had these, men, money, converts could not"but follow."

The following, from the society'S last report, is a clear indication of its high position : English missionaries….•. , …•.••.•.•.•.••..• 196 Female missionaries …•••••..••…•.•.•..•••• 65 Ordained native ministers .•.•…•…….••…. 1,429 Native preachers. _.. _.•.. _•…•.•…•.•••…. 6,708 Christian schoolteachers…. , ……………•.. 785 Bible-women. . …….••….•….•.. _ , •.•… 155 Church-lnembers ……………..•••….•… 94,295 Native adherents •.••………•••.•••..•.•••• 408,147 Scholars, boys ..•…………•…..•…….. 71,562 " girls..•.•………… , •.•… , •….. 55,902 Local contributions. , ………….•.. £22,217 15s. 9d. School fees………… . . . . . • • • . . . . . 8,748 7 9 Total raised at mission stations. • • •• £30,966 3s. 6d.

THE RECENT RIOTS IN CHINA AND THEIR CAUSE

THE RECENT RIOTS IN CHINA AND THEIR CAUSE.

BY HENRY M. WOODS, TSING KIANG PU, CHINA.

American missionaries in China, representing the Protestant Church of all denominations, not long since sent to the United States Government a petition requesting that their treaty rights in this land be more clearly defined and established, and that steps be taken to put an end to the riots which have been occurring with increasing frequency of late years, and which have been so disastrous to missions. H~rdly had this petition time to reach Washington before a melancholy proof of the necessity of such action was given by the stupendous outrages perpetrated on missions in the province of Szechwen, West China. The riots began in Chengtn, the provincial capital, on May 28th; the great Dragon Feast Day. On the three following days the four missions occupying the city, the English, the Canadian Methodist, the Northern Methodist (United States), and the Roman Catholic (French), were successively destroyed. In eight cities the riots broke out, the missions being plundered and burned, and the missionaries barely escaping with their lives.

An account of the riots is best given by the sufferers themselves. A Protestant missionary writes: "At four 0' clock on the afternoon of May 29th our compounds were burned to the gronnd-that is, the dwellings, schools, and chapels in one, and adjoining, the hospital. From our place the rioters went to the China Inland Mission, carrying off every stick on the place. The compound where the ladies of our women's mission lived was also looted, the ladies going over the wall into a neighbor's. Next morning they began with the Methodist Mission (United States), cleaning it out completely, even to the walls and the leaves on the trees. The Catholics had five different stations, at one of which was a cathedral. All these places are utterly wiped out. All the foreigners are at the yamen (official residence) of one of the magistrates. The prefect of the city himself camc and looked at the work of destruction going on, then got into his chair and had not gone forty yards before the rioters were at it again. Mrs. S. and Mrs. K. with four children crawled out of a hole in the hospital gate upon the street. They tried to take refuge in several houses as well as at the fort near by, but were driven off each place, one of the soldiers kicking Mrs. S. and driving them off with curses. These women, with the children, wandered about the city wall till midnight, then went to the China Inland Mission till the early morning, when the mob reached there. At present you cannot calculate the harm done to the mission work, to say nothing of the monetary loss."

This statement is weB supplemented by the account of the Roman Catholic bishop, Mgr. Dunand, who says: "Now the hatred of the Viceroy onght to be satisfied. He has let the mob loose against us, and everything' wo possessed in this city, and, for all I know, throughont the province, has been destroyed. The trouble began with the ill treatment of a medical missionary belonging to one of the Protestant missions. Toward the end of May the Chinese were holding the feast of Twan-yang. One of the foreigners here, a Protestant missionary, went very naturally to see the spectacle, * and as Roon as the mob perceived him they began to shout and throw stones at him. The missionary returned to his residence followed by the mob, and as soon as they arrived at the house they broke open the door and looted the premises, the inmates barely escaping with their lives. When they had stolen everything and destroyed all they could not carry away, they burned down the house.

"On May 29th, just after mass, we received a letter warning us that all foreigners were to be attacked. On hearing this I wrote to the Viceroy, who resided only a short distance away, asking for protection, but no answer was received. On that day the residences and establishments of all the Protestant missionaries were burned and looted, after which the rioters tnrned their attention to the Catholic orphanage, and, seeing there was no help to be obtained from. the Viceroy, I went in my chair to the Taotai general's yamen to appeal to that official for protection. When I arrived at the yamen they would not allow me to enter, bnt received me with insults and stoned me. Afterward my chair was overturned aud my bearers beaten. As I was making off, a mandarin in the crowd tried to strike me with an ax, and had the blow taken effect, it would have shorn off my head. I was hurt and bruised about my body, and my head was cut. During my absence the mob destroyed the Catholic premises. It was all over so quickly that the fathers had time to save nothing but a few papers. While the work of destruction was going on· the Viceroy himself passed, and called out to the mob, ' You can pull down what you like and rob what you like, but do not burn anything, lest you should set fire to the neighbors' houses.' During the destruction of our property the tomb of Mgr. Dufresse, one of our bishops who was decapitated by the Chinese seventy years ago, was broken into. The skeleton of the martyr was torn from its resting-place and the poor hones were carried about the streets by the moh for the purpose of further infuriating the people against us, the rioters crying, ' See, here are the bones of some of the people the missionaries have murdered. We have just taken them from under the foreign devils' houses.' Orphanages, churches, and all our houses were destroyed. There is not one stone left standing on another. At three A. M. on May 30th we were taken in chairs to the yamen of the "Vha Yang Shien (a magistrate), where we found eighteen English and American missionaries, including ladies and children, who were all, like ourselves, poor people-beggars-without anything left to them in this world.

" Here we all remained till June 1st, when we were taken to the Prefect's yamen, from which I am now writing to you."

* A mistake; no missionary went to see the spectacle. Such is an account of the actual occurrences of the riots. The West- ern reader lays down his paper in perplexity, and asks: "What can be the cause of such fierce outbreaks; who is responsible for them I"

Let us try to find the answer. In doing so, first hear the Chinese version of the matter-what they allege the cause of the riots to be. Let the Chinese state their own case. The Viceroy, the chief official of the Szechwen province, in a dispatch of June 22d to the Viceroy of Chihli province, in which Peking is situated, gives as his official account the following: "There was a whay (an idol procession) on the streets of Chengtu, and a foreigner got into the crowd, who hustled him about. Finding himself hustled, he used his stick; whereupon he was attacked by the mob, and took to flight. He got into his house, fastened the door, and, taking a gun, fired on the mob, who had surrounded the honse, killing two persons. Then the crowd gutted and burned the building, the foreign residents escaping to the yamen. Inside the foreign houses the people found two Chinese children kept in a cage of some kind. They were in a state of suspended animation. These children were taken to the yamen and skillful Chinese doctors were then called in, who, on examining them, found some kind of black drug introdnced into their nostrils, which was the cause of their insensibility. By the use of remedies the doctors restored them to consciousness, when the children related how they had been kidnapped by the foreigners, who administered the drug, and they knew no more. Upon this dreadful crime being brought to light by au open examination in a Chinese court of law, the people were fired with indignation, and the di.sturbances were spreading in all directions, much to the grief of the Viceroy, who was powerless to control the disorder." The substance of this statement is at once recognized by anyone conversant with Chinese affairs as the old threadbare plea which Chinese officials have used for the past twenty-five years or more in explaining anti- Christian riots. Their defence is : that the riots are the work of ignorant, irresponsible people, the" stupid masses;" that they are sudden, violent outbreaks which no one could foresee; that the canse is the rumors, the charges against missionaries of committing secret outrageous crimes ; that the officials cannot control the people, and are powerless to prevent the riots. In a word, the Chinese are not to blame for the riots; the fault is wholly with the foreigner. Iu one important respect the statement of the Viceroy differs from any the writer has ever seen before. Usually the officials, in explaining the origin of the riots, say that the people believed the missionaries were guilty of such crimes, but that afterward it was found that the charges were not sustained. In this statement the Viceroy is very bold. He actually states these things as facts: that the missionaries were guilty of the alleged crimes. He states as facts that the missionary began the riots by striking with his cane, by firing into the crowd and killing two men, and that an examination of his house showed that he had kidnapped and drugged children in order to commit vile crimes. These things were proved in a Chinese court of law, and therefore the people could not be restrained !

It is hardly necessary to say that the whole statement is an outrageous falsehood, a horrible calumny intended to justify the riots before the Chinese nation and poison the minds of thousands against the Gospel for years to come. It is simply the case of …..Esop's wolf against the lamb. Every foreigner in China, merchant as well as missionary, knows that the riots are not the work of th( common people. The people are either ft'iendly or indifferent-they are not of themselves hostile. The authors of the riots are the officials t.hemselves, who stir the people up as the priests and scribes and Pharisees did the people in Christ's day; the people are the dupe, the tool of the officials. A close scrutiny of the riots reveals the fact that there is always a preconcerted plan-the riot is worked up. The rumors and charges against missionaries are really the pretext, the occasion of the outbreaks; the true cause is the bitter hatred of the Chinese officials toward foreigners and their increasing anti-foreign propaganda. Whenever missions seem too successful or foreign influence too aggressive, the officials and literati collect the band of ruffians, such as are found in every large city, by the offer of plunder and promise of immunity from punishment, and their grewsome work is easily done. As to the plea that officials are unable to restrain the people, the experiences of the past eight months in China during the war with Japan prove exactly the opposite to be the fact. Under the most trying circumstances the officials all over China have been able to preserve order and to protect missionaries, because they knew the salvation of the empire depended on it. The only exceptions have been in the case of wandering bands of soldiers, and from these the Chinese people havil suffered more than the missionaries. That the Szechwen riots were the work of the officials is proven by the statements of the sufferers already quoted. The Viceroy and otber officials refused protection-nay more, they actually encouraged the mob in the work of destruction. At the time the riots were at their height the highest police official of Chengtu issued a proclamation stating that he had proof the foreigners were guilty of the horrible crimes alleged against them.

Here, then, is the true cause of the riots-the incendiary publications of the officials, charging missionaries with vile crimes, the motive being to drive out Christianity and Western civilization from China. The officials see that Christianity, with its attendant benefits, must revolutionize the empire s:)oner or later, and, above all, that it will put an end to mandarinism and" squeezing"-that system of peculation by which the influential grow rich at the expense of the people.

·What is the reme,:y for the riots? Our government can do much by holding the Chinese Government responsible for the acts of its officials, and by insisting that an end must be put to this whole sale system of slander by the officials. A mere indemnity for the destruction of property does

THE MOUNTAIN WHITES OF THE SOUTH

not touch the root of the evil. A strict investigation should be held, and guilty officials should be punished for inciting riot by false accusation. Moreover, special attention should be called to the province of Hunan. Here is the center of anti-foreign agitation. Hunan is like an ulcer, virulent with slander; it poisons, and has been poisoning for years, the whole body politic. Open and cleanse that ulcer, and the root of the matter has been reached. If the Chinese Government is sincere in its professions, and. desires to stop these slanders and riots, it has an excellent opportunity to show its earnestness. Let it open up Hunan to foreign intercourse, and stop the slanderous publications there. It is to be hoped our government will request this.

Meanwhile, let us work and pray with the greater energy, believing that these disturbances are but the" overturnings" which precede the triumph of HIM whose right it is to rule. "Fear not, little flock; it is the Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom."

* THE MOUNTAIN WHITES OF THE SOUTH.

BY REV. 3. T. WILDS, NEW YORK.

Exaggerated statements regarding a people or a work, whether to their credit or discredit, and the citation of extreme cases of destitution and degradation as representative of the condition of a whole district, always do injury to a cause.

A long acquaintance with the mountain whites of Eastern Tennessee andWestern North Carolina caused me to read with peculiar interest the report of Mrs. Davis's address on the Mountain ·Whites. It is interesting and touching; it shows a zeal for souls that is highly commendable; and yet my experience among these people causes me to feel indignation and regret at what I regard a great misrepresentation of facts. Mrs. Davis has either been misinformed, or her experience is unique. Seventy-five years ago lIlany of the statements might have been true, and map.y of her anecdotes were to~d many years ago in connection with other persons and places. Some of the keenest minds and sharpest wits I ever met I have found in those mountain cabins; they are forever hoodwinking strangers, and commenting among themselves upon the ignoramuses who come from the cities ready to believe everything they hear. I once asked a hunter if he knew of any mugwumps in the mountains. He said, "No, he 11ad not heard of the varments." I informed him that I had seen the tracks of * We have received many communications from various sources (among them Rev. Geo. W. Dutler, D.D., of Roane College, Tennessee), takinll exception to the article upon the" Mountain Whites" Which appeared in Ol1r June issue (p. 422). Mrs. Davis says that she emphatically repeato hel' fonner ~tatements, and that the half has not been told. In fairnesB, however, we give some communications which have come to hand taking another view of the situation. one across the river, and had also seen one that morning climbing the mountain. Away he rushed, saying, " 1'11 bag him ;" but turning around, by the movement of his hand he let me know that of the two fools, I was the bigger.

The stories of Bible texts and ignorance of Divine truth are handed down like coIlege yarns from generation to generation, and I believe are for the most part drawn from a fertile imagination.

I have whipped the streams of these mountains for trout for many years, have spent much time among the people, visiting their schools and churches, hearing their preachers and teachers, and I have been impressed with the great advancement made during the past few years. I have met scores of preachers and teachers, and have not yet fonnd one after the type which Mrs. Davis describes. Schools are needed, better teachers are needed-that is true of New York; but these people are not destitute of schools. There are few districts without the school-honsc ; and I have yet to find one" with the primitive floor of native earth." I visited a school in the summer of 1894 which was attended by about sixty pupils. Some of the scholars walked about four miles, for each district has but one school. The teacher was gentlemanly, bright, and Christian in all he did. He showed a love for souls, and was a consecrated servant. Few teachers in the city of New York have a more gentle manner or are more unselfish in their work. I attended the Sabbath-school and overheard most of the instruction; for a time I was in a Bible class of men; all except one could read, and that one sent all of his children to school. I had the pleasure of preaching that day to more than three hundred men and women. They sang out of books, they read out of their Bibles. I never stood before a people more interesting, more reverent, or more thoughtful. My heart grows warm for them as I write. I lodged in some of their homes, talked with them by the way, and could see nothing of the degradation and illiteracy of which Mrs. Davis spoke. I should, I think, have heard of "crimes committed by them" which would " put to blush enormities committed in the worst districts of our great cities," for I have traveled and sojourned in all parts of these mountain districts, but they did not come to my knowledge. " Their ignorance is deplorable," says Mrs. Davis. Of course it is; but it is more deplorable to represent a whole people as not knowing Jesus and as calling Him" that Mister you be a talkin' about." I doubt if there is one in those mountains who has not heard something of Jesus as the Son of God. The mountain whites are a great many' things, but they are not fools. Sensational statements never sent a worker into a field and kept him there. I have labored day and night on the East Side of New York for ten years. I knew a home of sad destitution; Two children were in the last stages of consumption. When I caIled I asked if I might pray for the dying daughter, and the mother said: "No, He is a fiend; don't talk to me about Him." I pleaded and pleaded, and at last she consented if I would not mention the name of God. She sat upright in defiance; the dying girl gritted her teeth when I prayed. When I arose the older daughter went with me to thc door, clenched her fist, and said, " I want to die, so that I can shake my fist in God's face and call Him a monster." (She afterward called Him her dear heavenly Father, and became a teacher in my Sabbathschool.) I know a home where there is bestial living. Ten are huddled together in two small rooms. They work day and night, and earn a pittance. These are facts, but how much truth would there be in them if I cited them as showing the general condition of the people, instead of as isolated cases ~ The truth is, that some of the sweetest, purest, truest men and women, the shrewdest mechanics, the kindest housewives, the tenderest mothers I ever met live in these tenements. I could lead you into scores of homes where you would find the highest grade of gentility and the truest Chris" tianity. I could, of course, show you ignorance and vice, and tell you of crime and woe; but there is something else-there always has been something else, and always will be-and that something else is not by any means so rare as one might judge from many reports.

What God's people want is to see both sides of a case, and not to hear or read a one-sided description of a people, and to be allowed to infer that isolated cases represent the whole.

Rev. J. H. Polhemus, working under the Presbyterian Board, also writes from Swannanoa, N. C.: "The article on ' The Mountain vVhites of America' is so extravagant in statement that I cannot but inform you of the feeling that it has excited among the workers here. .Almost every statement made is or may be only true of the most exceptional cases J' and to state them as facts about these mountain people as a whole is untrue and unjust. The whole is an extravagance which we fear will do more harm than good. Such statements getting among this people would antagonize them toward the schools and missionaries (that has resulted very seriously already from another like article).

"I have been but nine months as a missionary among this people, but to me and to others much longer in this work that address is not the kind of presentation of this work which gives an intelligent or true idea of the people in which many churches are now deeply interested. "

" Jewish women are considered to have but slight religious responsibility, as their knowledge of the law is small," writes Rev. G. M. Mackie, of' Beirut; "but they bring devotional meaning into household life that more enlightened people might well repeat. When sending a batch of dough to the public oven, the poor Jewish woman plucks off a small piece of dough and puts it on top. It is her tithe, an offering to the Lord from her substance, and is thrown into the fire; so when the baked bread is brought home it is sanctified-a gift from God."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV, J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Great Evangelistio Development in dia's popUlation. They are in a sense North India, 1888-93. serfs-in some cases, however, being quite independent, in othel's occupying . [J. T. G.] a position of mild slavery. For centu- ries they have been one and all subor·· The India social organization is pecu- dillated directly or indirectly to the liar. Partly from religious causes, partly great social system of the Hindus, and from successive waves of immigration, politically have exerted no power. They and partly from a highly artificial eco· are not Hindus, yet are sometimes nomic division of labor, there exist great spoken of as such, though their religclass divisions of society. The social ious teachers and their gods are wholly league rests on caste, which bas its outside the Brahmanic system. roots deep down in race elements. The Brahmans are the" twice born" high- They are found in all parts of India est caste. The civil and military rulers as individuals, in small communities in are the Kshatriyas; the class who till wards of towns and villages, or in sepaand trade are the Vaishyas. Artisans rated districts. In Norlh India and in and day-laborers are Sudras. Below the Nerbudda Valley they foIlow varithese are the out-caste, with non-Aryan ous occupations, as farmers, weavers, blood current in their veins. Religious· shoemakers, village watchmen, dayly all the four castes are of Divinc ori- laborers, coolies, or personal servants gin, tho with degrees of dignity. These to richer Hindus and Europeans. The castes are subdivided into hundreds of English Govel'llment has released them other castes_ In the course of time it from all technical legal relati::ms which has come to pass that the out-castes could imply a condition of depression, have fallen into social class divisions but, by usage of centuries, they are still among themselves, the classification for a submerged community. Many of the most part following the lines of these are slowly awakening to the division of labor, such as chumars or recognition of their altered relation, leatber-workers, mahters or sweepers, and gradually asserting their indepenand so forth. As they are survivals of dence, exhibiting a disposition to adthe most primitive races who immigrat- vance their culture and condition. Tbey ed from Central Asia into India, they have never been educated, anti are as a are sometimes spoken of as " aboriginal whole positively illiterate, few of them tribes," tho that term is somcwhat more having learned to read or write. comprehensive, including whole tribes which are absolutely segregated from Sir William Hunter estimates them as the Ilindu communi'y and some sepa- numbering 50,000,000. As the British rated from all influences of Hinduism, Government opens to them, in common either social or religious. In Bengal this with every other subject of the empire, general segment of population is spoken all avenues, and they are not hampered of as Nama·Sudra, or below the Sudra, liS others with pride and traditions, if the term Sudra being that of the lowest they should, as they have already done class recognized as a component part of in a small way, make a geIlc~al use of the Hindu social order. In the Bom- these opportunities, India would in a bay Census Report of 1882 they were sense be turned" bottom side up." Sir cataloged as " Depressed Classes," and William Hunter says, " Within the next a not wholly inapplicable designation fifty years these 50,000,000 of human might be the Submerged Sixth of In- beings will incorporate themselves into one or the other of the higher faiths about them," and adds, " speaking hu- caste were baptized at Aon1a, who bravemanly, it rests with Christian missiona- 1y withstood the persecution which fol· ries in India whether a great proportion lowed this act. The police treated them of these 50,000,000 shall accept. Chris- as thieves and arrested them whenever tianity, Hinduism, or Islam." It is any theIt occurred, no matter by whom among these non-caste {leoples that Mu- committed, confining th(;llI, beating hammadanism has made advance in them, and sometimes burning their Bengal, and from them come the follow- houses. At Bilsi, the chumars of four ers of Kabir and Nanak in northern localities gave excellent attention to the India. They are, in many portions of Word. In Budaon they sent their the country, accessible to Christian in- children to the schools. The Bairagis fluences. The great revivals in the and Thakurs followed more slowly, Telugu and other missions in southern and Christian sweepers began separat- India were among such non-caste peo- ing from their unbaptized relatives. There were now Christians in 16 vilples. lages about Krakala. Very soon after the Methodist Mis· In 1881 tokens of very extended sion was begun in Moradabad, several movements of entire castes toward persons came to the missionary there, Christianity were observed, where 80me delegated by their people to secure a of the members of the circle had al- Christian teacher to instruct them in ready become Christians. This meant Christianity, of which they had heard much when it was intimated that there something at a religious fair. These were 500,000 chumars in the Rohnlpeople lived about twenty miles from kund district alone. The missionaries Moradabad city. A teacher was sent_ became confident that faithful pursuit Later a religious teacher among the of the lines on which they had thus far chumars (leather-dressers), who had conducted their work would result in been converted in the Church of England mission beyond the Ganges, was the course of a few years or many thouemployed to teach these old disciples of his in Christianity. As a few lads sands turning to the Christian religion. learned to read they were sent to Mora- Another illustration of the variety of dabad for further instruction, Bnd soon these non-caste communities is furnished there were 50 of the chumar boys there, in the report of an outlying district of being trained, as the sequel proved, for Shahjehanpore in 1886, known as follow- Christian leadership among their own ers of Rae Dass, an ancient bard or people. prince. These were not idolaters; no idol or temple was found among them; Very early in the history of the mis- all belief in devatas (gods) was rejected. sion another low·caste people in the They made no pilgrimage to sacred Budaon district moved in the same di- shrines. Their worship consisted in rection. As early as 1879 the Bairagis gathering round the village fire and as a body seemed ready to turn to singing bhajans (native hymns with na- Christianity, but being a priestly class, tive tunes), accompanied by a simple they would lose their means of support, stringed instrument in honor of Parand they could not see what to do. meshwar (the Supreme Being). These The sweeper caste, however, continued were free from the sensuous doggerel to turn to this new way, and were ris- common to native songs. This people ing in the social scale. Men who ten were not generally easy to influence, but years before dared not enter the pres- they consented to become disciples of ence of the zemindar (land – owner) Jesus Christ. were now cordially invited in; four converted sweepers became themselves 'l'his work in the north Gonda dislanded proprietors. trict under Rev. Samuel Knowles was among the Tharn peoples, a remnant of In 1880 a number of the sweeper the aboriginal race-wave at the foot of the Himalaya mountains north of Luck- 1888 •• surprised and even startled some now. These people were not learned of the missionaries who were engaged in enough to institute any literary com- this work, 8S it then became evident parisons between the several religions of that a steady movement had set in, and the country, but they quite understood that not only more converts had been themselves. They gave as among the baptized during the previous year than reasons that controlled them such as ever before, but that the number of inthese: 1. "We are saved from idol wor- quirers had more than doubled." Dr. ship and many of its customs, which we Parker, at the Decennial Conference, know are bad." 2. "This religion wor· 1893, alluded to, made the following ships God. and we find a Savior of men statements: ".At the end of 1891 they here." 3. "Those of us who have be- had 261 native preachers licensed as come Christian have been benefited and preachers, and 386 preachers of a lower elevated in every way." The greater grade, not regularly licensed; 736 ChrisdeVelopment of this work, dating from tian teachers, 600 schools for Christians 1888, rested on the foundation of thirty and inquirers, with 10,261 Christian years of careful and gradual growth. young people and children, and at least The larger number of converts in the 5000 children of inquirers in these mission were from this class from the schools, making 15,000 children of inbeginning. Dr. Parker. at the Decen- quirers in these schools on the side of niallHissionary Conference in Bombay, Christianity. The number of regularly received members in the church was 1893, gave the following statistics ot the 9487, with 16,913 baptized probationers and many thousands of inquirers. They growth of t,his work: In 1859 there had also 1164 Sunday-schools in which were 2 native preachers, 5 communi- were 45,531 pupils. and they counted 8 cants, 8 Christian boys in the schools, Christian community of 36,055livlng in and no baptisms. In 1868 there were more than a thousand towns and vil- 30 native preachers, 665 communicants, lages. During 1891, and again in 1892, 297 Christian boys, and 168 Christian over 17,000 persons, including children, girls in school, and 187 were baptized were admitted to baptism." that year. In 1878 there were 73 native preachers, 2526 communicants, 424 Beyond the original mission bounda- Christian boys and 715 Christian girls in ries these people were settled in more school, and ·/87 baptisms that year. In than a thousand villages, mainly up 1888 there were 168 native preachers, along the Ganges and Jumna rivers, 7944 communicants, 2027 Christian boys from Allahabad to Delhi. The great and 1327 Christian girls in school, and centers of the work in this section in 1958 baptisms that year, with some 400 1893 were Meerut, .Aligarh, Muttra, Christian teachers in the school. By Kasgauj, Buland"hahr, and .Aligarh. this date many of the children in the These people may have had more or less schools had been converted, and a very thought of their worldly advantage in general interest was taken in the Chris- turning to Christianity, but surely they tian religion. The work extended out- were a part of the" noble army" who side the boundaries of the conference suffered the "loss of all things" for until there were now some 500 villages Christ's sake. Here were those who in which native Christians resided and had gone to prison under false accusasome 200 centers of work, with schools, tions, persecuted for righteousness' pastors, and more than 3000 Christian sake, some even beaten with many children. It was not surprising that stripes; parents lost children and chilwith a spiritual baptism there should dren parents; husbands lost wives and develop in this section an active evan- wives husbands; cultivators were burngelistic "forward movement" of the ed out of their fields; policemen, upon native church. Yet Bishop Thoburn becoming Christians, lost their posideclared that the statistical returns of tions, and village watchmen their hered- and for these multitudes thus turning itary employment. Dr. J. E. Scott to Christ. The Goucher and Frey said that he saw one man killed out- schools are mentioned through all the right, and five Christian villagers, with reports of the work from 1883-93.

the blood streaming down their faces, Still another feature of this careful beaten out of sheer religious animosity. supervision was the selection as teach- But they continued to increase, and ers in these schools of men competent to many rose rapidly. The hcad-mas- be pastors to their people. Thus orig- ter of the Moradabad high-school was inated a growing and important class of from this non-caste community, as were pastor-teachers.

some of the leading graduates of the When Bishop Thoburn arrived in theological seminary; men who but a America in 1890 to endeavor to secure few years before were driving conserva- relief from the financial emergency of tory carts or sweeping streets were now the press in Calcutta, he found awaiting acceptable preachers. him an invitation to attend Mr. Moody's The mission was in less danger of summer meetings at Northfield, Mass.

misplaced confidence in this movement He accepted the call, and stated the na- because they had carefully trained the ture of this work and its obstacles, and generation of native ChristIans on whom referred to what they might do if they this movement had its foundation. As had sufficient money to employ a num- early as 1881 the mission recognized ber of these pastor-teachers. At the that as the work progressed among these close of the address Mr. Moody sprang suppressed people in Bijnour, Morada- to his feet with the proposal that they bad, and Budaon districts, there was an help that work, and in a few minutes increasing demand for schools of a pri. $3000 was pledged for the support of mary grade among them. The people 100 of these pastor·teachers. Bishop themsel ves were asking for these schools. Thoburn said the effect of this on the Dr. Parker, presiding elder of Robil- native Christian community in India kund district, thought schools could was to incite them to greater effort.

be established for necessary primary Converts multiplied and inquirers came instruction at a cost of $36 each, and forward, until in 1891 they were baptiz- that $100,000 would sustain a good cen· ing 50 a day. These little schools were tral high·school and 100 primary schools, the center where the teacher was often from which the most promising pnpils the class-leader and really the pastor, could be selected and transferred for and sometimes also the evangelist.

fnrther instruction; or that 100 primary There was nothing new in any part of schools could be established if some one these methods, as they were only an would give $3600 a year for this pur- extension of a plan of work adopted pose. from the beginning. This work was Rev. J. F. Goucher, D.D., of Balti- snbjected to severe analysis and open more, responded to this opportunity, and criticism. Many supposed these people initiated what were soon known as the would turn away from Christianity as " Goucher schools." These were pri- readily and as rapidly as they had mary schools snpported by Dr. Gouch- turned toward it. "Quick baptisms"

er's contributions which he generously were thought only to mean baptized continued till they were established in heathen. The answer to all this was many villages widely distributed over ready to hand. These were people of a the mission territory. Mr. Frey, of second generation of Christian instruc- Baltimore, joined Dr. Goucher in this tion. Christian schools, Sunday-schools, movement in Lucknow and other dis- and gospel instruction had been main- tricts in Oudh, and at his death endowed tained for thirty years. They were in 17 scholarships in the Bareilly Theologi: most cases, at least partly, instructed as cal Seminary to train preachers from to what Christianity was i and there was a large class among them who had of whom were foreign to the soil. For been educated in the mission schools, thirty-five years the careful and intelliand were sufficiently advanced to be- gent education of the masses now movcome teachers for others. In this sense ing toward the mission had been under the work was not a precipitous one. the systematic training and development There had been graeJ.ual preparation, of this society. In 1893 the schools and it was only the external manifesta- numbered 3361, with 136.106 pupils tion that was at first so sudden and so ex- under 4034 teachers. These were gradtended. This extended to others not thus ed from the rudest village school thro trained or instructed, and the mission- many grades up to the entrance requirearies grew more cautious, limiting the ments of the Calcutta University, and baptisms to their capacity to place the the most thorough theological seminary neophytes under competent instructors. standards. The contributions to the Another criticism made was that the benevolent societies beyond themselves, turning of these low-caste people to reached nearly $2000 per annum, and Christianity in such numbers would for the support of their pastors they prejudice the higher caste people against raised over $70,000. becoming Christians; but the missiona· ries were again prompt with their re- There are no signs of a check to this ply, that by far the larger number of development sa ve as prudence demands baptisms among these upper classes had that the accessions by baptism shall be occurred where this movement of the restricted to the ability to furnish religlower classes was greatest_ ious instruction and guidance.

Besides the regular school training A Message to the Churches of America there were held among all the workers from Missionaries in Japan. a practical literary and theological school once in three months, at what At a recent informal conference of the denomination knows as " Quarterly about thirty Presbyterian and Reformed Meetings." All newly admitted work- missionaries in Japan, it was decided to ers, licensed and unlicensed, women as send the following communication to well as men, were obliged to pursue a the Church papers in America. The regularly graded and prescribed order feeling that a statement of this nature of studies. and to undergo an examina- has become necessary is affirmed by tion in these annually. These exercises them to be shared by many other miswere public and attended by hundreds sionaries in their own and sister denomof Christians besides these workers. who inations. The action comes to us duly thus gained intelligent apprehension of certified by one of the" thirty," a long the Christian religion and were enabled time known to us and gIeatly honto sympathize with the a.cquisitions and ored by us, from Tokyo, under date powers of their teachers. The young October 7th, 1895. [J. T. G.] people were trained in all the activities and intelligent drill of the Epworth During the past year there have ap- League or Christian Endeavor societies. peared in leading religious periodicals A vast literature was issued from the statements and opinions from certain of Methodist press prepared expressly to our brethren who have retired from meet the demands of this rapidly grow- missionary work in Japan, which are ing community of Christians. It may calculated not only to raise the hopes of be doubted if a mass of con verts ever the friends of Christian work in this sought Christianity under a more intel- country to a degree unwarranted by ligent and careful course of training. the facts, but also to prove a serious ob~ By 1893 there were not less than 3660 stacIe to the work itself. The Japanese agents at work in the India mission- Church is represented as having reachfield of ti.is denomination, less than 300 ed an advanced stage of development, its earliest converts having been young men, patriots and scholars fit to lead not unimportant ecclesiastical bodies their countrymen, its present member- the Japanese neither take the lead in ship coming largely from the higher school or church, nor do they resent the walks of life, and including judges, direction and guidance of the foreigner.

editors, authors, orators, also men able Among the early converts Qf all the to maintain a high position in the Diet churches were bright young men, edu- and even in the Imperial Ministry. cated and, for the most part, supported The Japanese are said to lead in schools, in mission schools. As to their fitness in churches, in ecclesiastical bodies; to lead, it is significant that the form the Church as a whole is said to resent of government which offered the most the direction and guidance of the for- unrestricted opportunity for the exer- eigner, and self-supporting, self-gov- cise of such ability-namely, the Con- erning, and self-propagating individual gregational-has suffered most severely churches are reckoned by scores. In from their leadership. The history of short, Christianity is represented as the progress of Christianity in Japan having been born under the most fa- has been marked by the wrecked faith vorable auspices, passed through a and wandering steps of some of these golden youth with ever-growing spirit. enthusiastic and immature "leaders,"

ual, moral, intellectual, financial, and and by their attempted guidance of the numerical strength, and as having al· multitude into untried and dangerous ready attained to full maturity of Chris- paths. The youth and precocity of tian life and thought, and hence as such early converts should have pro- being in a position in which, while tected them from responsibility; but, gratefully acknowledging the work on the contrary, the records of the Of- done by missionaries in former years, it ganization of one of the first of our may now rightfully demand a readjust. Presbyterian churches contain the ment of mission forces-whatever that nallles of two youths, eighteen and may mean. twenty years of age, as elders!

Further, it has been stated in effect There is said to be a Protestant that the intellectual tone of the nation church-membership now of more than is so high that an address suitable to thirty thousand. It must be under- an audience of Japanese would need to stood, however, that this number in- be simplified to come within the com- cludes not only baptized children. but prehension of an audience in America. also adults who are reported as " trav· Regretting the issue forced upon us eling" or of "residence qnknown,"

by the repeated appearance in the pub- "many" who are" weak and sickly,"

lic press of these and similar opinions, and some who have fallen into a sleep we feel that a statement of the condi- resembling spiritual death; and also tion of mission and church work from thll self-righteous brother who sits at the field is imperative. Silence would home declaiming against a "hireling only support and confirm what we ministry," disdaining instruction, and know to be error. denying to the ordinances of the Church It is true that two of the branches of any helpful Influence. Thu8 the nu- the Christian Church in this country- merical strength oj the 0 hurch as an ag- tho only two-have been so organized gressive power must be reckoned jar below as to possess each its own native councils the total u8ually quoted.

or church courts. In those that are epi8. It is true that Christianity counts copal ia government the missionaries among its influeJ;lces some honored and are but cautiously calling their native honorable names; but it is also true brethren to such responsibility, and the now, as of old, that" not many mighty, prospect of essentially native convoca- not many noble are called." The tions or conferences as well as of native Church obtains its adherents chiefly bishops lies far in the future. In these from the middle and higher middle classes ; but these are men and women in the country but little more than a of all occupations and of varying de- decade. Before its introduction the grees of intellectual attainment. There 8arnurai (higher middle) class was are those who may claim to be schol- known as the literary as well as mili- ars; there are many who have received tary part of the nation. Below this only the ordinary elementary educa. rank there was virtually no education, tion, and there are not a few who can whlIe within it there were many who neither read nor write. A member of could not be regarded as either edu· the Diet may occasionally be found cated or intellectual. God in His provi.

who is also an active Christian, ready dence has done great things for Japan; to preach a sermon when one is need- but He has wrought no miracle here of ed ; but there are other Christians in spontaneous intellectual development.

political life who will quite as readily 'rhe Japanese and European languages hold a political meeting on the Lord's are well enough known to serve as day, and there are editors and orators media for the revelation of this won· who eagerly grasp at every new form derful intellectual ability if it existed; of Western "liberal" thought, which but the world yet waits for the Japanese they pour out, crude and undigested, poet, philosopher, scholar, or theologian for the bewilderment of their less" ad· who shall startle it into admiration vanced" brethren. Christian orators either of his power of conception or and editors have spoken and written strength of reasoning.

against the keeping of the Sabbath, the Christian ministers and evangelists value of prayer, the necessity for for- are usually of the higher middle class, mulated religious beliefs, and quite reo but with a moderate representation cently the Christian idea of monoga· from among heimin or ordinary men.

mous marriage has been lightly spoken In education they range from the fortu· of. Since the bishop was to be the nate graduate of an American college husband of one wife, it follows by im- and seminary to him who can boast of plication that in the early Christian but very ordinary attainments in nil.· Church plurality of wives was not un· tive secular learning plus four years'

known, and therefore too much strict. training in a seminary in Japan. What· ness along this line toward the young ever of mental stimulus he who studies Japanese Church is to be deprecated. abroad may be able to secure in the With regard to the assumed intellec· "less intellectual" atmosphere of the tual superiority of the Japanese people, West, there is but little question that we find the following in an address de· he comes back to his native land handi· livered at the last Inter.Seminary Mis· capped for his conflict with the powers sionary Alliance Convention, as report. of darkness. To quote from a Japa.

ed in the Union Seminary Magazine of nese who writes from personal experi· the Southern Presbyterian Church: ence of seminary life abroad, as well as "I am often asked, 'Can you use in from observation: "Many a case do I the United States the discourses pre· know of my own countrymen who pared/o!' the Japanese?' and my 1'eply have adapted themselves to Occidental is' Y68, after simplifying them.'* Our ways of life and thought during such congregations at home on Sundays are trainings, and come home as a. stranger somewhat impatient of careful and ad· to readapt himself to his former sur· equate discussion; but among educated roundings with the utmost difficulty.

Asiatics one may venture pretty far and Boiled rice and smashed beans do not find a somewhat receptive hearing." now afford him all the nutriment his The common school is an institution newly adapted system requires. and of modern advanced Japan, and has been sittings upon hard straw mats cause 8ynobiti8 and other troubles of his lower • Italics ae found in the quotation. limbs. His throat .sul!ers because native churches have no sleam·heaters to the miasion t'l'etUU'I'1/". other denomina· take off chill from the ail', and his head tions report but four or five; others, rings because the ventilation is poor. again. not even so many as this. Ref- The least he needs is greatest in the erence may be made in this connection eyes of his people. He loses flesh, and to statements frequently seen in Ameri· with flesh spirit. Preaching becomes can papers to the effect that Japanese unbearable. To some other occupa· Christians are about to engage in for- tion he betakes himself, and others eign mission work:. It may serve to hardier than he take his place. Strug- throw some light on this subject that a gle for existence is too much for him. recent address from America to the Then his thought-how incompatible Synod of the Presbyterian Church it, too, has become with that of his (" Church of Christ in Japan"), recom- countrymen! He denounces Hume- mending it to consider and urge the ism and Theodore Parker·ism ; but early attainment of self·support in its Hume and Parker have no existence in churches, was met with the refusal to the minds of the people to whom he is do anything special in the matter at the preaching. The Downfall of the Ro- same meeting in which the synod de- man Empire and the persecutions of cided to impose upon the churches a Bloody Mary sound as "wind to a budget of three thousand yen for home horse's ear," as we term all incompre· and foreign missions. We would place hensibilities. He proves biblical truths no obstacle in the way of any worthy by the Bible; but the Bible is no more effort on the part of our Japanese breth- to these people than some sooty parch- ren. On the contrary, we heartily ments of idle antiquarians. His ~er· commend the zeal for missions mani- mons fly over their heads and vanish fested by them; but the fact remains Into the air. He is disappointed with that they are leaving the financial buI'- his hearers, and his hearers with him. dens of the established church to be Dissatisfaction, grumbling, resignation, largely borne by Christians in the West, separation. while thus devising -liberal things for From the above it will be seen that, others. It is in faithfulness to their viewed at close range, even through best interests, as wcll as to the interests native eyes, the Church in Japan is by of truth, that we call attention to this no means so intellectual as it evidently somewhat incongruous state of affairs.

appears to our sanguine brethren across A healthier comprehension of duty can- the sea. not fail to be developing in its effect One other important test of the abil- upon the individual Christian and the ityof the Church in Japan to under- churches; but this can never be at- take the great work of evangelizing tained so long as they are encouraged the Japanese millions who are as yet to regard themselves as having a statu!!, worshipers of graven images, or whose ecclesiastically and potentially, which lives are influenced by "the non·re· as yet they have not.

ligiosity of Chinese moralists," to quote The magnitUde of the work of evan- a native writer, or who are utterly in· gelizing Japan is seriously underrated different to their souls' welfare either by thosc who regard the Japanese in "the life that now is or in that Church as already sufficient for it, and which is to come," is how far its faith we believe that we could not do this and zeal may be counted on to bear the Church a greater unkindness, or prove financial burdens inevitably connected more faithless to the causc of our Mas- with such work. Churches that are ter, than by holding our peace while really self.supporting are very few. the theory of the Church's sufficiency, One denomination in its published reo notwithstanding the tremendous odds ports claims thirty.nine "80 cla8aed," of heathenism that are still and must meaning those that are not aided from long continue to be against it, is circulating and apparcntly gaining ground " 2. That the present staff of foreign in America, to the natural end of a di- missionaries be not only continued, but minishing missionary force and of the increased when necessary. financial aid which accompanies it. "3. That those who are sent out to Emphasis should be laid also on the Japan as missionaries should be persons fact that the Christians of Japan are of superior equipment, and that they not yet old in the faith. The past few should go with a determination to acyears have been years of especial trial quire the language, and give their lives to those interested in the propagation to the work. of a pure Gospel, and to the yet undeveloped thinkers along tJ1eological and " 4. That increased attention be given other kindred lines among the better to Christian educational work. educated of the Christians. The various forms of "liberal Christianity" "Resolved, That we as missionaries have been urged upon the attention of representing various mission boards the latter by word, book, pamphlet, working in Japan, in conference asand newspaper. Besides this, the dis- sembled at Karuizawa, in view of variintegrating teachings of Plymouth ous reports that have gone forth con- Brethren have made no small inroads cerning the need of more foreign workupon the membership of the churches, ers in Japan, would express it as our and disturbed and unsettled many opinion that not only has the time not where no actual defection resulted. come for the withdrawal of the mis- sionaries already on the field, but we From the foregoing it will be seen believe that there is still a need of many that the Church in Japan is not suffi- more foreign worl{ers in this land." ciently strong numerically, financially, intellectually, or spiritually for the bur- Apropo8 of the contribution from Jadens which the unwisdom of certain of pan missionaries in a block, there chance its friends would lay upon it, and we to be on our desk some notes prepared heartily commend to the consideration by Rev. F. A. Cassidy, of the Canada of all10ver8 of our Lord who are inter- Methodist Japan Mission, on some of ested in the advancement of His king- the questions canvassed In connection dom in this interesting country the fol- with Japan missions, which we take lowing resolutions, passed by the Inter· the liberty to edit into form, much as national Missionary Union at Clifton the secular newspaper interviewer might Springs, N. Y., June 12th, 1895, and do. They contain the following points: also that which obtained the approval of upward of one hundred missionaries [J. T. G.] who met in an interdenominational conference a few weeks since in Karuizawa : 1. The missionary as an educational- ist is indispensable in Japan, and must " Since it has pleased God in the or- be for some time to come. der of His providence to bring the Empire of Japan into such a position of 2. Even when he does not occupy the prominence as she occupies to·day, relation of acting pastor, he may be this International !lfissionary Union important as a preacher and general deems it advisable to urge upon all the adviser among the people and the minevangelical churches the necessity of istry. taking advantage of the present crisis in the history of missionary effort in 3. If the future brings great lind rapid Eastern Asia, and would beg especially increase of church-members, a weIIto emphasize the following points: trained staff of missionaries will be needed. If a period of depression in- " 1. 'rhat no pains be spared in the stead of one of advance comes, a strong development of an efficient native min- sta:ff will surely be required. istry. 4. The only way to have efficient men for both educational and general work this committee during Miss Child's ab- . is 1;0 follow the old method of sending out a fair supply of the best men and sence from America. The committee women, with the idea of their devoting themselves to the service by acquiring made a call for the observance of No- the language and growing old in the work on the field of Japan, just as vember 15th as a day of prayer, in view in other mission-lands. of the disturbing events in four of the 5. The control exercised by the mis- sionary over the Japanese Church varies countries where American missionaries with the several organizations. The Episcopalian has the maximum, the are at work-viz., Turkey, China, Ja- Congregational the minimum, the Pres- byterian the medium. pan, and Korea.

6. The usefulness of the missionary Dr. A. T. Pierson never wearies of is greatly independent of the official searching out the evidences of the su- position he mayor may not:occupy. pernatural supervision of the world in He is needed, and will be so long as the interests of modern evangelical Japan is non-Christian, or largely anti- movements, and it is equally sale to Christian. say he never wearied a reader in writ- ing of the" modern marvels in the his- 7. As to the economy in employing tory of missionary enterprise." Here Japanese because they can be secured is a "second series" of the "Miracles far cheaper, it is not at all probable of Missions." from the Funk & Wag- that the Church which can produce the naIls Company, New York. Formosa, men for pastors, cannot itself produce Hawaii, Banza, Manteke-all pass in the money. If it costs, as claimed, only living review, fresh and forceful from one tenth to support a Japanese that it the pen of the author. The" MeAll does a European, then self-support Mission," "Livingstone's Bodyought to be in sight. When they do Guard," and other captions are necesnot need foreign men, they ought to be sarily attractive. Read, mark, learn, beyond the need of foreign money. It and inwardly digest this and similar is eminently important that the danger phases of the Divine development of be avoided of corrupting a native church the Messianic kingdom, and your Chris· on any field by putting financial aid tian faith will grow bolder for all deforward unduly. partments of Christian life and activ- ity, near or far, minute or extended. 8. In judging of Japan and its advance, it is essential to discriminate be- Miss V. F. Penrose, who furnished tween material progress and religious the article in the October REVIEW on reform. "Maps and Money," writes to ask us to "put a note in the REVIEW to the Miss Abbie B. Child, Secretary of the effect that the beautiful little map Woman's Board of Missions, is absent, published with' The New Acts of the making a tour by official appointment Apostles' may be had also separately of of the missions of that society in India, the publishers? It is an invaluable aid China, Japan, and Korea. Miss Child to mission workers, bands, leaders, Chrisis chairman of the American branch of tian Endeavor missionary committees, the World's Missionary Committee of etc. I should like to see one in every Christian Women, a permanent organi- class-room. Price~ singly, 40 cents." zation which grew out of the World's We called attention t<1 this elaborate Missionary Conference in London, in map, prepared originally at great cost 1888. Mrs. J. T. Gracey, Rochester, for Dr. Pierson's" New Acts of the N, Y., has been chosen as chairman of Apostles," and are pleased to accentuate . its worth by Miss Penrose's note. The Illap may be had from Baker & Taylor Company, 5 and 7 East Sixteenth Street, New York. Miss Penrose adds that two errors crept into the print of her article. 'The" w" for a " t" in the first sentence (page 763) makes the direct op- posite of her meaning and reasoning. It should read" The Christian Church is not everywhere using maps. Hence, etc." Also three ciphers were dropped from the United States drink bill, mak- ing twelve hundred thousand instead of twelve hundred million.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.–FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. pmRSON.

Syria.,* Thfil Jews,t Educational Work.t SYRIA AND PALESTINE. Then Rev. Pliny Fisk and Rev. Levi Parsons landed in Smyrna and began Syria, while properly a part of Tur- work in Jerusalem and Beirut. Wars key in Asia, which was considered in and pestilence, intolerance, persecution, our October number, is, from a missIon- and banishment beset these and subse- ary standpoint, a separate field, and is quent missionaries on every side, and taken up this month in connection with made the work of evangelization exceed- the Jews. Syria was so called from its ingly difficult and progress slow. The chief commercial city, Sur (Tyre), and Bible was denounced and proscribed it denotes an historical rather than a po- and burned, and those who read it were litical territory. The extent of the ter- persecuted and excommunicated. In ritory which goes by this nlime is about 1822 the American Arabic press was 400 miles (from the Taurus Mountains founded at Malta, and in 1834 was re- to Egypt) by 200 miles (from the Med- moved to Beirut. This press has now iterranean to the Syrian desert). The printed over 500.000,000 pages in Ara- area is about '70,00u square miles and bic (nearly 23,000,000 in 1893); there the popUlation about 2,000,000, about have been issued over 500 publications one half of whom are orthodox Moham- which bear the seal of the Imperial medans, the remainder belonging to Board of Public Instruction. In 1893, various sects-Nusairiyeh, Maronites, 33,281 Arabic Scripllues were issued Greeks, Papists, Druses, Arabs, Jews, and sent into Turkey, Syria, Palestine, Armenians, etc. Egypt, Arabia, Tunis, Algiers, Moroc- co, India, Persia, Muscat, and Bahrein. Palestine, the Promised Land of the Hebrew and the birthplace of the Chris- The first girls' school ever opened in tian faith, is of peculiar interest to the Turkish Empire was established in the Bible student aud Christian worker 1834 in Beirut by lIrs. Eli Smith, an- of every nationality. This land has other being opened in Aabeih by Mrs. been from time Immemorial the field of Dodge. In Syria there are now nearly political and more especially of relig- 10,000 girls (and as many more men and ious strife. Here Mohammedanism, boys) under Protestant instruction, be- Judaism, Romanism, Oriental sects and sides thousand in the Greek and papal Christianity meet in a common belief in schools. Female education has wrought God and in a reverence for the Holy a palpable change in the status and dig- Land, but here they contend zealously nity of woman; the moral and intel- . to uphold and propagate their different lectual elevation which have resulted creeds regarding God's appointed way nre plain even to the casual observer. of salvation. It was not until 1819 that The mother is becoming the primary in- Protestantism entered upon the field. structor of the children at home, Ilnd by precept and example their moral and * See pp. 339 (May), 847 (November), 891, 899 religious guide.

(December). .. The Land and the Book," Wil- In 1839 a boys' boarding-school was liam M. Thomson; H Syrian Home Life," H. opened in Beirut with 15 pupils, and in H. Jessnp; "Bible Work in Bible Lands," James 1863 the Syrian Protestant College was Bird; .. Encyclopedia' of Missions." incorporated by the New York State Legislature. In 1894 it had 46 collegi- t See pp. 738 (October), 837 (November), 887 ate students, 60 medical students, 134 (December). "Iorael my Glory," Wilkinson; "The Jews," Kellogg.

~ See pp. 281 (April), 526 (July), 586 (Augnst), 005 (December). in the preparatory department; total, missionary. The Oospel is now being 240. In 1848 the first Syrian Evangeli- proclaimed by tl,,:m and to them in cal Church was organized in Beirilt every nook and corner of the globe.

with 18 members. The Hebrew-Ohristianenumerates the There are now 21 medical missionary following principles for carrying on stations, which treat annually about mission work among the Jews: 3000 in-door and 140,000 ont·door pa- 1. Jewish missions should recognize tients. The principal American agency that Jews need a Savior (to sulfer) as at work is the Presbyterian Board well as a Messiah (to reign).

(North), besides which there are 21 2. They should have for their object other American, English, Scotch, and the Ohri8tianizing of the Jew-i.e., Irish denominational and independent bringing them individuaUll to trust in missions carrying on educational and Christ as their Savior.

medical work among all classes. Jeru- 3. They should understand the dif- salem is becoming one of the headquar- ference between Jud'lism and Chris- ters for work among the Jews, of whom tianity. The latter must supplant, not there are now about 50,000 in Pal- simply supplement, the former.

estine (over 2500 in Jerusalem.) Work 4. They should teach and preach the among the lepers is carried on by the fullest revelation of the truth. The Moravians. Divine Fatherhood of God should be Nineteenth· century civilization is emphasizl'd as revealed in the New 'res- rudely changing Lhe character and cus- tament in contrast to the partial revela- toms of the country. The sacred hills tions of God in the Old Testament.

are beginning to resound with the puff 5. They should be based upon an in- and shriek of the modern locomotive, telligent conception of the whole Jew- and the Dead Sea is to be navigated by ish question, including the salvation of freight and passenger boats. the nation, the re-establishment in the land and reign of Messiah as King.

THE JEWS. 6. They should be conducted in view of the mission of Israel-as heralds of The number of Hebrews on the face the Gospel to all the nations of the of the globe is estimated at from 7,000,- world.

000 to 8,000,000 (about twice as many as were in Palestine in David's reign). Gospel Work in La.bra.dor. There are about 6,800,000 iu Europe (3,600,000 in Russia and 1,860,000 in Labrador is politically connected with Austria); the remainder are scattered Newfoundland, and had, in 1891, a over the face of the earth, but are dis- popUlation of 4106 permanent residents, tinguishable everywhere not only by all reported as belonging to some de· their national characteristics, but in re- nomination. The Moravian settlement taining their national name as a sur- among the Esquimaux had then a popu- name instead of as a descriptive adjective lation of 1387. "Besides the mission to -e.g., American·Jews, German·Jews, Deep Sea Fishermen," writes Rev. T. B.

etc., whereas other nationalities take the Darby, of Newfoundland, "the Method- name of their adopted country-e.g., ist Church has two missionaries (in sum- German·American, elc. .mer three); the Church of England one There are over 50 societies in opera- clergyman and a teacher; the Halifax tion for the evangelization of this Book and Tract Society a colporteur at " chosen race ;" they operate in some times; and the Salvation Army a yacht 130 stations, employ over 300 workers, which visits the whole coast during the and have gathered about 150,000 con- summer season, when the large tioat- verts. A Christian Israelite almost in- ing popUlation of fishermen calls for an variably makes a zealous and efficient increase in the number of workers."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Prospeotus for 1896. subjectil connected with the Inspired Word, Prayer, the Holy Spirit, Spir- The MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE itual Life, the Lord's Coming, and Mis- WORI,D will follow the scriptural motto, sions. His address will be, care of Passforgetting what is behind, and reaching more & Alabaster, 4 Paternoster Buildforth and pressing forward to what is ings, London, E. C. He hopes to furbefore-a more advanced goal. nish letters upon matters of great inter- est, and to secure important papers from We beg to remind our readers that the most competent sources. the editor and his colleagues in editorship regal'd this as no me~ money,mak- The labor of which this RETIEW is ing enterprise. Missionary magazines the product is for the whole Church; may be a lucrative investment in the and if onr readers would remember how millennium, but at the present time much each onc can do to bring the REthey are with difficulty enabled barely VIEW to the notice of others, both ento pay expenses, if, indeed; they do not larging the circle of reader. and the become bankrupt. This is to the edi- number of subscribers, the same amount tor's conception simply a means of of toil done for our present circle of hastening the work of a world's evangel- readers might reach tenfold that number ization, and no labor or expense is Ilpared within a short time. One hnmble man to make this REVIEW indispensable to in Scotland secured sixteen additional those who would keep an eye on the friends for the REVIEW, without even whole world-wide field. our knowledge at the time, by simply lending them his copy after reading. If Besides an editorial corps represent- our brethren who read these pages ing fi ve leading denominations of Chris- would remember that our work is untians, and a body of editorial corre- selfishly done for the Lord's sake, what spondents representing all the great help might be rendered us in enlarging nations and countries of the world, we our constituency and extending our inhave a body of contribntors furnishing fluence! These pages might have one special and solicited papers, which for hundred thousand readers before the ability and variety cannot be excelled. close of another year, and new lives To all these attractions we add the cost- might feel the quickening of a new conly charm of illustrations largely unpub- secration. A little effort in extending lished hitherto. our circulation might in effect be the sending out of new missionaries, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, who is the mUltiplying of gifts; and what i3 one of the leaders of religious thought best of all, of intelligent, importunate in Britain, consents to take the place of praying. Dr. A. J. Gordon on the editorial staff, and will act as our English editor. THE GREAT CONVENTION IN LIVER- POOL. A series of articles will appear in 1896 from the best available writers in all The Student Volunteer Union of parts of the field and on every conceiv- Great Britain and Ireland is making able phase of missions at home or preparation on an immense scale for abroad. Biographical sketches and dis- the colossal international convention cussions of delicate questions of mission called to meet in Liverpool in January: policy will form features of the new 1896. It opens Wednesday, January year. The editor· in-chief expects to sail 1st, and continues five days. Over a for Europe before the new year, to attend the great convention of students at Liverpool, and to conduct with Rev. F. B. Meyer and others a series of fourdays' meetings in great centers upon thousand leading representatives from rum of God's house. For example, colleges and universities of Europe are what shall be said of introducing a vio- expected, and such well-known young lin soloist, just before a sermon is to be men, identified with the students' cru- preached, to discourse airs from" Der sade for missions, as Robert P. Wilder Freischiitz"and" Norma;" and a! organ and Robert E. Speer, are invited to take voluntaries during a church oll'ertory, part. Two great ob.iective results are that remind of operas where the shame- aimed at : First, a union of prayer for less ballet is the crowning attraction I a speedy effusion of the Spirit of God Who would not be shocked to find a in all lands; and, secondly, a union of half-drunk Italian introduced into a ell'ort in the speedy occupation of all church service with his hand-organ unevangelized territory. to play the airs of the beer garden?

In our opinion the former is of tran- A.nd yet the writer has preached the scendent importance, for on united and Gospel in a very prominent church believing prayer all else depends. If where a half-drunken German sat there be one lost art which in apostolic at the organ keyboard playing just days was the vital secret of church life such snatches from melodies in favor and activity and the very spring of mis- at the Theatre Comique, and having sions, it is the art of praying so as to not one 'sacred association I What of command a blessing. We use these a Punch and Judy show at a Sunday- words deliberately and intelligently. school festival, where money was to be God Himself has authorized us to do raised for missions, or a raffie where a more than timidly and feebly a8k for white donkey was the prize at a church blessing–" Ooncerning the WQ1'k of My bazaar I These are no doubt excep- llands command Ue Me" (Isa. 45: 11). tions, but they show a drift and ten· Where God's work is concerned, and dency, all but too manifest in our mod- we are working not only according to ern church life, to subordinate the spir- His command but His methods, we are itual to the secular, the ethical to the authorized to claim blessing. There is !esthetical, the things of the kingdom a boldness which is not only reverent to the spirit of the world. The worst but honoring to God; and the holy bold- result of all this is not the lowering ness of praying saints-who, undertak- of our standard of church life, bad ing for God and underIIis orders, go into as that is. but the crowding out of the all the world and preach the Gospel to Holy Spirit by the consent given to the every creature; and who, concerning the presence of unspiritual elements.

work of His hands, command the bless- One of the great unappreciated warn- ing, and plead like Jeremiah, " Do not ings of the Word of God is the sensi· disgrace the throne of Thy glory"-is a tivenes8 of tl16 Spt'rit of God. He forces boldness born of a Divine jealousy for Himself through no unwilling doors.

God's honor, and faithfulness to His He retains His seat of authority and promise. It is to be feared that the control in the midst of no unwilling as- worldliness of the Church has been a semblies. He is easily grieved, like a flood that has drowned prevailing pray- tender-hearted parent,and quenched like er. All prevailing prayer is the groan- a flame that can burn only when it has ing of the Spirit in us. How can the unrestricted freedom to shine. Where Holy Spirit hold llia seat of control the Spirit is not actively in control, while the idols of the world fill His no prevailing prayer is possible, and courts and vex Him with their presence I where ITe is virtually neglected or re- Some things have so far the sanction jected, prayer may become even a of prevailing custom that they have mockery and an abomination.

become entrenched behind impregnable How any intelligent disciple can look redoubts, and yet they are essentially at the present conditions of missions indefensible as violations of the deco- and feel satisfied passes oar compr~ hension. We see fifty millions of Protes- fields, for the victims of superstition and tant church-members, standing face to false religion and tyrannical caste and face with twenty times their own num- custom? Who of us with any godly bers who are yet in as profound persistence appeals for Thibet, the vast ignorance of Christ's salvation as if district of the Soudan, the great basin of they lived on another planet; and spar- the Amazon, the immense plains of Cen- ing only one in five thousand of their tral Asia, and other territory wholly un· own number to carry the Gospel to occupied with evangelical missions r them; and giving on an average Who of us pleads with God for a world- twenty cents a year to the cause. wide revival. an effusion of the Holy There is something in all this that seems Ghost in all lands ? Who of us impor- more like apathy and apostasy than like tunes Him to thrust forth laborers into sympathy and activity. Liberality? a harvest field too vast even to be trod- We do not know the meaning of the den OVe1' in one generation by the few la- word. The money spent on self-Indul- borers now in it, and where all sowing or gence is enormously out of proportion reaping must be but partially done and to what is turned into God's treas- in widely scattered portions, until there ury. is a larger body of husbandmen with seed In the recent addresses of Rev, An- and sickle? In the tilling of nature's drew Murray, at the Northfield Confer- fields machine work has so displaced ence, none made a deeper impression hand work that the latter is no longer than that, at the last meeting conducted profitable, and cannot compete with by him, when hlssnbject wasinte'l'ceSSOrll the former. Immense tracts in our prayer (Rom. 8 : 26, 27). He brought out Western prairies are ploughed and har- with masterly courage and pathos the rowed and sown and reaped by steam.

lack of sympathy with the whole body But God has ordained that no machin· of Christ, the narrow range of our ery, however complete, shall ever till prayers and cven of our yearnings. He the world's harvest fields. Individual appealed to us whether thc Church of hands must continue to the end to sow Christ in all its branches and members the seed of the kingdom; aye, believers is not one body; and whether, instead of must to the end themsel ves be sown as standing apart and coldly criticising the seed of the kingdom. It is the seed the errors, follies, faults, heresies and steeped in tears and watered with tears practices of brethren, we should not and watched with prayers that takes monrn, as Daniel did, over the sins of root and bears fruit. We must love the those with whom we are organically world if we would save the world: love connected, and feel ourselves responsi- must be back of prayer and labor if pray- ble in our measure for the evils we have ar is to prevail and labor is to be effec- indirectly fostered and made little effort tive. And when we love men as Christ directly to remove or remedy. Then, loved them, we shall make sacrifices with tenderne~s and pathos the author for them even unto death as He did, of that marvellous book, " With Christ and it wiII be easy to give money, not as in the School of Prayer," besought us a hush price, It hire with which to quiet to give at least ten minutes It day an accusing conscience, or as a com- to prayer for the whole Church of pounding with self-indulgence. but be- God. cause lo'll8 con8trains us: and we shall And what shall we add as tJ the duty give tenfold, a hundredfold, and ac- and privilege of prayer daily for a whole count it nothing, as Jacob did his four- world that Heth in the lap of the wick- teen years of service for the love he bore ed one? Who among us prays, and to Rachel.

prays habitually, for the unconverted We believe, if the Son of God can masses of mankind, for missionaries in feel vicarious shame, He is ashamed of tbeir difficult and seemingly fruitless His Church in this century; and that He whose omniscient eye pierces " F01' Thanksgiving and Prayer.

through all the glitter and tinsel of a Remember daily deceptive enthusiasm and self-gratula- The Inte'rnational Oonference tion sees our mission work to be super- of the S. V. M. U. in Liverpool, ficial, often artificial, utterly inadequate Januaru 1-5, 1896."

to the wants of a world field, and ut- And on the back the sentence, which it terly unworthy of His Church, with her is asked may be "placed in a promiintelligence, numbers, wealth, oppor- nent position, where it may always be tanities, and resources. seen,"

Great hopes centre and cluster about "HAVE FAITH IN GOD." ~ this new year convention at Liverpool.

A thousand young men, the flower of our college and university life, in the This REVIEW is not a ekronicle of warmth of an enthusiasm not yet cooled daily news, even from the mission field.

aud chilled by habits of worldliness, Before we can get these pages electro- with their future before them, not yet typed, news becomes stale. We seek, entangled in the al!airs of this life and therefore, only to note ehanges which weighed down bybusinesscares, are com- are permanent, and pennanently all'ect ing together to consider the demands of the enterprise of missions. China, a dying world and the commands of a Korea, Armenia, and Turkey-in fact, risen Lord, to organize more completely the whole Asiatic world-is yet in a tur- for the occupation of neglected terri- moil, while Madagascar, Cuba, and Cen- tory. Such a convention ought to enlist tral and Southern America are in the sympathy as broad as Christendom, and midst of war, revolution, and general prayer as earnest and prevailing as commotion. The Queen of Korea has God's promises warrant. It will be the been assassinated, and the plot is traced first time in history that an equal num- to disgraced Korean officials who em- ber of Christian young men have met ployed Japanese soshi and corrupted in Europe for such a purpose, the first the Japanese troops. The colonel of time since our Lord ascended that such the palace guard saw Japanese assassins a gathering has been convoked in the enter the queen's apartment with swords leading nation of Europe. All Protes- and afterward burn the body. Pro- tant Christendom will be represented. curator Kamura with a commission has If, first of all, a spirit of grace and sup- come from Japan to investigate the out- plication should be outpoured, and that break. A usurper, Tal Non Kun, is- vast assembly should be melted into sues a proclamation, and whereunto this one, fused into unity in the Spirit, so will grow does not yet appear.

as to pray as one man, as Samuel, Dan· The French have taken Antanana- iel, Job prayed for others, no human rivo, the capital of Madagascar. The mind ean foresee the glorious outcome. F~ch premier, Ribot, who evidently If the very place were not shaken when thinks it easier and better to pacify the they were assembled together, it would Hovas than to rule them, exiles the only be because the period ot such signs queen's consort, hut leaves her on her has passed with their necessity; but throne under a French " protectorate" I signs and wonders of another sort But from first to last this whole war would appear and follow. Nothing has seems to us without adequate justifica· cheered u.s more than to see tokens of tion or provocation, one of the most a praying spirit in those who Bummon flagrant outrages of the century.

this convention. For example, they Meanwhile, Armenian remonstrances have sent out a call for daily thanks- have provoked new riots and murder$, giving and prayer, in the form of a and the irrepressible Turk shows him- beautiful and striking card, in colors, self more than ever the enemy of hu- with this inscription: manity, capable of any cruelty or vio· lence; and the bitter cry of Armenia in Syria, Asia Minor. Cyprus, and is goes up to God. now establishing one in China. She has missions to the Freedmen, to the Ind· Spain is having no easy task in Cuba, ians, to the Jews, and to the Chinese in and we can only wait for future devel- the home land. opments, with prayer to Him with whom right is the only real might. Rev. J. A. McElwain, pastor at Clar· endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, It may not be generally known that Mass., lately home from Britain, rather Anette Island is in the Alaskan terri· startled his people by the announce· tory claimed by England. To this mont that in England there is the Cirisland William Duncan moved his 1fet- cle of the Sacred Cross, having 1200 siglakahtla settlement by agreement with natures (clerical), and 1400 of laymen, the United States, and has been recent· to turn the Anglican Church over to ly much disturbed by British miners Rome; and that, to offset this movement, who have invaded his territory. eleven Gospel wagons are at work sow· ing seed of truth among the people. Another church falls into line in the direct sending forth and support of mis- A. R. Stark writes from Lima, Sepsionaries on the field. The Central Presbyterian Church, New York City. tember 16, 1895: "Like China and other of which Rev. W_ Merle Smith is pastor, bade farewell on Sunday evening. mission fields, we are now passing September 29th, to Rev. Charles Otis Gill and his wife, about to depart for through a crisis in Peru which we be- Peking, North China, as the church's representatives. The exercises were of lieve is no accident, but part of God's rare interest. Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, the new Secretary of the Foreign Mis- great plan in the opening and the evansion Board, gave a charge to the congre· gation, and Dr. Gillespie and Dr. Smith gelization of this as well as the adjagave parting words. May the day not be long deferred when a church shall as cent lands, Bolivia and Ecuador. naturally support a missionary of its own on. the foreign field as support a " On August 22d Messrs. Peters and pastor of its own on thl. home field. Jarrett, of the Peruvian Mission, were The power of these living links with expelled from Cuzco by m'deI' of the 8Uthe mission field no words can express. preme g01!ernment here in Lima. This unlawful and outrageous persecution, New Mission. without excuse or justification by' the authorities, fomented by the priests, The Reformed Presbyterian Church was not only contrary to the wishes of is about to open a new mission in the educated people, youth, and puLlic China. Two missionaries. Rev. Elmer press of the city of Cuzco, but contrary McBurney and Rev. A. 1. Robb, each to the constitution, law, and justice. accompanied by his wife, were to sail from San Franci~co aLout the middle •• In a letter from the said Government, of November. Their fieJd will probab- they excuse their action by saying ly be in one of the large unoccupied • that there existed a well-founded fear cities. There are many of these, and that the said gentlemen might be subin the "gross darkness" of degrad· jected to some insult,' which is all the ing superstitions. About them are vast more contemptible when we know that stretches of country densely populated: the press and thinking people and University of Cuzco stood by them and The Covenanter Church has, no dou bt, petitioned the Government on their bebeen divinely guided in securing these half. Protestants, mission premises and missionaries. They have qualifications schools here in Lima and Callao are of mind and heart fitting them for the subjected to insult every week; and if work. that is an excuse for expulsion, then aU the missionaries may be banished from This little church, not more than ten Peru, regardless of sacrifice or injustice. thousand strong, has foreign missions "The British}1inistel',who will doubt- less be supported by the Legation of the United States, is now laying this in- justice before the new Government, which we trust will result in more Ilb- erty for preaching the Gospel in the in- terior; and if not, in defining our stand- ing more clearly.

" Let it be known that the pUblicity of Protestant worship is prohibited here in Peru as well as Ecuador and Bolivia. We are here, but we are merely toler~ small meaDS had not the South African ated. The expulsion of Messrs. Peters natives contributed a considerable sum; and Jarrett has brought on a crisis here. the sum derived from South African People's eyes are now being opened to sources amounts to £9000. So the sothe abuses and degradation of Roman- ciety could keep up in China, South ism, and especially of the priests, as never and East Africa 57 stations, with 76 before. More than one of the news- European missionaries, 5 European helppapers have written strongly against the ers, and 6 lady teachers. In China the influence which the priests exercised in this affai r. society has onlr8 missionaries in the neighborhood 0 Canton; her principal " The time is an opportune one, and field is South Africa and German East calls for special prayer and sympathy. Africa. Here she supports 76 Euro- God has given us indications that His pean workers for church and schoolpillar is moving toward Peru. May it the wives of missionaries not includedbe ours to watch and move with Him, and 131 colored agents. The number inspired by His promise, 'Lo, I am of baptized people in the African conwith you always.' " gregations is 27,119 (in China, 784), of whom 12,774 are full members. Tow- At the la~t meeting of the Council of ard the end of the year 1343 adults were under instruction as catechumens, and the South American Evangelical Mission in the schools 4798 children were in daily attendance. It is very remarkable it was decided to send Dr. Bremner, of that the African natives of these con- gregations contributed to the support of Toronto, to the South at the beginning their churches and schools the sum of £6800-that is, more than five shilof the new year, to be accompanied by lings per head, children included. In the South African republic the society has one or more young men, as the Lord by God's blessing done a very extensive work; 30 of their missionaries are stamay open up the way. tioned here, but the work is much ham- pered by the way the natives are treat- It is the intentiou of the Couucil that ed in this country. They are not per- Dr. Bremner shall establish a home in mitted to be proprietors of the smallest Buenos Ayres or Montevideo for the re- area of land or buy an inch of the ground ception of missionary candidates, where that once belonged to their fathers. Not the language may be learned, and from only that, but they are compelled to which, as they are found ready, they work for the farmers for low wages at will be sent out to different stations in fixed rate. This is to be deplored, as the republics of Uruguay, Paraguay, the natives of this country (Basuto) are Argentine, and Bolivia. very fond of cultivating the land, and many of them would be able to acquire At the same meeting applications from a higher position and raise themselves several most promising men and women more and more if they were allowed to were considered. As the Lord opens the way, it is proposed to send all that possess farms. are suitable to the field. This is a time " The mission which this society has of opportunity for the South; the " fields are white unto the harvest," and established on the north end of Lake many laborers are praying to be sent Nyassa, at the foot of the Livingstone there. Mountains, in the Konde country, has prospered in an unexpected way. Eight Deputation speakers will gladly be missionaries are laboring there, and sent by the S. A. E. ~I. to any church since 1891 four stations have been founddesiring it. Apply to the secretary, ed. It is a cause of praise that during Rev. J. McP. Scott, 4 Simpson Avenue, the establishment of this mission not one Toronto, Canada. of the workers has died, altho the cli- mate on the north end of the Nyassa is Our correspondent, A. Merensky, of by no means favorable. A small steam- er, the Paulus, has been sent out and Berlin, writes : is dbing good service, carrying the mis· sionaries fro!ll shore to shore, enabling " The old Berlin Mission Society has them to preach the Gospel in the viljust published her report for 1894 ; she lages lying there. From all sides it is has to thank God for many blessings be· acknowledged that the missionaries stowed upou her by the grace of God ha ve gained the confidence of the native during this period. The revenue of the population in a very remarkable degree, society from home sources has been the and it is a very hopeful sign that at all sum of £16,664 lOs. ; the expenditure amounted to £17.807 2s. ; so that it exceeds the income. It would be impossible for the society to carryon her very extensive work with such comparatively the stations hearers of the Gospel are peril of greater defection. Statements never wanting, and that a few are come from other quarters that the writearnestly asking, What must I do to be ings of materialists and rationalists in saved 1" European schools have been widely read and studied in Japan, and their The Red Orass in Japa.n, effect has been to beget a semi·rational- Some forty governments in all are ism which is causing divisions among church-members, which greatly hinders bound together by the compact known the advance of Christianity_ Creeds are as the Red Cross, or the International often repudiated, and great doctrines loosely held. All of this proves what Convention of Geneva of 1864. we have always urged, that it is of the foremost consequence that the Church The one word neutral signifies the of Christ should not allow Satan and whole essence of this treaty; it defines his agents to get ahead of Christ's discithe condition of all sick and wounded ples in planting seed of skeptical and soldiers, all surgeons, nurses, and at· rationalistic opinion. Before we had tendants, all hospitals, ambula.nces, and set up our first presses, the devil was other appliances while they display the Red Cross arm, badge, or flag duly au· disseminating his literature. thorized and inscribed by the military power of the army to which they are Mr. J. E. Skinncr calls our attention attached; and fUrthermore, all inhah- to the new Home for Medical Missionitants of a country in the vicinity of ary Volunteers, established in Chicago, where a battle is mging, as well as their in the medical schools of which city a buildings, are sacredly regarded as neu- band of student volunteers was formed tral while they are administering to the wants of the wounded and disabled, or in 1800. From the Detroit Convention being employed for hospital purposes. of 1894 this band received a great im- pulse, spiritually and numerically, and Wounded soldiers falling into the enemy's hands are neutral, and must be attention was turned toward the estabsent to the frontier for delivery to their lishment of a home, and a temporary own army, as soon as possible, provided, of course, that the country to which one waS found at 140 Ashland Boulevard. they belong is an adherent to the Red In April, much better premises at 112 Cross treaty. Loomis Street were secured, with the By applying the foregoing principles advantage of time in which to complete one will readily grasp the reason why Japan is doing such effective and com- the purchase. mendable work as a humanitarian na- This building is a three story and tion. She is carrying out to the letter the spirit and obligations of the Geneva basement brick structure, the basement Red Cross Treaty, to which she gave of which, besides the dining-room, her adhesion in 1886, while her emperor kitchen, and servants' room, contains 1 stands at the head of her civil Red Cross laundry, store-rooms, and a boiler-room; Society. and the house is so built that good light and ventilation are assured_ Some In six great wars the Red Cross has twenty-five student volunteers will here been conspicuous. Written history reo find a home. most of whom are preparcords the beneficent work it has done, ing for medical missionary work. but only unwritten history can relate the prevention of untold misery and No city, perhaps, offers better facilisuffering on every field.-E.:cchaniJe. ties for mastering medicine and surgery. The buildings of the various colleges Dr. J. D. Davis, for years an active are large and commodious, equipped with every modern appliance, and missionary in Japan, frankly admits II grouped about the various hospitals, thus guaranteeing unsurpassed clinical seeming failure in missionary work. advantages. In this extensive group are Rush Medical College, the College He confesses to a distinct doctrinal de- of Physicians and Sur~eons. Chicago Homeopathic College, Women's Medifection among the Japanese churches, cal College, Chicago Post-Graduate and expresses the hope that American missionaries and the Japanese ministers would soon come to a comprehension of the emergency, and meet it wisely and bravely. He admits the emergency which is upon them, and the imminent School, and the Chicago College of and tell of about one seventh as much Dental Surgery. The faculties are gathered for missions is somewhat out made up of men of large ability and of proportion, and that nine tenths of scholarship, who have world·wide repu- a cent a week is not a large average tation as inat.ructors, practitioners, and contribution over which to applaud and authors. Suveral of these colleges, to wave handkerchiefs as banners of trithose preparing for foreign mission umph. But we cannot think the Chriswork, remit or rebate tuition, and their tian Endeavorers are alone in this small diplomas give students good standing proportion. We could not expect thebe in any community. young people to outdo their elders, and yet they have done it. This home for missionary volunteers can scarcely be self·supporting. Those Hatuay, a powerful native chief of for whom it has been established can Hispaniola, urged by the Spaniards to pay barely enough for running ex- embrace Christianity before he was penses. While the colleges are closed, burned, and thus " go to heaven, " asked some three or four months of the year, if the Spaniards were to be there, and the students return home or seek em· when told that they were, said he would ployment. But the home must be kept not go where he wonld meet any of the up in readiness for their return. Money accursed, race which had shown snch is needed for alterations to better adapt crnelty as conquerors to the unhappy the new building to the needs of the people whom they so robbed, tortured, home, and to complete the purdlase of and slew. the property. How terrible is it when so-called Friends are earnestly invited to visit Christian nations so conduct in the pres· this home, and here is an opportunity ence of the heathen as to bring Chrisfor Endeavor societies to meet, and, if tianity into contempt! they choose, select some young missionaries, provide for their education, The African never can be a moderate and send them out as their direct repre- drinker; the appetite once formed, he sentatives. has no control, and, under its influence, is maddened. Joseph Thomson, who PREVENTED FROM DOING RIGHT.- led three expeditions into Eastern Cen- tral Africa, writes: "I traveled and Every lover of temperance will sympa- suffered, inspired by the idea that I was doing good in opening new lands to thize with Lady Henrf Somerset, and commerce and civilization; but all sat- isfaction was blIghted as I felt that wonder at the law which forbids her to what little I had done were better unuse her own discretion in refusing a. done, and Africa would better remain the liquor license on her estates. It appears dark continent, if such must be the end of it all. Underneath the cry for gin I that a certain hotel sought the renewal seem to hear the reproach, 'You see what Christians have made us. You of its liquor license, which she refused. talk of peace and good·will, yet put devils into us.' As things stand in The proprietor appealed, and the Jus- many places, I translate this cry of opening Africa to civilization as really tice in Chancery has sustained the ap- opening it to European vices, old clothes, gin, rum, powder and guns. peal on the ground that she is simply Truly, liquor has been well termed 'the devil in solution.' "-Mi8sionl1ll'1J holding the estate as tenant for life, and Outlook.

that her personal opinions must not affect her fiduciary action. That is, if it is for the pecuniary interest of those who come into the estate after her death to ruin men body and soul by liquor, she has no right to stop it.-Religiou8 I ntelligencer.

A Western missl;>nary paper, The G08pel Mes8age, refers to the late Chris· tian Endeavor Convention in Boston, where the Roll of Honor, 500 feet long, was unfolded, with 5500 societies' names as contributing to the cause of foreign missions $150,000. The editor thinks that $1,000,000 spent to come together

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Del!ember

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign stranger whom we are forcing upon Periodioals, them, but their own, coming to bring BY REV. C. C. STA.RBUCK, ANDOVER, the fulness of the Father to His own.

MASS. "The Greek of the New Testament violates all the rules of classic elegance, INDIA. and departs on almost every page from -" There has been of late an appar- classic usage; not always nor perhaps ent revival of Hinduism. This is mani- chiefly because the writers were nGt fested by certain spasmodic movements. Greek)cholars, but chiefly because their An outcry is raised, an attempt is made ideas were largely new and their lanto retine and spiritualize the grosser ele- guage labored and marked in broken ments of heathenism, and efforts made steps under the burden of new meanin 0' to prevent Hindus from professing an which they strove to put upon i; alien faith. Such movements will Among modern languages German and doubtless multiply. There are indica- English have been raised to dignity and tions that Hinduism is feeling the at- honor as vehicles of human thought altacks made upon it. The struggle will most entirely by the influence upon doubtless wax more fierce, and dOUbt- them of the Bible. less become more intolerant. The ancient philosophies will be studied anew; ., Returning to Tamil and the Dravid- ian languages, it is well known that bethe new thought ot the West will be yond the names of a few devils these have hardly any religious vocabulary. read into them, and feelings of false The influx of Brahmanical and BudpatIiotism will lead men to reject all dhistic ideas is marked by the absorpthat comes from a foreign source. tion into the Southern languages of a These movements must be studied, so new vocabulary. Theold Hindu teachthat they can be wisely and sympatheti- ers experienced the same difficulty that cally met. There is doubtless in many we experience to·day, and they left quarters an intense antipathy to Jesus time to settle it by clinging stolidly to Christ as the Son of God and Savior of their old vocabulary, until a large part men. We need to learn how to 'present of it became current coin in the new Jesus Christ to the people in a way that current into which they had carried it. will command the response of the con- Their labor has certainly made the way science, of t.he reason, and of the will. less difficult for us. It has created a Careful study of the thought of the kind of spiritual alphabet where there people and close contact with Jesus was not one; but they have by no Christ are needed if the ambassadors of means left the task of the Christian Christ are to accomplish their purpose. teachcr easy. Rcligious tcrminology Much knowledge is still necessury for drawn from Sanskrit bears almost inan Intelligent, vigorous, persistent evan- variably a detinite Hindu meaning, and, gelization of the masses of the people." used incautiously, will often give a -Ha1"Ve8t Field. sense entirely subversive of that intend- –'" Sympathetically.' Gladlyappre- ed. The preacher has to choose be- ciating and acknowledging all the truth tween the use of a Sanskrit word at the which the people know alIeady, and risk of conveying a Hindu meaning und showing them that this is the dawn of the use of a common word which still that Divine reason which in Jesus Christ stands in common use a mere symbol is risen as the sun; that He is not a _ for a natural object, reading into it as

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATION'S. 9i5

he goes a spiritual meaning by the old this was almost dissolved by theunut- process of metaphor. In any case, he terable miseries of the Thirty Years'

must face the difficulty and overcome it War, during which Germany 10it more as he may by periphrasis, by illustra- than half her popUlation and became tion, by comment. No mere tranRla- the marching ground of swarms of every tion will serve his end. "–Rev. WILL- kind of foreign invaders, the speech was IAM GOUDIL, in Ha1"l!est Field. renewed by a general instinct of rever- sion to Luther's Bibw. It is no wonder -It is perhaps a little too much to say that the Italians regard the German that English owes almost all its dignity Catholics as a species of mitigated Prot- to its translation of the Bible, as Shake- estants, for if by some sudden lurch all speare, Spenser, Bacon, Hooker, and a Germany should revert to the outward great ~hrong of lesser yet noted writers communion of the old Church, Luther's had used it before 1611, and the earlier tongue would still stand between them translations, even that of William Tyn- and any essential appropriation of Latin- dall, can hardly be shown to have very ism.

perceptibly determined the style of -Foreign translators into Eastern these earlier authors. England had tongues cannot, of course, have anyalready a true and copious national thing more than a preliminary work, speech, out of the fulness of which all- but still a profoundly important one. translators, dramatists, divines, philoso- In Malabar (Southwestern India) the phers, and poeta of various kinds-alike Hindu popUlation in the last decade indrew. Yet undoubtedly the version of creased 9 per cent; the Christians, 10 1611, issuing so completely out of the per cent. ; the Mohammedans, 18 per heart of the language, made by scholars cent. The Moslem are a wealthy class who in their work let their scholarship in this burdened and overpeopled land, subside into a simple instinct, while and use their wealth to advance their they thought only how they could bring creed_ their words home to the heart of the people, at once developed and fixed the -The Rev. Howard Campbell, of the language in a remarkable degree. As London Mission, as we perceive from Macaulay says, no one can pretend to the Dansk Missions-Blad, declares that understand the true perfection of Eng- it is an error to suppose that labor lish use who has not the Authorized among the low-castes shuts a man out Version at his tongue's end. Of Lu- from the high-castes. On the contrary, ther's version, it is strictly true that it he anq his associates had found that the created the German language. Pre- more success they had in any place viously it was but a conglomeration of among the low-castes, the more highvarying dialects, the extremes of which, castes they were likely to gain_ Bishop even within the High German range, Thoburn emphatically confirms this seem hardly to have been mutually in- statement.

telligible. Luther laid hold of the -Buddhism, as we know, has long "mandarin dialects," the diplomatic since been driven out of its native India, speech which had grown up between but it is still adjacent to it on the north the various German courts, fixed it, de- in Tibet and on the south in Ceylon.

veloped it, enriched it with treasures Mr_ Sarat Chandra Das, a Hindu schol- from every German dialect gathered in ar, very friendly to Christianity, tho not his vast correspondence, and fused it a professed Christian, is mentioned in into unity and expressiveness in his the Ohurch Miasionary InteUigenCfJl" as a marvelous mind and heart under the great authority on Buddhism. "He power and presence of the Word of God_ regards Northern Buddhism a8 far supe- Indeed, Lllther's version has twice cre- rior to the Southern,. and so much was ated the German language; for when his mind taken up with its wonderful

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

system that it was the greatest pleasure that the Mongolians are the people of to sit and listen while he described the the future; that they are destined to :intricacies of its keystone, transmigra- overrun the world? '

tion, and the fine distinctions of its mar- " 'All nonsense. The Chinese are velous philosophy. But he said, •Bud- very unlikely ever to develop into a dhism has no moral governor.' Buddha warlike people.'

gave his followers a law, but the path " , The social condition of the people of rectitude is one of -self-evolution." -is it good or bad? '

-As was lately remarked in the RE- .. 'It is not very bad. There is a VIEW, and as is implied in the nature of great deal of poverty, but their wants the case, the representations of mis- are few, and I should say the mass of sionaries in a country, when disparag- the people are better off than the masses ing, must be received with some re- of India; the country is wealthier.' " serve, since, aiming as they do to substitute a higher standard. they insensibly Dr. Legge does not think that 400,000,- emphasize the darker features of the 000 is too high an estimate of the popUlaalready existing system. Unhappily. tion of China. He declares that after a however, the Hindus themselves use very long experience of the Chinese, he very strong language sometimes. Thus thinks more of them than ever he did. an orthodox Brahmanic newspaper, the " I have found those who had any posi- Hindu, published in Madras, speaks of tion in society for the most part faiththe Brahman class .as follows: .. Pro- ful to their engagements and true to foundly ignorant asa class, and infinite- their word." He agrees with Sir Harry ly selfish, it is the mainstay of every Parkes, who has been British 11inister unholy, immoral, and cruel custom and in both China and Japan, in regarding superstition in our midst, from the the Japanese officials as children comwretched dancing girl, who insults the pared with the Chinese, an opinion Deity by ber existence, to the pining which Sir Harry declares continued exchild widow, whose every tear and perience to have only confirmed, but every hair of her head shall 8tand up which certainly seems very plainly conagainst everyone of us who tolerate it tradicted by recent events, in which the on the day of judgment. And of such Japanese have shown as mnch diplo- matic as military skill.

a priestly class our women are the igno- .. '-The Lord is King, be the people rant tools and helpless dupes."-Har- never so impatient; He sitteth between _eField. the cherubims, be the earth never so unquiet.' Such is the rendering of CHINA.

-The Free Church Monthly quotes Psalm 99 : 1, in the great Bible of Hen- from the Ohri8tian Oommonwealth opin- ry VIII. 's time, preserved to us in ions expressed to its reporter by the emi- our Prayer-Book Version. The famil- nent Dr. Legge, now Professor of Chi- iar words come to us as we think of Dese in the University of Oxford. For China just now. There are more than instance: a thousand English missionaries, men .. , What effect do you think will the and women, in China at the present un- Chicago Congress have on the future quiet time, many of them probably in religious development of both East and peril of life. No wonder if friends at West? ' home are • impatient' day by day for " , None at all.' tidings of them. Yet, after all,' the '" How, then, did you regard the Par- Lord is King ; , that is a real fact; and IIament of Religions? ' His soldiers, if in the path of duty and .. , A piece of nonsense.' " at the post appointed them, are safe in Then, turning particularly to China: His hand, far safer than on board a … What do you think of the notion British ironclad. But, then, safe from

EXTBACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

what? From whatever is not His will Japanese characteT. We know how for them. Do we wish them to be safe little such newspaper eulogies signify.

from whatever is His will fOT them? So Yet we have no reason to doubt that let our' impatience' give place to peace. this book of Hearn's may be a work of " •Peace, perfect peace, with loved ones far away? considerable value. When, however, in an interview he declares that the In Jesus' keeping we are safe, and they.' "

-Ohurc1. Mi8sionary Gleaner. Japanese morally far outgo the Chris- tians, he makes himself somewhat -When we heaT of ManchuTian mis- ridiculous. Considering that some of sions it appeaTs that we must not think UII have lived in our own country for of Manchuria as at present the country near threescore years and ten, and have of the Manchus. The Revue de8 Mis· spent many years in each of its main sions Contemporaines infol"IDs us that parts, and yet do not dare to pronounce siQce the little horde, in 1643, seized the with any confidence which of these thTone of China, the whole tribe have parts morally excels the other, or whether become government officers. Their for- this generation is morally superior or mer country is now filling up with Chi- inferior to the last, it seems a little nese. This explains why it is so easy strange that a young man, on the for missionaries to go back and forth strength of a few years' residence in a between there and China proper. country utterly strange in character, -Dr. Legge has been inclined to history, traditions, languagc, religion, think that in diplomacy the Japanese moral ideals, can become so well ac- would show themselves mere children quainted with the inmost character of compared with the Chinese. It is true, its people, even after having intermar- the open frankness of the Japanese ried among them, as to be able to pro- character might ordinarily be somewhat nounce them greatly superior morally in the way; but now that they have to ChristIans. . Whatever measure of thrown .the sword with so resounding certainty such a man may imagine him- an energy into the scale, they are not self to possess, the only certaInty that likely to have much occasion to wish he can give to us is that he himself is a for any greater measuTe of craft. malignant hater of Christ.

-As to Japanese humanity in this The Japanese are an amiable and galwar, most accounts seem to agree with lant people, highly cultivated, and of the testimony of the German Jesuit, wonderful courtesy. They have also STORR, who remarks: "We have no an exalted sense of public duty, fully occasion to fear the Japanese, for every- equal to that of Sparta, while wholly where that they come they maintain divested of its unnatural austerities. rigorous discipline and order. Exactly As their moral ideals, however, tho the opposite is true of the Chinese fine, are essentially temporal and retroops. They are rather to be called stricted, it is not strange if a very large robber bands, and the people have much proportion of the nation should be found to suffer where they appear. The Jap· capable of fulfilling them. The ideals anese, on the contrary, pay for all that of Christianity lay hold of infinity and they take, and do not burden the poor . eternity, and therefore ·long ages have people."-Oalwe1" Missionsblatt. passed befoTe even the aurora of their fulfilment has appeared; but when it MISCELLANEOUS. comes at last, with its mighty fulness, the coming of the Son of man, it will -There is a certain man, named sweep the light but exquisite Japanese Lafcadio Hearn, who has written a nation into its mighty current, and, lIke book on Japan which is declared by Undine in the story, she will receive some newspapers to excel anything that what she has never yet had, a truly im- has yet appeared in knowledge of the mortal soul.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-The eminent scholar, Professor of course treats the hope and desire of Rhys Davids, as we know, has been eternal life less as selfishness (which is lecturing in different parts of this coun- hardly a Buddhist idea) than as supreme tryon Buddhism. He disavows the folly. The Gospel, holding the creacharacter of a missionary of Buddhism. ture for the fruit of supreme wisdom Yet to judge by an interview with and goodness, and the rational creature him reported in the Boston T1'(J//UJoript, as destined, in that oneness of love with this is exactly what he is. This inter- the Creator which at once eternally dis· view has been reproduced with a deli· tinguishes and identifies, to be the etercacy of detail which shows clearly that nal expression and organ of the Uncreit proceeds throughout from the great ated Excellence. makes the case of our scholar himself. The faintest allusions personal salvation-that is, of ollr moral show a profound acquaintance with oneness with God-not only our su- Buddhist authorities, as reported by preme privilege, but our supreme duty, other great writers, which confirms that which alone gives to the creation them as authentic. And they show as its essential blessedness and value, both distinctly that Professor Rhys Davids, of which Buddhism denies alike to it as as to all essential points.-is a Buddhist, a whole and in all its parts. As Max and means to commend and propagate MiUler says, Buddhism, though in many Buddhism. He calls himself a Chris- aspects so greatly resembling Christian, it is true, which in the mouth of tianity, is its exactly opposite pole. an Englishman signifies simply that he Therefore Professor Rhys Davids may acknowledges Christianity as the relig- justly be held as an apostle of Budion of his country-something from dhism, and by that very fact far more which he has absorbed many ways of truly a resolute opponent of the Gospel thinking, and against 'Yhich he has no than any preacher of Brahmanism would thought of preaching a crusade. But be. Buddhism is the great spiritual almost at the very beginning he subtly torpedo, deadening the whole religious substitutes Buddhism for Christianity and personal sense, so far as it is capaby assuming. as something which every- ble of being developed and applied in body now allows, that the universe is the fulness of its fundamental assump· so constructed that every inner and tions. outer act is immediately accompanied by the exactly proportioned retribution English Notes. due to it, and that therefore the belief in an ultramundane tribunal is a mere BY JAMES DOUGLAS. superfluity. Herbert Spencer declares the same; and St. George Mivart right- London Missionary Society. – The ly pronounces him culpable of an utter- Founders' Week Convention, held rely unproved and superstitious assump- cently in the City Temple, September tion. Rhys Davids also treats with un· 21st-27th, has been a great success; disguised approbation and sympathy but as we have made this the subject of the fundamental thesis of Buddhism, a special article, which appears in this that individuality is a temporary thing, issue of the REVIEW, we need not enter of little value, a mere bubble thrown into details here. up and forthwith swallowed up by the turbulent forces of universal existence. Madaga8oa7'.-The latest intelligence He speaks with complacency of the from this war·swept island is fairly re- Buddhist contempt of personal salva- assuring. Thus far the Central Provtion as" selfish." Buddhism, denying ince is free from disturbance. " Misthat individual existence has an eternal sion work and the ordinary lives of the worth, or any worth at all, since uni- people were proceeding as usual, and versal existence itself is only an illusion, there was no indication whatever of an anti-foreign feeling." Despite the coun-

ENGLISH NOTES

sel of the British vice consul, all the if it might spread all over that part of .male missionaries, and a fair proportion the country." Also in Ti~m-men an in- of the ladies also, have decided to re- teresting work is springing up. So at main at their posts-a decision in which a place called Peh-ho-kou, from 20 to the representatives of the S. P. G., the 30 are reported as !leeking for baptism.

Friends' Mission, and the Norwegian Amoy.-Rev. J. Sadler cites several Missionary Society concur. cases of good received from their com- South Seaa.-Times of refreshing are mentary on Matthew. A man named reportcd from Apia. A Mr. and Mrs. Lim has thereby been won, and is now Smith, of the Helping Hand Mission, working vigorously for the salvation of of Auckland, were induced, as they souls. .. My younger brother," writes were passing through. to stay and lend one of the native evangelists, " became for a few days a helping hand. "God a Christian last year, .also through the drew near," writes the Rev. W. E. commentary. "

Goward, " and some of our young folks Bechuanaland.-The directors of the who were seekers, and my chief hope, London Missionary Society have accordcame out boldly for God, and others ed a warm welcome to the chiefs Khama, were able to dedicate themselves to Sebele, and Bathoen, and have in the God." Since then the work has en· most emphatic manner espoused the larged, and about twenty have been object of their visit, and have done brought in. Active opposition has been everything possible to them by way of aroused. strengthening their appeal to the impe- Cltina.-Deep regret is felt at the rial protectorate of Great Britain, in trying circumstances which have neces- which they seek, among other things, sitated the early return of Dr. and Mrs. the confirmation of their tribal rights Bennett from Tientsin-namely, illness to the ownership of the land, as also to of Mrs. Bennett from serious aural the administration of justice in accordtrouble. The District Committee has ance with native law, and, further, the put on record" its deep sympathy with control and prohibition of the liquor the dear friends whom it so recently traffic in their territories.

welcomed to its fellowship, and from Centenary Fund.-This fund has now whom, in the cause of God's provi- reached the sum of £76,000.

dence, it is now called to part." Mrs. Baptist Missionwry Society.-Writing from Wathen Station, Congo, the Rev. Bennett is a daughter of the Rev. A. G. G. Cameron says, .. There are some in whose hearts the good seed has found Brown, of the East End Tabernacle, London. .

King-shan.-Dr. Griffith John writes good soil, and their earnest inquiries concerning this place in Central China: and altered lives give us hope that they " Now for a bit of news that will cheer are being taught by the Holy Spirit of your heart. Mr. Hiung, one of our na- Go~." He also reports the baptism of tive assistants at Hankow, has just re- two converts.

turned from a visit to King-shan. He &mbalpur, India.-District meetings tells us that all the converts baptized last were recently held for the first time in year (when Dr. John baptized 41 adults) Sambalpur. The reporting churches remain strong and firm in the faith. were none of them large, but they had There are now more than 190 waiting each some measure of blessing to re- for baptism, of whom 100 are deemed cord. The following deliverance on the quite satisfactory. The Christians have subject of prayer deserves heart inscrip- bought a large house for chapel pur- tion: " As the amount a cow eats regu- poses, and paid for it themselves. lates the quantity of milk it gives, so About 40 villages have become more prayer is the gauge of a man's ability or less Christian, and the work looks as to display the Christian virtues."

GENERAL MISSIONARY mTELLIGENCE

China Inland Mi88ion.-Many letters Mackay in Africa, of the noble army of have been received giving a graphic de- m'artyrs which Rev. R. W. Stewart and scription of the riots in Si-ch'uen, Ihe his associates in China have now joined, deeds of pillage done, and the providen- has not made the sacrifice of human tial escapes through the abounding lives seem too great even in behalf of mercy of God_ These letters show the degraded savages. Rather has it exult- practical value of that peace which is ed the value of the lives that have been deep set in God_ It is beautiful to see laid down at the hands of those whom such patience under trial, and to note they sought to save and the value of hu- how graciously God has been hearing manityeverywhere. The whole human prayer during the long time of suspense race has been ennobled by these sacri- (even verifying the promise, "before fices."-Oong1'egationalist.

they call I will answer"), and enabling – IlluJJtrated Aj1'ica announces that 4 His servants" to take joyj'ully the spoil- missionaries from New Zealand arrived ing of their goods." at Cape Town after a stormy passage, and proceeded at once to Durban, en The extent of this wave of disturb- route to Inhambane. Think of it! New ance is shown in the fact that in the Zealand sending out evangelists for the western province of Si-ch'uen, as the redemption of Africa I result of a series of riots, some 65 missionaries have been drivcn from their -Backed by the statements of Henry stations, many of them being in the most imminent peril of their lives. Not- Norman in his" The Peoples and Poliwithstanding all, there has been much tics of the Far East," by similar opin- of the dew of blessing on the fleece of ions in Mr. Curzon's " Problems of the service_ In little more than the space Far East," and by editorial assents of of two months no fewer than 160 souls these bold affirmations from the London have been baptized throughout the sta- Standard, the PaU Mall, and the St. tions of the C. I. M. ; and these. added James Gazette8, the New York Tribune to the results formerly given, bring up suggests the new doctrine as a legiti- the total to 401 since the beginning of mate and necessary deduction from the the year. .. acknowledged fact" that the Chinese do not want Christian missions, which THE KINGDOM. Is, that our missions are an intrusion, an -J. F. Willing speaks thus in the international impertinence. – FJoangelist.

Western Christian Advocate of a recent -To. go on a mission to China just visitor to our shores: "The earnest now is, in the estimation of some of the Christian thought of New York has secular journals, .. pious foolhardiness." been arrested by the visit of Andrew The Pall Mall Gazette calls upon the }Iurray, of South Africa, as I have not foreign office of Great Britain to give known it to be during the last half dozen faithful warning to all intending misyears. Scientists have found that there sionaries that if they go they must " go is electricity enough in an acre of fog forth at their peril," and asks the furto destroy all the animal life in that ther question, "Why cannot they, if acre; but it is unknown except to their they persist, as would-be suicides be experiments. Andrew Murray is one forcibly detained 1" of the Lord's electricians, revealing to common people the powers that are -One of the most important addresses dormant and unrecognized within and ever given in Minneapolis was that of around them, that they may be used to General Foster, Secretary of State under light the world gloriously toward the President Harrison, before the General coming of the kingdom." Convention of the Episcopal Church.

-The death of such men as Patteson The successor of Blaine and the adviser in the South Seas and Hannington and of Li Hung Chang, the imperial chancellor of the Celestial realm, has made a which are embraced in his field, and special study of missions. He has had preside at the mceting of the Central peculiar facilities to understand state- Conference of India and Malaysia, craft, and as a peacemaker between which meets at Poonah in March.

China and Japan to know whereof he -Of the 247,000 Indians in thiscoun- speaks. For an hour and a half, in sim- try, 30,000 are engaged in farming, stock- . pIe, straightforward speech, he gave the raising, and other civilized pursuits. evidences that Christianity was doing a During the last year the Indians raised mighty work in all the lands of the 11,722,656 bushels of wheat, 1,878,230 Eaat.-North and West. bushels of corn and other grain, and -" There is no use my trying to be a vegetables in like proportion. They Christian," said an old Chinese woman marketed 30,233,000 feet of lumber; to the missionary's wife; "look at my they own 205,844 head of cattle, 1,283,- feet," pointing to her deformed, band- 633 sheep and goats, and the value of aged feet. "Why, what have your feet products of Indian labor sold by them to do with it 1" asked the lady in sur- is estimated at $1,220,517. Of the 24'7,- prise. "Oh," said the other, "if I am 000 Indians, 189,000 are self-supporting, to be a Christian I will have to go into and 35,000 pay taxes, live outside the the world and preach the Gospel, and I reservations, and are counted in the could not travel with these feet." general population. A.t the last election -Hon. Chauncey :M:. Depew says the about 22,000 Indians voted. About whole tonnage of ocean vessels in the 30,000 are church-members.

world last year was about 140,000,000, -A recent issue of the St. Louis Pres- while the tonnage of the railway of the byterian contained a picture which rep- world carried 100 miles was about resented a group of 13 missionaries, 1,400,000,000. There are 400,000 miles now living, who have given from thirty of railroad in the world, of which 180,- to fifty years of life to the work. Their 000 miles are in the United States, or names are: enough to encircle the earth seven and G. W. Wood, D.D., Turkey, 183B. one fifth times. Of the 1,400,000,000 J. C, Hepburn, M.D., China, 1840. tonnage carried by the world's railroads Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, China, 1840. last year, the roads of the United States William Ashmore, D_D., China, 1850. carried 800,000,000 tons. :MI'. Depew Mrs. William Ashmore, China, 1850. says the internal commerce of the United Henry Blodgett, D.O., China, 1853. States makes it the most wonderful Mrs. Henry Blodgett, China, 1853. market on the globe. John Scudder, M.D., India, 1855.

UNITED STATES. Mrs, John Scudder, India, 1851i. H. H. Jessup, D,D., Syria, 1855.

-Miss Stella Franklin, a granddaugh- J. F, Clarke, D.D., Bulgaria, 1859. ter of Benjamin Franklin, sailed recent· J, W. Waugh, D,D., India, 1859. ly from New York to Bombay as a mis- Benjamin Labaree, D.D., Persia, 1860.

sionary. This is the second of the -Rev. F. B. Meyer makes this an- granddaughters of Franklin now on the nouncement in the London Ohristian: foreign field. "Permit me to state that Dr. A.. '1'.

-Bishop Thoburn was to sail from Pierson has promised to spend six: New York for India November 6th, and months in this country from January, is due in Bombay December 1st. He and it is proposed that he should visit will at once begin an extended tour of several of the larger towns, spending the conferences, but will return again three or four days in each, and holding for the General Conference in May of conferences on the following subjects: 1896. While in India and Malaysia the First day, the Inspiration and Author- bishop will hold the six conferences ity of the Bible; second day, the Personality and Power of tho Holy Spirit; Whole number of laborers sentfrom this 572 third day, the Culture of the Inner country.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . … .. .. .. .. 242 Life; fourth day, Christian Missions. 500 There would be two meetings daily." Native pa.tors…………………….. 1,734 Native preachers and catechists….. ..•. 613 -A despatch states that Henry M. Native .chooHeachers…. … ………. 8,107 Stanley, M.P. and explorer, has ac- Other native laborers.. .. .. .. …. . . .. …. 3,679 cepted the nppointment of associate editor of Bishop William Taylor's monthly Total of native laborers…………… pUblication, nlustrated .Africa. It was Total of Americans and natives……. during his recent visit to New York, en route to Canada, that Mr. Stanley be- Churches. came associated with Bishop Taylor in the present work. Churches ……………………. . 461 -The latest report of the American Church-members…………………. .. 44,413 Board, the oldest and among the greatest of American missionaries, is full of Added during the year ……… ,. ….. .. 3,266 eloquent and most suggestive figures, as this brief abstract will show : Whole number from the flrst…….. '" • 131,914 EXPENSES. -At a recent all· day's meeting of the Woman's Auxiliary of the Protestant Co.t of mis.ions ………………….. $661,886 Episcopal Church, held in St. Paul, an .. .. agencies (district secretaries, etc.) .13,964 offering of $54,000 was laid upon the .. .. publications…….. .. .. .. .. .. .. 10,947 altar. During last year the society .. .. administration (secretariell, rents, raised $349,215 in the 52 dioceses and etc.)…………………… ". 28,485 13 missionary districts over which it has spread its network, part of this value Tota,l. .. .. .. . … ………. .. …….. $715,2a'J being sent to the mission fields in the Balance, debt August 31, 1894 •..••••… 116,237 form of boxes, and $23,529 being cred- ited to the Junior Auxiliary. Total. ………………………….$831,469 -Bishop Thoburn estimates that in the Methodi!!t Episcopal Church there ought to be at least 1,250,000 givers to missions, and that they are easily able to give in this fashion: RECEIPTS. 500,000 at $0.05 each monthly. •• . •• ••.. $300,000 500,000 at .10 each monthly……….. 600,000 Donations ………………………… $516,003 150,000 at .25 each monthly. . . . . … •. . 450,000 Legacie… .. .. .. .. … .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. . … 150,435 75,000 at .50 each monthly……….. 450,000 Otis Fund….. ……………………. 41,367 15,000 at 1.00 each monthly.. •.. . .. . . • 180,000 General Permanent Fund…………… 9,Oa'J 5,000 at 2.50 each monthly……….. 150,000 Total …………………………… $716,837 2,500 at 5.00 each monthly……….. 150,000 Debt August 31,!1895….••••..•……•• , 114,632 2,500 at 10.00 each monthly. . ..• •. . ••. 300,000 Total. ………………………….. $831,469 1,250,000 $2,580,000 GENERAL SUMMARY. -The Western Watchman is not cheered by the outlook for Catholic M'U8Wn8. 2" education, and for these cogent rea· 103 sons: "The preachers are now doing Missions…………………………. . 1,163 more for education than we. We are Stations ………………………… .. astonished at the slim attendance at our Out·stations ….•….•.•..••…•..•….. 1,461 boarding.schools. Our convents are not Places for stated preaching. .• ••. ••••• • patronized as they once were. Our col- Average congregations…………….. . 72,000 leges aro not tilled with Protestant boys from the States as of yore. The good Lawrers Employed. Sisters are astonished. The Jesuits and the Christian Brothers are puzzled to Ordained missionaries (16 baing physi· account for the reduced classes. While we men were insensing ourselves the cians) ………………………. .. 187 enemy, the preachers, came and built Male physicians not ordained (besides 11 women)……………………….. .. 13 Other male assistants ……………… . 5 Women (11 of them physicians), (wives, 187; unmarried, 180) …………….. . 367 colleges, male and female, all around professed tbeir faith in Christ during us. There are to-day in this State tens the past year. Some of the institutions of thousands of Protestant and non- may now be considered as wbolly Cbris- Catholic young men and women attend- tian. The income for 1894 was £7752, ing colleges built and maintained by the less than that of 1893 by £1074. The Protestant sects, where thirty years ago new work entered upon includes a home not one could find an education outside near Hankow, at Roha, North India, a Catholic boarding-school." and at Tokio; the erection of a small -Rev_ W. C. Pond writes from San hospital at Kalimpong, DarjeeUng; and Francisco: "Two of our best mission- the transference to the society of a Govary helpers, Loo Quong and Chin ernment leper asylum at Calicut. Funds Quong, left us for their native land are in hand for a new home in Rangoon, about two weeks ago. Another, Gin and another for European lepers is being Foo King, is to follow them next week. subscribed for. It brings a little lightening of the burden of expense, as I shall not attempt -The Chronicle of the London Soto fill their places till our empty treas- ciety in a late issue bas a paragraph in ury is replenished, but it brings, appar- reference to a new organization in Great ently, a great loss to our work. It Britain, to be entitled the Industrial Misseems almost impossible to make it suc- sions Aid Society. The scheme has cessful at the points of greatest need been started by Mr. F. W. Crossley, of Manchester, the idea being to encour- and greatest promise without the minis- age industrial missions wherever there try of men like these." is promise that they can be conducted on a self-supporting basis. Such insti- EUROPE. tutions always need aid at the outset in securing their plant and in starting the Great Britain.-Three African kings industries. It is believed that no at- have been paying a visit to British soil, tempt should be made to foster institu- all worthy men, and were received tions wherever there is no such promise everywhere with becoming respect. of speedy self-support, but where there They were Khama, the Christian ruler is this promise, it is designed to make of the Bamangwato ; Bathoen, chief of loans at a low rate of interest, and to the Bangwaketse; and Sebele, headman afford aid by.such counsels as experi- of the Bechuana. The last named was ence may suggest.

intimately"associated with Dr. Living- -At the recent meeting of the Wesstone. The saddest feature of their leyan Conference a debt was reportcd visit is found in the fact that what they of £30,000 on the Missionary Society, chiefiy desired was the help of the gov- and it was resolved to make a great ernment to protect thefr people from effort to get it removed. A session was the desolations wrought by the rum accordingly given to .. a financial lovetraffic. feast," with the following results: One -The Mission to Lepers cooperates member of the conference after another with 15 different societies, supports 15 rose, giving evidence of approval of the leper asylums or hospitals of its own, effort by a promise to give. By the end and aIds 11 other similar institutions. of" the session nearly £20,000 had al- In addition to these, 12 places are open ready been promised. This amount in- to the mission for Christian instruction, cluded several donations of £1000; Mr.

and 8 homes for the untainted children Morgan Harvey, the treasurer of the of lepers have been opened. In the so- society, adding a second £1000 on be- ciety's homes there are about 800 in- half of his wife and family. Some of mates, and 700 more in the assisted in- the smaller gifts were announced with stitutions. One hundred and fifty have touching details. -At one of the centenary meetings notably the case with South and Cen- of the London Missionary Society, tral Africa and Surinam (or Dutch Chief Khama, whose people had reo Guiana in South America). In all these ceived the Gospel from the missionaries fields new stations have been planted of this organization, being present, said amid heathen populations.

in his own tungue: "I rejoice very -There died recently in Moscow, much to be present here with you in says the New York Tribune, a man who this house of God. I rejoice much to in the last twenty years gave $5,000,000 see so many young children, and I pray to charity. He was State Councillor God that as we have been joined to- Jermakoft, who came from a poor famgether in the body, so He will help us ily. His first public act which excited to join in the one spirit, the spirit to general attention was the purchase of help people. The work in which we the freedom of aU the serfs living in his stand is a work of goodness, a work native village. 'l'his cost him $120,000. which excels all other works in real He came to the rescue of the poor peogoodness. The work that we find on ple time and time again when the harthe earth is a work that tries men, and vests failed. His funeral was one of again it is a work that passes away; but the largest ever seen in the old burial the work of God has no ending. And place of the Russian czars, thousands of I have been trying to get my own peo- the poor of the capital following the ple to go forward in the ways of right- philanthropist's body to the grave. eousness as you are doing. I have not long words to say to you, because I am -According to Russian prison statisnot a man practised in speech, I know tics in 1890, the number of prisoners in how to do things better than to say government jails was 764,373, and for them. But I give you joy with my the suhsequent years 817,945, 855,356, words, the joy that I see in your faces. " and 842,729. The unfortunates in mili- The Continent.-An article has re- tary prisons, the peasants in the village centlyappeared from the pen of Rev. houses of correction, and the prisoners G. E. Hiller in answer to the question, in the 'franscaspian district would make Why are there :Methodist missions in up a total of a million in the Czar's do- Scandinavia and in Germany? The minion who are under loci>: and key. writer finds a legitimate reason for These figures do not includl) the people them, because (1) the origin of these transported to Siberia, w~lO in the years missions was providential; (2) Method- named numbered 18,363,20,106,20,727, ism has the right of way in Europe, as 17,160-a total of 76,356. Nor do they well as in other parts of the world ; (3) include 5328 convicts SC!!t within the they are necessary; (4) they have same period from Odessa to the penal aroused the Lutheran churches from stations of the inhospitable island of their lethargy; and (5) they are justified Saghalien.

by the religious indifferentism and spir- ASIA. ituallethargy of many Lutheran clergy- men. Islam.-The Porte has finally accept- -'rhe Moravian Church also reports ed the inevitable, and under compulsion a deficiency in the missionary treasury, from four ot the great European pow- one amounting to £5745 ($28,725). The ers has consented to radical reforms in causes are, on the one hand, a falling Armenia, relating to taxes, judicial pro- off of income, mainly under the head of cedure, etc. Christians are to have :egacies, and, on the other hand, an in- some real protection from Moslem hatred crease in the expenditure of several and violence. Let us rejoice at the fields. This is largely due to healthy steady waning of the crescent and the growth and necessary extension, .and steady waxing of the cross. -In a recent Nineteenth Century the without either the imperial permit or Hon. Mr. Justice Ameer Ali appears for the stamp !"

the defence of the Turks in " Islam -The Presbyterian Mission in Persia, and the Critics." These sentences give including the Eastern and Western secthe fia vor of the article: .. No country in tions, reports the following statistics for the world has had to contend with such the past year: Stations, 6; out-stations. insuperable difficulties as Turkey. For 91; ordained missionaries, 16; medical the last century and a half every two missionaries-men, 4, women, 4; lay decades or so she has been engaged in missionaries, 1; lady missionaries, inexhausting wars, not of her own mak- cluding wives, 38; total, 63; ordaineu ing, but forced upon her by the crusad- nati ves, 45; licentiates and teachers, ing zeal or the ambition of others. And 244; total of native laborers, 289; yet, in spite of all difficulties, partly churches, 38; communicants, 2838; originating from within and partly added during the year, 173: students from without, all candid observers ad- for the ministry, 11 ; total of pupils ill mit that the country has made consid- all schools, 3470 ; hospitals and dispenerable progress in every direction. Nor saries, 4; patients treated, 20,785; naare wise and patriotic statesmen want- tive contributions, $23,500. ing. Men like Said, Turk.han, Zia, and Tewfik would do honor to any coun· India.-Among the proofs of this try." country's progress in adopting methods -Rev. H. H. Jessup has returned to of Western civilization, it may be noted Syria, and gives evidence that the SuI· that in the year 1894 the money spent tan's change of heart is not entire. on education was 96 lakhs of rupees Read this: "Ten days ago orders came more than in 1888, and that during the from Constantinople to the Beirut cus- six years the number of pupils in schools tom house to allow no books to be increased more than 60,000. The numshipped, even though they have the ber of letters, etc., which passed imperial permit, unless each separate through the post-office in 1888 was 274,- volume is stamped by the Director of 000,000, and in 1894 was 370,000,000. Education. As we have 12,000 volumes The number of telegraphic messages ready for shipment, our work is virtu- sent nearly doubled within the six ally and practically stopped. The Direc- years; the area under irrigation grew tor of Education has written to the Col- from 7,500,000 to nearly 9,500,000 acres; lector of the Port that these books all and the hands employed in cotton-mills have the imperial permit, but he says increased from 72,000 to 130,000.-Indhis new orders are peremptory, and not ian Witne88.

a book can go without the disfiguring -Rev. John E. Clough writes: "The stamp on it. All of our Arabic Scriptures Madras·Bezwada Railway, for which and other books have the imperial im- project I have worked not a little, both print, the official permit on the title- here and in London, has at last been page. More than this no government sanctioned, and work on it is to com- can req uire. But they insist now on mence September 1st. This railway refusing to recognize their own permit, will be 290 miles long, and is really an and oblige us to have a disfiguring, extension of the East Coast Railway, inky stamp put on every volume and on and the two will be about 1000 miles in as many pages as they choose to put it length, and will make as direct a rail- in. The object plainly is to obstruct way line as possible between Madras Bible distribution. And what makes and Calcutta. This railway will pass the order more outrageous and offensive through Nellore, Kavali, Ongole and is that the Jesuit edition of the Arabic BapatIa, and will pass within three Bible goes through the custom house miles or so of Ramapatam and Kundukur. It will be a great boon to UlJ in 99 out of every 100 Hindus. They are our mission work, and in many ways. bound to it by an inexorable Jaw, so Oh, that it had been completed thirty that the Hindu never practically adyears ago !" vances beyond the question, 'Is this act which I am about to do consonant -Read this from the MiBBion Field: with the caste rules and religious rites ., In consequence of the custom of early of my people l' They think over and marriage universally prevailing among are affected by religious truth about as Hindu youths of the plains, it follows much as they are by modern explorathat most of our Christian boys' class tions to the north pole. Moreover, it companions are married men. I had should be remembered that Hinduism heard about boy·marriages before going has accomplished in the minds and lives to India, but neither this nor any other of its votaries a complete divorce of mostrange custom produces much effect rality and religion. The most ' holy' upon one's mind until one is brought and most highly venerated men, religface to face with its practical working; iously, in India to-day are known everyand so, soon after my arrival, I was where to be highly immoral, the moral teaching a class of ordinary-sized school- lepers of the community." boys in St. Stephen's High School, when, on inquiry why a certain youth -The Pasumalai Institution of the had not put in an appearance on the Madura Mission has at. present 351 stuprevious day, I could hardly believe dents, under the instruction of 3 Amerimy ears when he said, ~ Please, sir, my can missionaries and 20 native teachers. son was taken sick and I had to stay Its several departments embrace a col· and look after him.' 'Your son !' I lege, high and middle schools, normal said; 'my dear boy, what do you school, practising school, and theologimean?' • Oh, yes, sir I ' was the re- cal seminary. Its jubilee celebration ply, , you know we marry very early in was on September 19th. The instituthis country.' I said, when I had re- tion is one of the most valuable within covered my breath, • Will all those who the whole field of the American Board. are married men in this class kindly During the half century $30,000 have hold up their hands?' And another been expended in buildings and not less shock was in store for me when all but than $100,000 in its support. 3 or 4 out of a class of 35, averaging about fourteen or fifteen years of age, -Well may Rocwell Clancy send signified that they were husbands: the forth his lament over the case of the minority consisting of 2 Christians and Methodist North India Mission, whose 1 or 2 Mohammedans." prosperity, strange to say, actually threatens its ruin. He writes: " Mis- -Dr. J. P. Jones, of Pasumalai, has sionaries who have been sent to this this to suggest concerning Hinduism: country to preach the Gospel and to .. So far as Hindus are concerned, the lead India to Christ are succeeding in Vedic teachings and the philosophic thiir mission. Every year about 10,000 systems of Brahmanism-of which so converts are added to the Church; and much is said on American platforms- yet, year after year, the missionary sohnve very little, practically nothing, to ciety is forced to keep us at the same do with their daily lives. They have old figures. Our success is proving to the completest legal code and ceremo- be our greatest embarrassment. The nial system of any people on earth. It classes from which our converts are enters every detail of their life. At the taken are for the most part the most root and permeating every fibre of this ignorant and degraded in India. Alis the caste system, to which every Hin- most the only religion they have known du is an abject slave. Thisexternalism is demon worship. When they come to is the alpha and omega of religion to us they are so ignorant that only about 3 persons out of 100 can read and write. lains to Formosa, the authorities at They are like little children, and need Tokyo replied that they were glad to the most patient, loving teaching, or have as many Christian preachers sent matiy of them would relapse into idola- as possible. The 5 who were sent to try. They are sorely oppressed by their the army in China did such admirable relatives and caste people, so that if left service that the more of such work the alone without a Christian teacher among better. Work among sick soldiers in them, they would soon become dis- the hospitals grows in interest. ,So couraged and yield to the persuasions of much is this the case that Miss Talcott their friends to renounce Christianity." of our own mission and her coworkers -Aligarh Anglo·Oriental College is have returned to Hiroshima, braving rapidly becoming the most important cholera and intense heat in order to centre of Mohammedanism in this coun· continue this telling service." try. It is attracting hundreds of Mohammedan youth of the best families; -The Chinese have been accused of and while it seeks to establish them' in not being patriotic. But those who the faith of Islam, it also aims to give make such accusations do not know the them a liberal education abreast of that Chinese. What is it that makes 80 given in any other institution of learn· many of them want to be brought back ing. The school wlIl exert a great in- home to be burled? What makes them fluence upon Mohammedan society. refuse to be absorbed by the countries The young men who have had from to which they go? What makes them four to six years in the college board- refuse to adopt anything that is foring-house and class-rooms will not go eign? It is the same feeling that back to their homes unchanged in char- prompted the Jew to hold to the law acter or ideas of life. The college has and the prophets. Only those who take an annual income of 24,000 rupees from a superficial view of the Chinese, their landed property assigned to it by the philosophy, Jiterature, and history, can Nizam of Hyderabad. Other Moham- attribute it to ignorance, and it is conmedan noblemen will doubtless emulate ceit only if too much patriotism is con- ceit.-T. HEADLAND, in the Independent.

the Nizam's zeal. The college not only -One of our missionaries in a great has money and a good prospect of more, city of China (it may be as well not to but it has students also. There were .mention names) reports that the leading last year 205 students in the college de- officials of the city sent him a request to partment and 360 in the school depart- meet them at a place which they named ment.-Indian Witness. for a quiet conference. Accompanied Cbina.-The Chinese word for medi- by another missionary, the two were recine is " yoh," and the Chinese form of ceived with the honors paid to the govthe word John is "Yohan." In one ernor of a province. Passing through part of China, says the Baptist MUiaion- a double line of$oldiers, a military salute ary Magazine, there has been a great de- was fired, and ceremonies were carried mand for the Gospel of John, as the out according to the" Book of Rites." people thought it was a treatise on After a collation had been partaken of, medicine. It is to be hoped they found the theme of conversation was largely in it healing for their souls if not for China and her relation to the Western world. These officers commented with their bodies. severity upon the evils of the govern- -Rev. J. H. Pettee is persuaded that ment of China, but evidently felt help- in the Flowery Kingdom " Christianity less and hopeless as to means of reform.

as a whole is gainini steadily in intlu- The object of this conference seemed to ence. To cite one proof, when permis- be solely to gain information and to es- ,sion was asked recently to send chap· tablish friendly relations. The incident ia certainly a striking one, and serves to the truth and superiority of the l'elig- show the impression which some at least ion of Christ by intelleetual discourses of our missionaries are making on Chi· and" apologies" aimed at the heads of nese otHcials.-Missiona1'1l Herald. some of the most rapid and acute think- ers and logicians in the world. -Rev. Gilbert Reid continues his efforts to gain access to the highest dig- AFRICA. nitaries in the empire, to make their acquaintance and win their confidence, This continent, the second of all for respect, and friendship, and that so he size, is said to contain the largest forest may help them to see some things from on the globe, having one whose length the Occidental point of view. So would is at least 3200 miles, and whose width he carry blessing to the teeming mill- is unknown, because no traveler has ions. His success is beyond his expec- ever pushed his way from side to side. tations. Besides, the latest evidence goes to show that Victoria Nyanza, if not equal in Japan.-MissG. Nott, of Kumamoto, area to Lake Superior, is not far infe- Japan, an English missionary, says: rior.

.. I was talking one day to a woman of -Joseph Thomson, the African exvery good family, anotlicer's wife here, plorer, who recently died at thirty.six and was telling her that before the one years of age, was the only man who true God we are all sinners. She list- penetrated into the interior from all ened politely, and then, covering her four sides. From Morocco on the north face with her hands, she burst into a he explored Mount Atlas; from the west peal of quiet laughter. 'I do beg your he went up the Niger; from the Cape pardon,' she said, ' but I a sinner! the he reached the great lakes and the spot idea is too ridiculous.' You see it is where Livingstone died; and from the firmly believed in many cases among east he traveled through the Masali men and women, too, that other nations country to the lakes. In all his expedimay need a Savior, but not Japan; tions he never found it necessary to use Japan is the country of the gods, the a revolver or a rifle against a human Japanese the children of the gods, and, being. therefore, they cannot sin."

-The Salvation Army is to make a -The London Freeman (Baptist) says determined assault upon Japan. The that King Leopold, of Belgium, chief (Jonqueror gives this answer to the ques- of the Congo Free State, is very kindly tion, "What are they going to do in disposed toward the Baptist missiona· Japan ," They are going to plant the ries on the Congo. Recently he exflag of blood and fire in the name of pressed in a letter his high appreciation God and the Army, and raise up a na- of the services rendered to the state by tive force of Salvation warriors to con- a grammar of the language which Mr. quer the Empire for Christ. They are Bentley, a missionary, had prepared. going, a band of 15 of them, to make He also knighted another missionary, their attack on what are known in Mr. Grenfell.

Army parltmce as "native lines"-that -Mr. Snyder writes thus jubilantly is, they will dress, eat, and live as the from Luebo, on the Upper Congo: Japanese do, and they expect that the " This mission has been in operation people will, when they come to know some five years, and now comes the an- them, receive them gladly_ They will swer to the unnumbered prayers that not go there as superior beings, con- have ceaselessly ascended to our Father demning all the Buddhists and spirit- since that time, five years ago, when worshippers and free·thinkers as fools Mr. Lapsley and Brother Sheppard left tm or knaT6S, llor will they try to prove America now. Frayer will prevail. On Sabbath morning, March 17th, 12 will ask, how do they collect damages, more were baptized and became mem- debts, etc. Well, the African excels in bers of this church, and on the follow- dunning. The African may quickly tire ing Sabbath, 14, and on April 7th. 2 of almost anything else, but of making more, and on April 14t.h, 1 more. This requests, never. The debtor is met in makes in all 35. What a day of rejoic- the market-place, and publicly remind- ing, when we had our first communion ed of that little debt. He is hailed in with them! Hematuria and death were the path with, "When arc you going nowhere in the presence of this Life! ! to settle?" And at his house he re- Weare all well at this date, and are ceives all sorts of untimely and unwel- hopeful of more converts soon. These come calls from the aggrieved party, were mostly from among our station and life becomes a burden until he pays.

people; out of the 35 only 3 were Then there is a little trick the Congo Bakete, the rest being Baluba." man has, of tying up (the Congo meth- od of imprisoning) the wife or wives of -" There is much illness among the the debtor until the pay is forthcom- natives themselves [of the Congo basin]. ing.-A Mi8sionary.

One physician estimates that 90 per cent have hereditary diseases. Forty- -The railway race has begun even in five church-members have died this Nyassaland. There is now there an en· year, and 46 have been received into gineer surveying for a line from Chiro- the Church. At one of the out·stations mo to Blantyre under the egis of the 25 died in three years. I remember of Lakes Corporation. Hopes are also having seen but one gray-haired person. held out of the speedy completion of They expose themselves unnecessarily, the transcontinental telegraph between and have no idea of sanitary laws. Blantyre and Fort Salisbury. It is said They have poor houses, lie on the that a few weeks will see a direct com- ground, and take no care of themselves munication open with the lIashonaland when ill." office, and so on to England 'Dia the Cape. Meantime, the reduction of the -Avarice is perhaps the most strik- cable rate between England and Cape- ing characteristic of this people. 'fhe town to 38. per word will effect a con- love of wealth is the root of a vast siderable reduction in the cost of through amount of evil in Africa as well as in telegrams from BIantyre.-Life and America. They look upon all things Work.

as property. The state flogged a native so severely that he died. His people -A letter from the Bishop of Ma- were very indignant, and threatened to shonaland gives a graphic account of a join other natives who were then up in page in the life of a modern missionary arms in rebellion against the state on bishop. He says: " I write from Bulu- account of its tyranny. But when the wayo, which I duly reached on Mon- state gave them some cloth, it was all day after a coach journey of 550 miles right. A man was supposed to have from Pretoria across the Limpopo and been killed in an attack upon a state sta- its crocodiles, and on through dusty tion. His friends did not find his body, tracks made through the bush by pio- but according to their custom, buried neers. It was, even to me, a very rough considerable cloth. In time, the man journey, with scarcely any sleep and supposed to be dead appeared. When little food. On Sunday afternoon, after the fact was known, instead of rejoic. many hours' travelling in choking dust ing, a friend (1) said, "What about all and heat, we rested for an hour at a that cloth which we buried 1 Who will wayside shanty of poles and mud.

pay for that? The white ants have Prospectors were lounging about, and eaten it by this time." Perhaps you one man had put on a clean shirt. Every one was hearty and the bishop guages the Scriptures of the Old and was warmly welcomed. Damper was New Testaments into the Niuean lan- ready. and there was turned butter and guage of Central Polynesia. and the bUtung (buck or beef meat dried in the Motu language of the Papuan people, sun). I expect I was the only bishop more than justifies the act of the Scotch in the world on Vtat particular Sunday university.

sitting astride a plank, cutting slices of biltung with my pocket-knife, and -It is a strange fact that the very washing them down with digger tea throne which the French are seeking to out of a billy, a sort of tinpot or mug wrest from the Queen of Madagascar which prospectors carry about. was presented to her by Emperor Na- -The Uganda railway soon to be poleon III. It will probably constitute commenced will extend from Mombasa, one of the trophies of the war now on the Indian Ocean, to the Victoria waged in Madagascar_-The Indepen- Nyanza, a distance of 650 miles. The (Unt.

estimated cost is $8.775.000. The cost -The French have finally, tho with of running one train up and down per great loBS of life. climbed from the week is put at $200.000 a year. The coast to the central highlands; the capi- railroad will, however, greatly reduce tal, Antananarivo, has fallen, the queen the expense of government transport, has yielded and made peace. and Gallic which now costs $900 a ton from the influence Is supreme in Madagascar. coast. For some two and a half centuries -Henry M. Stanley. M.P.• said re- France has claimed this great island, cently in an interview of the religious several times over has sought to gain growth in the region of Lake Victoria possession. and now rejoices in having Nyanza: .. When I was at the lake 18 the prize within her grasp. Of course years ago there was not a missionary the only right in the matter is might. there. Now there are 40,000 Christian Very likely a better government than natives and 200 churches. The natives the natives ever had will be set uP. good are enthusiastic converts. They would order will prevail, roads will be built. spend their last penny to acquire a and all that; but the gravest fears may Bible. They are not like the blacks of well be entertained that a course of the West Coast; in fact, there are no vexatious and disastrous meddling with real Ethiopians among them. They Protestant missions will be commenced. vary in color from light yellow to dark If only these are let alone, and the copper. and are much more intelligent Jesuits are kept within decent bounds, than the blacks." all may yet be well.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA. CHINESE AND JAPANESE IN THE -The many friends of the Rev. W. G_ UNITED STATES. Lawes, of New Guinea. in Australia and New Zealand, will be gratified to There are about 100,000 Chinese resilearn that the University of Glasgow dents in the United States. and more has conferred upon him the degree of than 90,000 attend no Christian service. Doctor of Divinity. He has devoted nearly thirty-five years of untiring work The Japanese in America number to Christian· literature and Christian about 2100. Missions are carried on education in Polynesia and New Guinea. among both of these claBSes by the Presand the quality of the work he has done byterians, Methodists, and others with in training pastors and evangelists, and 'considerable success. The Young Men's in translating from the Qri~n~l ~lAa. Christian Association has been the means of a good work among them on the Pacific slope.